《Becoming Immortal in One Step》


 C1

    At the border of the Sky Sun Empire, in Sang Mo''s village ¡ª


    At dusk, the village market was still bustling with noise and excitement, but today was the annual harvest. Every year, regardless of whether the harvests were good or not, the villagers would always buy meat and wine from the market to add to the food, consoling themselves with the hardships they had gone through over the past year.


    On the main street, an old man about sixty years old with grey hair at his temples was leading a sixteen-seventeen year old teenager towards his home. The youth blinked his large, intelligent eyes as he looked left and right from time to time. His childish face revealed a maturity that was different from his age. On the other hand, the old man had an expression of unconcealable joy on his face. He had made a small profit today at the market. Although it was only three taels of silver, it was still equal to half a month''s worth of his usual income.


    "Old Lei, are the fish for sale today?" "Look how it makes you happy."


    When he passed by a tavern, the fat storekeeper at the counter greeted the old man. With the blessings of a bountiful harvest, today''s tavern''s business was exceptionally popular. As a result, even the fat storekeeper, who usually disdained dealing with the poor, rarely became enthusiastic.


    "Tofu, tofu, there''s no way to compare with Boss Wang." The old man quickly returned the greeting with an expression of being overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    At this moment, the youth behind him said, "Grandfather, you go back first. I''ll make a pot of bamboo shoot wine for you."


    The words of the teenager triggered the alcohol in the elder''s stomach. He gulped down a few mouthfuls of saliva, but he seemed reluctant to part with it. Although it was the Harvest Festival, he was always diligent and frugal so he did not want to be too extravagant.


    After thinking for a while, he took out half a tael of silver and passed it to the young man, "Half a pot is enough. Grandfather is old, drinking wine will hurt your body, and you can buy some meat for the rest of the money. We''ll have more tonight."


    "Alright." The youth happily agreed and quickly ran away. However, he did not enter the opposite restaurant.


    "This child." The old man shook his head, a pleased smile on his face.


    In order to let the old man drink half a cup more, the young man had specially bypassed the market to the tavern in the north of the village to buy wine. He had said that drinking alcohol was harmful to the body, and he would not be able to fool anyone.


    The old man''s surname was Lei. When he had a brother in his family, he was ranked third, and his name was Lei San. Those who knew him all called him Old Lei Tou, or Old Yu Tou, because he was a fisherman.


    Old Lei''s wife died early, and did not leave him any trace of her burning incense. This young man was picked up when he went fishing seventeen years ago, and when he grew up, he became known as Lei Ao. From then on, he treated him like his own grandson.


    Lei Ao had been different from ordinary people since he was young. When he was three years old, he was able to teach Old Lei how to read. He could recite the whole story after that and squeezed out all the ink from Old Lei''s stomach within ten days. The villagers all said that he had picked up a top scholar and returned. Every time he heard these words, Old Lei would smile, because he did not want Lei Ao to become an official.


    All of them had a secret on Lei Ao, there was a purple phoenix tattooed on his back.


    The phoenix was originally an auspicious beast, but there were different colors to it. The purple phoenix was a great and ominous sign. It was a legendary vicious beast. Once it was born, it would inevitably set off an era of war. Therefore, Old Lei reminded Lei Ao every three to five days. He must not let anyone discover the tattoo on his back, or there would be a disaster.


    Lei Ao agreed. He did not mind Old Lei''s trembling, because he understood the meaning behind the tattoo on his back. It was unknown since when his strength had become so much greater than that of an ordinary person. Even the robust middle-aged man''s full strength was unable to break one of his wrists.


    After living for seventeen years, he didn''t even know how much strength he currently had. This was because he hadn''t used his full strength since he was eight years old. One time when Old Lei''s fishing boat ran aground, Lei Ao dragged the boat back by himself. He was twelve years old then, a boat weighing eight to nine hundred pounds, and he only used half of his strength.


    Aside from his extraordinary strength, Lei Ao also had another characteristic in his body, which was his self-recovery ability. No matter what kind of injury he suffered, even if he had broken tendons and broken bones, even if he didn''t have any treatment, his body would automatically recover in at most a night.


    With regards to these two points, other than Old Lei Chen, who knew about it, Lei Ao had never mentioned it to anyone else. Old Lei did not know that every time Lei Ao used too much strength or was injured, the phoenix tattoo on his back would become hot. Lei Ao had a feeling that these two special abilities were brought to him by the purple phoenix tattoo.


    Although it was called a tattoo, he was actually born with it. When Old Lei had picked him up, he was still a newborn baby. At that time, there was the picture of a phoenix on his back, but there wasn''t any trace of a prick on it.


    Whether it was a natural born vicious beast or a reincarnated divine beast, Old Lei could not tell. Legends were, after all, legends, and no one had ever seen a divine beast. No matter what, in these seventeen years, Lei Ao had never let Old Lei down. Even if he really was a berserk beast, Old Lei was still willing to shoulder this responsibility.


    Lei Ao held half a tael of silver in his hand as he happily walked in and out of the market. In the blink of an eye, he ran from the east side of the village to the north side of the village. Like a wisp of smoke, he entered the small tavern at the village entrance.


    "Second brother, give me a pot of bamboo shoot wine, let me have some jerky." Lei Ao placed half a silver on the counter and looked at a busy figure.


    Due to the fact that the north side of the village was close to the main road, other than the people in the village, most of the guests were also passing by merchants. The shopkeepers here were quite fair and didn''t sell alcohol for much, so regardless of whether it was the holidays or not, the business was exceptionally flourishing.


    "Little Lei, I''m busy right now, why don''t you sit for a while." The waiter was carrying three plates of food. Indeed, he did not have the time to greet Lei Ao.


    "It''s nothing, you go ahead." Lei Ao didn''t mind. He often helped Old Lei get some wine, so he was very familiar with the waiter in the shop.


    At this time, the shopkeeper, who was settling accounts at the counter, raised his head and laughed, "Xiaolei, you haven''t been here for quite some time."


    "A while ago, Uncle Zhang''s aunt fell ill, so I helped her collect the wheat." Lei Ao said.


    "Haha, you are so enthusiastic. "Come, I''ll help you pack some wine. Today is the holidays, go back early and drink two cups with Old Lei." The shopkeeper stopped the account in his hand and picked up an empty pot. He turned around and went to the inner room to fill up the wine cup.


    Both of them were orphans, while the second brother was a few years older. However, he was not as lucky as Lei Ao, he wandered around for a long time when he was young before meeting the current shopkeeper, and was forced to adopt him as an adopted son.


    "Lei, come out later to play. A few days ago, a merchant passed by and left behind a few bundles of fireworks. Let''s go play it tonight."


    Fireworks? Lei Ao''s eyes lit up: So many? That''s the stuff of the rich. "


    The second brother laughed, "A dozen or so. That person is very unlucky. He was clearly drunk, but he still insisted on rushing. He fell not far from the door and dropped the fireworks."


    While the two of them were busy chatting, a shadow suddenly rushed in like the wind, looking around, opening his mouth and shouting at Lei Ao, "Lei Zi, why are you still here, hurry up and go back, something''s happened."


    "Stop asking, hurry up and come with me. Old Thunder uncle is being bullied by that bastard Wang Ba." Without another word, Uncle Zhang pulled Lei Ao and left.


    Wang Ba? Lei Ao was stunned at first, but soon after, he shook off Uncle Zhang''s hand and ran home like a madman.


    Wang Ba was a tyrant in the village, and he had grown big and tall. When he was young, he had coincidentally saved the life of a Taoist. That Taoist had taught him some godly skills in order to repay his gratitude.


    As he was famous for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, as well as his elder sister marrying Sang Mo City''s City Lord and Head Third Aunt, he became even more lawless. In this small Sang Mo village, calling him a local tyrant was not an exaggeration.


    To the villagers of Sang Mo village, the head steward of Sang Mo city was like an emperor. It was impossible for the emperor to pay attention to the small village of Sang Mo, but this village was under the direct control of Sang Mo City. Therefore, the people behind Wang Ba always dared to be angry whenever they were bullied. On the surface, they called him the overlord, but in the dark, they called him a bastard.


    Wang Ba never worked. All these years, he had plundered many fertile land and lived his days renting it out. Every month, he would even come to the village to collect the so-called safety fee, which was based on the number of people. Over the course of a year, a fifth of the villagers'' income fell into his pocket.


    This protection fee was also paid monthly, so logically speaking, he shouldn''t offend Wang Ba, but Uncle Zhang definitely wouldn''t joke about such a thing. Although Lei Ao didn''t understand the reason, the fury in his heart burned even hotter.


    Earlier on, he wanted to teach this Wang Ba a lesson. However, Old Lei never allowed him to do anything. Even if he got beaten up, he couldn''t retaliate. He was afraid that the secret on his body would be exposed.


    This time, Lei Ao swore to himself that if anything happened to his grandfather, he would definitely make Wang Ba pay ten times the price.


    He sprinted all the way back to his house, which was completely surrounded by the villagers. When they saw him, they all made way for him. At the same time, they all shook their heads and sighed with eyes full of sympathy.


    Lei Ao''s heart skipped a beat. He rushed to the door and found Old Lei''s head lying on the ground. His body was trembling violently as if he was enduring a great deal of pain. He was groaning in pain.


    Lei Ao panicked and quickly ran over to help him up, "Grandpa, what''s wrong?"


    When Old Lei saw Lei Ao, it was unknown where Old Lei''s strength came from, but he forcefully pushed Lei Ao to the side.


    "Yo, I hit the old one, I''m coming out." It just so happens that this month''s safety fee has been increased by ten times. Obediently hand it over. "


    Not far from the door stood a few raiding youths. These were all thugs raised by Wang Ba''s residence. In this era, he had charged them a sum of money for their safety. The one who spoke was holding a wooden stick, and just now, Old Lei was knocked down to the ground.

 C2

    After being hit seven times, his flank was probably broken. Lei Ao glanced at the scars on his clothes and knew where Old Lei''s head was. His expression turned cold as he turned towards the young man and asked: "Did you hit my grandpa?"


    The young man clamored, "So what? "Little beast, you should know your place and quickly hand over the silver. Otherwise, I will beat you up too."


    Lei Ao didn''t speak, his fists were clenched so tightly that ''pa pa'' sounds could be heard. Seeing this, Old Lei shouted in a deep voice: "Lei, don''t fight."


    "Grandfather, they''ve gone too far." Lei Ao''s face was filled with indignation.


    "Shut up." Old Lei''s eyes widened as he took out a few taels of silver from selling fish today. Struggling to the youth''s side, he handed the silver to him, "The money is yours, don''t make things difficult for the child."


    "Hmph, consider yourself sensible." The young man snatched it away and left swearing. Before he left, he said to Lei Ao, "Kid, if you don''t accept it, come find me at the Residence of the Tyrant Lord. Remember, your father''s name is Wang Wei."


    Lei Ao''s eyes were blazing as he watched them leave. His face turned red. Old Lei sighed in his heart and advised: "Lei Zi, endure a period of peace and quiet."


    Endure? How long would he have to endure? He had endured for more than ten years, but this was not the time. It was his entire life. Everyone knew that as long as there was Wang Ba in the village, they wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    At this time, a woman walked over from the crowd. She took out a bunch of copper coins and passed it to Lei Ao. "Lei Zi, help Thunder uncle collect some medicine."


    "Aunt Zhang, it''s not easy to live in your house. Why don''t you buy some food for your child? I will go and ask Uncle Yang for some credit." Lei Ao shook his head, and did not extend his hand to receive it.


    Aunt Zhang was Uncle Zhang''s wife. She fell ill a few days ago, and was able to reap the harvest thanks to Lei Ao''s help. But this family had both old and young children, and their lives were very bitter.


    After helping Old Lei into the house and being repeatedly told not to fight, they headed to the east side of the village to find the only doctor there.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, the village chief called out to him, "Lei Zi, today is Harvest Day. If you are going to take credit, you will bring bad luck to this village. Take the money, don''t be in such a hurry to refuse it. Old Lei might have internal injuries, so you have to heal him. "


    Lei Ao originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing the latter half of the sentence, he hesitated. In the end, he took the money and thanked: "Thank you Village Head, I will pay the money as soon as possible."


    Wang Wei stole Old Lei''s first few taels of silver and when he went back to report this matter to Wang Ba, he immediately frowned, "Recently, the villagers have been complaining more and more. It seems like they don''t know that Prince Ma has three eyes. "If you come again and break that old fellow''s leg, I''ll see if anyone dares to disobey."


    "Yes, overlord."


    Since Wang Ba wanted to establish his might, as the number one fighter, fighting was his business. Breaking the bones of an old man was not an easy thing to do, not to mention that in the entire Sanmo Village, there weren''t many people who dared to resist them.


    Along the way, he stormed into Old Lei''s house. Without asking questions, he smashed everything in the house into smithereens, and even broke Old Lei''s head and legs. Uncle Zhang couldn''t stand to watch and so he said a few words, but he was also beaten up.


    After tormenting himself for almost an hour and seeing that no one dared to resist them, Wang Wei arrogantly walked away.


    At that time, Lei Ao was at Doctor Yang''s house catching medicine. On the way back, he saw villagers carrying Old Lei''s head over. The stretcher was covered with blood, and both of his legs were deformed. He had already fainted from the pain.


    Seeing this, Lei Ao was stunned, "This ¡­ What was going on? "Uncle Zhang?"


    Behind the stretcher, Uncle Zhang was covered in dirt, his face still bruised. He looked at Lei Ao and said angrily: "Not long after you left, those damn thugs came again, they broke your leg without asking, and smashed your things."


    "Wang Ba!" Lei Ao completely erupted from the volcano. He threw away the medicine he just grabbed and ran frantically. Now, Old Lei had fainted and no one could stop him anymore.


    "Lei Zi." Uncle Zhang could not stop him in time. He knew that Lei Ao would definitely go and settle the score with Wang Ba, so he immediately regretted his decision. After all, that tyrant was not so easy to deal with.


    "Sigh, you youngsters, follow this old bones of mine." The Old Village Chief shook his head and sighed. He knew very well what sort of person Wang Ba was. If Lei Ao were to leave in anger, he would likely end up suffering. As the Village Chief, he naturally could not ignore him.


    Wang Ba''s house was the most imposing house in the entire village, with gardens, fish ponds, and more than ten acres of land. It was even more extravagant than the county magistrate''s house.


    But now, this imposing mansion had been destroyed by someone. Lei Ao lifted up one of the two stone lions and threw it towards the door. After a boom, the door that could fit five people side by side was smashed into pieces.


    The loud noise alarmed Wang Ba. With a frown, he ordered his men to go out and take a look.


    The butler of the Hegemon''s Residence rushed out with a few henchmen, aggressively swearing at Lei Ao when he saw him: "You little beast, you''ve eaten the guts of a bear heart leopard, how dare you come here and cause trouble?"


    "Causing trouble? I''m here to kill people. " Lei Ao slightly raised his head. His deathly gaze made the butler feel as if he had fallen into an ice kiln. When he saw the over a thousand jin stone lion on the ground, a cold shiver went down his spine.


    "Just you wait, I won''t let you go."


    He had never seen anyone who could move a stone lion before. In the past, Wang Ba had lifted the lion several times in front of the entire village. With Lei Ao''s strength, even if the butler had ten times as much guts, he would still not dare to provoke him.


    At the same time, he was also confused as to how Old Lei, who had always been honest and honest, could bring back such a monster. At the same time, he was also confused as Old Lei, who had always been honest and honest, would bring back such a monster.


    "Tyrant, the target is in your hands. You have to personally take action first." The housekeeper rushed back to the inner courtyard like a gust of wind to report to Wang Ba.


    "Oh? "What kind of background?" Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. This butler was his trusted aide, and normally, everything was handled by him, so he would rarely disturb him. Since even he had said that, then the person who had come to cause trouble might not be a simple person anymore.


    "This ¡­" The butler hesitated for a moment before replying in a low voice, "It''s that cheap grandson from Old Lei''s family."


    "Please spare my life, overlord." The steward called Wang Er kneeled down with a thump: "If I could take care of him, then I wouldn''t dare to bother the overlord. However, I don''t know where that brat got his strange strength from, but he actually used the door of the lion general''s house to smash it."


    "What?" Wang Ba suddenly stood up, "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    "This... I didn''t see it with my own eyes. " The butler replied anxiously, "But the lion was indeed knocked down outside the door, and he was the only one nearby."


    "Interesting. I haven''t made a move in seven years. I''m just testing to see if my martial arts skills are new or not." Wang Ba was playing with the two stone balls in his hands. When he spoke, he exerted some strength and the two stone balls instantly turned into a pile of dust.


    Watching his master leave, Wang Er breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had served Wang Ba for more than ten years, he was well aware of Wang Ba''s ruthless methods. It was not only for outsiders, but for his own people as well.


    At the door, Wang Ba casually swept his eyes over the stone lion lying on the ground. There was not a single trace of anger on his face. Instead, he smiled at Lei Ao and said, "Brat, you even dare to smash my door. Do you know what will happen?"


    "Cut the crap. After today, there will no longer be Wang Ba in Sang Mo Village."


    At the same time, the phoenix tattoo on his back also began to heat up, as if he had felt his anger. His entire body was brimming with energy, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. Right now, he only wanted to have a good fight and vent out this energy.


    Interesting. In these seven years, you''re the first person who dares to confront laozi head on. Laozi appreciates you, and now I''ll give you a chance.


    As Wang Ba spoke, he walked up to the stone lion and bent down to grab the lion''s leg. He lifted it up with one hand and then heavily threw it in front of Lei Ao. When doing all this, his movements were very casual, as if he was lifting a stalk of straw, his face was not red and his breath was not ragged.


    "Like I said, I''m here to kill. Wang Ba, I''ve wanted to take care of you since a long time ago. Merely, you were always stopped by grandfather.


    Lei Ao also grabbed the lion with one hand and threw it towards another stone lion at the door.


    With a loud ''bang'', the two lions collided against each other, turning into rubble at the same time. When he looked at Lei Ao again, his expression was extremely relaxed.


    "Good boy." When Lei Ao attacked just now, he could clearly feel the killing intent coming from the other party. The other party was deliberately looking for trouble this time, and if Wang Ba wanted to settle this matter, unless he could suppress Lei Ao, then even if he didn''t die, he could forget about staying in Sang Mo Village.


    "I''ve never left anyone alive. Kid, are you really determined to fight me?" Wang Ba tore off the clothes on his body, revealing his robust chest, and said: "If you submit to me, I will pay for Old Lei''s medical expenses, in the future, I will let you all live a good life."


    "Submit to you? To help you bully the villagers? " Lei Ao ruthlessly threw out a punch. He didn''t learn any martial arts, it was purely because of his power.

 C3

    "Since you refuse a toast and refuse a forfeit, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With Lei Ao''s strength, he was already able to threaten him. He definitely couldn''t let Lei Ao continue to have this kind of potential enemy. Lei Ao was only a little over ten years old, and in the future, he definitely wouldn''t be someone Wang Ba could deal with.


    Turning his head to the side, at the same time, his left hand moved and pulled Lei Ao''s incoming fist away. He then took a step forward and viciously slammed his knee into Lei Ao''s lower abdomen.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lei Ao let out a muffled groan. His lower abdomen was burning with a burning pain. Wang Ba''s strength had exceeded his expectations. He hadn''t even used that godly Immortal Breaking Technique yet.


    Seeing him retreat a few steps, Wang Ba was also shocked. That knee strike used 80% of his strength, even a water buffalo would have to lie down, but Lei Ao just swayed a few times like nothing had happened and then stood still.


    After taking in a deep breath, Lei Ao closed his eyes, clenched his fists and threw himself at Wang Ba again.


    The two of them fought passionately, and each of their attacks contained a force of over a thousand jin. The entrance of the manor was struck by an unexpected calamity, and was smashed into the ground.


    After fighting for less than an hour, Lei Ao was struck repeatedly at the beginning. As someone who didn''t know martial arts, he was firmly suppressed by Wang Ba and took dozens of heavy punches. Fortunately, his abnormal regenerative ability was effective, causing him to be unharmed.


    As the number of times he was hit increased, the heat in his body became more and more intense, and his strength also increased. Gradually, he was able to keep up with Wang Ba''s speed. At the same time, he was also able to block Wang Ba''s fist.


    What kind of weirdo is this kid? Wang Ba was shocked and angry at the same time. Ever since he had learned the Godly Punch, his physical strength had increased explosively. There had never been a person who had been able to withstand more than ten of his punches. This Lei Ao had taken more than 50 punches from him. Not only was he not injured, he was even fiercer than before. After only taking 3 punches, his breastbone was already slightly fractured.


    Didn''t this mean that Wang Ba had lost to Lei Ao in terms of power?


    At this time, the area outside the mansion was already surrounded by a large crowd of villagers, including the old elder who had come to mediate the situation. These people all had expressions of shock. They never thought that the seventeen year old Lei Ao would be able to fight evenly with Wang Ba. This caused the old elder''s words of persuasion to turn into cheers for Lei Ao.


    "Roar!" Wang Ba roared and forced Lei Ao to take a few steps back. At the same time, he took a few steps back and moved his hands in front of him as he chanted, "Disciple looks up at the blue sky and has all the great gods by his side. May Vajra Venerable Lord Vajra take the initiative to take it as he pleases!"


    As the incantation was chanted, a strong gale suddenly rose up, followed by bursts of golden light. Behind Wang Ba, a three-headed, six-armed illusory Vajra Bodhisattva appeared, glaring at Lei Ao with a formless aura pressing down like a wave.


    What is this? Could it be that he really could invite a great deity to step forward?


    Lei Ao felt a chill crawl up his spine as he stared at Lin Ming, and he unnaturally retreated several steps. The aura unleashed by the Vajra Bodhisattva made it hard for him to even breathe, let alone attack with his fists.


    "I haven''t used real martial arts in almost ten years. You should feel honored to be able to die under the effects of the Godly Hammer Immortal Technique."


    Wang Ba coldly took a step forward. Although it seemed slow, it was actually extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Lei Ao. As he waved his fist, the bystanders couldn''t even see his movements clearly. All they could hear was a series of bangs, and then Lei Ao''s entire body flew out.


    Lei Ao spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. In just a split-second, he had already taken more than a hundred punches. His previous resistance to blows was extremely weak in front of Wang Ba, who was on the upper half of Wang Ba''s body.


    With his hands behind his back, he stood in front of Lei Ao and said, "Right now, it''s still too late to regret. If you serve me, not only will I allow you to live a good life, I can even take you in as my disciple and impart to you the divine fighting technique."


    Lei Ao crawled up from the ground and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. He disdainfully said, "Pah! There is no such word as'' regret ''in my dictionary. If I submit to you, then there will be no such thing as'' regret ''."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" Wang Ba frowned, "In the entire cultivation world, this is one of the top mental cultivation techniques."


    "Cut the crap, even if I die, I won''t submit to you." Lei Ao roared, raising his fist and rushing over.


    "Stubborn fool." A trace of viciousness flashed across Wang Ba''s eyes. Since it cannot be used by me, then I will just go and die.


    The two once again engaged in a close combat. Both were that Lei Ao was at an absolute disadvantage this time, with only a few punches occasionally hitting Wang Ba, but the feeling was like an egg hitting a mountain. Not only was it unable to injure the other party, it even nearly cracked the bones in his fist.


    Bang.


    He couldn''t even remember how many times he was sent flying. Lei Ao shakily stood up. At this time, his entire body was covered in blood and most of his bones were cracked. If he continued to be beaten up like this, his body wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Power, I need stronger power! Lei Ao shouted from the bottom of his heart. At some point, a hot air rose from his dantian, and this energy flowed through his meridians. Everywhere it passed, it felt like tens of thousands of ants were biting his heart, causing it to itch.


    Roar ~ ~ ~ Lei Ao couldn''t take it anymore. He painfully rolled on the ground. It felt like his bones were itching, and he couldn''t scratch it no matter how hard he wanted to.


    As the energy attacked his meridians, Lei Ao''s body began to emit muffled crackling sounds. With every echo, his aura became stronger.


    "Qi Refining Meridian?" Wang Ba was emotionally moved. Lei Ao''s situation was not unfamiliar to him at all, because he had experienced something similar back then.


    Back then, when Wang Ba learned the Divine Strikes Immortal Technique from the Daoist, he said that his talent was limited. At most, he would only be able to learn a little, and he would probably never be able to step into the Qi warrior level. This was indeed the case. After spending three years to cultivate his true qi, Wang Ba then spent another five years to open up his meridians.


    Even so, he was already one of the strongest experts in the Sky Sun Empire. Even the commander of the regular army of Mo Yang City was not his match in ten moves.


    The divine art that he had spent eight years cultivating could be comprehended by Lei Ao in such a short period of time? And it was an increase in battle? Wang Ba could not accept this result. At the same time, the threat Lei Ao brought was too great. Being seventeen years old, he already had so much power. If he had enough time, how could his achievements be limited?


    This child is definitely not from the pond. Since he can''t be used by me, I have to get rid of him!


    As he thought of this, Wang Ba''s eyes revealed a strong killing intent. Without any further hesitation, he charged towards Lei Ao and unleashed a torrential downpour.


    The sudden change in his body made Lei Ao feel extremely uncomfortable, so he didn''t notice Wang Ba''s fist coming at him. By the time he reacted, he had already been hit by dozens of fists.


    These dozens of punches were even more ruthless and heavy than the previous ones. Wang Ba had steeled his heart to take his life. And like that, Lei Ao''s vicious nature was also stirred up as he exchanged punches with his opponent one after another.


    Fortunately, he''d only opened up three meridians.


    After battling for a period of time, Wang Ba finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had opened up four more meridians, one more than Lei Ao, and his strength was also much stronger than Lei Ao. Although Lei Ao had accidentally opened up his meridians, he didn''t seem to know how to use the true qi within his body.


    At the same time, Wang Ba was extremely shocked. He had trained for five years and had barely been able to open one meridian. As for the fourth meridian, it was only opened last year. But Lei Ao only needed to fight a single battle to be able to comprehend the method of Qi Refining and open up three meridians at once.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his attack had caused a change in the Zhen Qi inside of his body, allowing him to cultivate as he wished, he might have been able to open all twelve meridians at once. At that time, Lei Ao would be a true Qi warrior. He would be able to crush Wang Ba to death with a single finger.


    After two hours, Lei Ao was lying on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. But Wang Ba was also not well, the power to open up three meridians was enough to injure him, the Vajra Bodhisattva Phantom Shadow behind him had also dimmed down, as if it could disappear at any time.


    At this moment, both of their bodies were drenched in fresh blood. However, Lei Ao''s injuries were clearly much more severe than Wang Ba''s, and his bones had also been broken quite a bit.


    He lost. Even though he had comprehended a new power, Lei Ao was still not Wang Ba''s match. Moreover, he could feel that Wang Ba''s power came mainly from the illusory image of the Vajra Bodhisattva on his back.


    However, he had never practiced any technique, and the difference between the two could be seen with a single glance. Moreover, Lei Ao had no way to control the true energy within his body, and could only rely on brute force to fight.


    Was he really going to use it?

 C4

    Lei Ao''s eyes flashed with determination. He still had one last card up his sleeve: a saber! A blade that even Lei Ao wasn''t willing to use!


    Not even Old Lei didn''t know about the existence of this blade. Lei Ao''s experience with this blade was also very strange. Rather than saying that Lei Ao had obtained this blade, it was better to say that this blade had gained Lei Ao. Because it wasn''t Lei Ao who found the blade, but the blade who found Lei Ao.


    He clearly remembered that last autumn, Old Lei was bitten by a water snake when he was fishing. He wanted to go up the mountain and sell some prey to Old Lei for money to treat Old Lei''s illness.


    Not long after he entered the mountain, a voice rang out from the bottom of his heart, as if something in front of him was calling out to him. At first he thought it was a lost villager, so he followed the sound, but on the way he met a tiger.


    It was a yellow tiger with black spots. It was three times the size of an ordinary tiger. No matter if it was strength or speed, it was ten times that of an ordinary tiger. This was the true overlord of the forest. In the past, the Heavenly Sun Empire had dispatched troops to encircle and annihilate a yellow tiger with black spots. They had paid the price of nearly ten thousand Imperial Guards to kill it.


    Lei Ao came across this kind of ominous creature alone, and used his own strength to fight it. However, the Black Spot Yellow Tiger''s strength was far above his own, and with the addition of its sharp claws, Lei Ao''s body was soon drenched in blood.


    Just when he thought he was about to die, the call in his heart became even stronger. So he desperately ran towards the source of the voice and stopped in front of a cave.


    The cave was small and dark. There was a knife in the cave, but nothing else.


    As he approached the blade, Lei Ao realized that it was this very blade that had been calling for him all this time. This strange phenomenon caused him to hesitate, and when the yellow tiger caught up to him again, he had no other choice but to pick up the blade.


    The handle of the saber was two feet long, the body of the saber was three feet long, and it was half a foot wide. Its entire body was black, and the surface of the saber was covered with rust. From the looks of it, it was just like an ordinary abandoned steel knife. But when Lei Ao picked it up, he could feel that this blade was emitting a joyful buzzing sound. The trembling body of the blade was expressing his excitement.


    Before he could think about it further, the Yellow Tiger with the black spot had already pounced over. Lei Ao was in a hurry to use his blade to cut it down.


    One slash, just one slash. Lei Ao only felt his vision darken, the black blade was barely able to slice through the yellow tiger with black spots, and then the fierce master of the forest strangely shriveled up, as if his entire body''s blood was sucked dry, very quickly only leaving behind the skin of a tiger.


    Then a gust of wind blew and even the tiger skin turned to dust ¡­


    This was the power of the black blade, it could absorb the enemy''s blood. After killing the yellow tiger with black spots, the black blade in Lei Ao''s hand actually revealed a faint blood-red, what surprised him the most was that not only could the blade absorb the enemy''s blood, it could also absorb his.


    Through Lei Ao''s wrist holding the black blade, the black blade absorbed 80% of the blood in Lei Ao''s body. Then, the blade began to emit a strange red light.


    This blade was too terrifying. Lei Ao had used it twice before, but the second time was when he accidentally encountered a storm during the voyage and the boat was blown out to sea. Then, he was unlucky enough to encounter an Eight-Clawed Fish King. In this life or death situation, he had no choice but to borrow the strength of his black blade to deal with the Eight-Clawed Fish King.


    As long as he silently thought about this blade, it would automatically fly out of Lei Ao''s arm and return to its original size. Every time he killed an enemy, he would drink their blood and Lei Ao''s own. In short, every time he used it, Lei Ao would lose 80% of his blood.


    This was a Bloodthirsty Demon Saber. Its power was something that even Lei Ao, as its master, feared. Hence, he was unwilling to use it. After giving it a name, he had kept it sealed on his arm.


    Now that he was facing an aggressive Wang Ba, if Lei Ao didn''t want to die, he could only borrow the power of the blood blade.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Following his call, the blood blade appeared on his body and began to rapidly spin. It quickly recovered to its original length and let out a joyful cry as it lightly trembled.


    A strange aura ¡­ A shocking killing intent!


    Once the blood blade came out, the villagers who were watching from the sidelines were all pressured to their knees by the invisible pressure. Even Wang Ba, who had requested for the Divine Body''s upper body, was forced back a dozen steps.


    "Even I am unable to control this blade. Wang Ba, just accept your fate." As Lei Ao spoke, he gently grasped the handle of his blade.


    As the blades made contact, that formless aura grew tenfold once again. Wang Ba could no longer withstand it and knelt onto the ground with a bang. The Vajra Bodhisattva form behind him also gradually dissipated ¡­


    Before the saber was unleashed, it was just an imposing manner that caused the god that he had invited to retreat. Just what kind of saber was this?


    Wang Ba was beyond shocked. The Divine Strikes Immortal Technique had been forcefully dispelled and the backlash from it was not small. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face was as pale as paper. In the face of the blood blade''s shocking killing intent, there was only despair.


    Die!


    With a light wave of his hand, Lei Ao created a slash across the air that went through Wang Ba''s body. Wang Ba''s body rapidly shriveled up, and apart from his skin, all of his flesh and bones were absorbed by the blood blade.


    It wasn''t just Wang Ba who caused the disaster in the village, but the group of thugs under his command as well. After killing Kampa, Lei Ao''s eyes turned red. A voice in his heart was urging him to enter the Residence of Kampa.


    "Lei, quickly stop." The old elder trembled in fear as he shouted loudly to stop them.


    However, Lei Ao was being controlled by the bloodlust of his sword, so how could he have any objections? He turned his head to look at the crowd before letting out two sneers and throwing himself into the Residence of Tyrant Lord.


    In that instant, miserable cries rose and fell one after another. Lei Ao was like a god of death descending upon this world. No one in Wang Ba''s mansion could avoid a slash from the blade, and all of their flesh and blood were sucked dry, turning into ashes.


    When had mortals ever seen such a terrifying scene? The villagers felt their scalps go numb. They wanted to stop them, but they didn''t dare to move.


    Fortunately, at the same time as Lei Ao carried out his slaughter, he also had a trace of conscience, and didn''t attack the old and weak, only chasing and killing those young and strong men. In his image, there was not a single good person in the tyrant''s mansion, especially those burly looking men, they were basically all accomplices of those tyrants.


    "What are you doing? "Quickly stop."


    Just as the battle was raging, a familiar yet weak shout rang in Lei Ao''s ears, causing him to tremble violently. The blood-red light in his eyes gradually faded and the blood blade trembled, transforming into a tattoo on his arm.


    "Grandfather, this ¡­" Lei Ao looked around, at a loss. The entire hegemony was in ruins because of him, and there was even some flying ash and hair in the sky.


    All of this was caused by the blood blade. Lei Ao immediately understood from the sight of the flying ash, and he was also in a difficult situation. Before the blood blade returned, it had also taken 80% of his blood away, and the current him was extremely weak, just barely able to stand was already not bad.


    "You ¡­ I already told you not to fight, but you just wouldn''t listen." Old Lei didn''t see what happened when Lei Ao killed someone. He was lying on the stretcher with a pleased and sad expression on his face.


    "Did I do this? "I killed someone ¡­"


    Lei Ao''s mind went blank. Although he usually said that he wanted to take care of Wang Ba, that was just to teach him a lesson. He never thought about taking his life. But now, he had killed someone, and not only that, he had also killed more than one person.


    "You ¡­ Ai, why are you still standing there foolishly? "Go, quickly go as far as you can. Don''t come back in the future." Old Lei let out a long sigh, and finally hardened his heart to urge Lei Ao to escape.


    Flee? That''s right, Wang Ba''s brother-in-law is a high ranking official in Mo Yang City, I can''t let them capture him.


    The absent-minded Lei Ao heard Old Lei''s words and immediately grabbed onto his lifeline, sprinting towards the mountain at the back of the village.


    After he left, Old Lei could no longer hold back his tears. He looked at the surrounding villagers and suddenly straightened up, struggling to leave the stretcher.


    Seeing that, a young man at the side hurriedly stopped him: "Thunder uncle, what are you doing? Your foot bones have just been reattached, so you can''t move them recklessly. "


    "Fellow villagers, I, Lei San, have never begged anyone in my life. Today, I have no choice but to shamelessly beg you all, I hope everyone ¡­"

 C5

    Old Lei gulped as he tried to calm himself down. The old elder sighed and walked over to push him back into the stretcher. "Don''t worry, we didn''t see anything today."


    "Yes, we didn''t see anything."


    In addition, Lei Ao would always do odd jobs for them whenever he had free time, and he never asked for money. Now that Lei Ao had been forced to flee, the only thing they could do was to give him more time to escape.


    After leaving the village, he had no choice but to run towards the depths of the mountains. However, having lost most of his blood, he could not run too far, and barely managed to maintain his consciousness as he jumped into a river while holding onto a tree stump, letting the river flow by itself.


    While he was unconscious, Wang Ba''s sister clamored for everyone in Sang Mo village to die with her brother. However, when Mo Yang City sent out officials to understand what had happened, they simply sent all of Wang Ba''s family and sister to be rebanded.


    There was only one reason. Although none of the villagers had seen anything, there were still elderly, women, and children living in the hegemony. The officials had easily gotten news of the war.


    A single slash had turned a person into ashes and turned him into a pile of bones. To the knowledge of the Sky Sun Empire, this strange and inexplicable phenomenon could only be done by the legendary Qi warriors.


    It was a group of cultivators that pursued the Heavenly Dao and sought eternal life. With a wave of their hands, mountains collapsed and the earth cracked.


    After finding out about what happened at Wang Ba''s Residence that day, the Heavenly Sun Empire treated Lei Ao as a practitioner. They could give up the entire Mo Yang City or even half of a mountain, but they did not want to provoke such a legendary existence. As such, Wang Ba''s family was in for a ride of misfortune.


    The Heavenly Sun Empire did not want to offend Lei Ao, so they did their best to develop the village. Their intention was only to express their goodwill to Lei Ao, and Old Lei had even risen from the status of a fisherman to become a prince overnight.


    Lei Ao didn''t know any of this, but when he woke up, all he could see was darkness.


    "F * ck, why is the sky still not lit up yet?" Lei Ao said a few thick words and began to inspect his body''s condition.


    Just like before, the wounds from his battle with Wang Ba were completely healed, all of this because of the mysterious purple phoenix tattoo in his body.


    Powerful strength and abnormal self-recovery ability. If used well, even if they left the Sky Sun Empire, the world would still be able to do it.


    However, these two abilities weren''t something that Lei Ao could control. His self-healing ability could only heal himself when he was injured.


    In terms of degree of terror, the true power of the Phoenix Tattoo was even more terrifying than the blood blade. Up until now, although this tattoo had helped him increase his strength by quite a lot, Lei Ao had yet to use the true power within it.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, it was that he didn''t dare!


    Although he had to lose 80% of his blood every time he used the blood blade, it would only take him three days to recover from that insane regenerative ability. But the terrifying power within the Phoenix Tattoo ¡­


    In his memory, Lei Ao had only used it once, and that time was also when he went hunting in the mountains. Because he had chased a deer into the mountains, he ran into the den of the giant python, activating the power of the phoenix tattoo at the critical moment.


    As a result ¡­ Not just the hundred plus giant pythons, even the entire mountain had been razed to the ground by him. Furthermore, all of this was done unconsciously by Lei Ao, which also meant that he would not be able to control this power at all.


    So, he would rather lose eighty percent of his blood than use the Phoenix Tattoo. What he was afraid of was destroying the village when he lost his consciousness; that wouldn''t be much at all.


    "I really don''t know if this is a blessing or a curse." Lei Ao sighed in his heart. Whether it was the purple phoenix or the blood saber, both of these factors gave him immense strength. However, these two things were not easy to use.


    The only thing he could use was the true qi he had comprehended from fighting with Wang Ba. According to Wang Ba, it seemed to be called refining one''s Qi to breakthrough one''s meridians.


    Lei Ao recalled the scene back then. When the zhenqi attacked his body, it was as if ten thousand ants were devouring his heart, and it was extremely painful. This pain appeared a total of three times, and every time it passed, he would feel very comfortable, and his strength would also increase exponentially.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation realm that he had unintentionally stepped into was interrupted by Wang Ba. Otherwise, Lei Ao''s current strength might have increased more than tenfold.


    Right now, the true energy was settling in his dantian. Lei Ao could clearly feel it, but he didn''t try to control it. After all, the itch on his wound didn''t feel good.


    "But then again, what is this place? It should still be within the borders of the Sky Sun Empire. " After resting for a while, Lei Ao stood up and took a look at his surroundings. The blood that was lost on his body had been fully recovered, which meant that he had been in a coma for more than three days.


    Initially, because it was too dark, even though he could see, he did not pay much attention. Now, after a brief observation, he broke out in a cold sweat, "Fuck, where is this? A cave? No, the cave is not that long, an underground river? "


    Above his head, what he saw was not the sky but the earth. Lei Ao was in a wide underground tunnel, and in front of him was a big river. The river was flowing very quickly, like ten thousand horses galloping, but strangely, there was no sound of flowing water.


    When I was young, I heard Mr. Book say that the underground tunnels that stretched for thousands of miles were all washed out by underground rivers. As for the so-called underground rivers, the so-called dragon veins, they were said to be formed from dragon veins.


    Lei Ao''s eyes were fixed on the river, he couldn''t see any signs of dragon veins on it.


    He had mistakenly thought that it was dark, but now he could not tell the time. While he was unconscious, the river had probably carried him far away, so it was a little unrealistic to walk down the same path. The only way now was to continue downriver and see where the river would take him.


    After eating for a long time, Lei Ao only felt his stomach growling, but he couldn''t find any food in this dark underground passage. He could only drink a few mouthfuls of water, grab that branch and continue drifting.


    One day... Two days ¡­ Five days...


    Without seeing the sun, moon, and stars, Lei Ao couldn''t tell the time. He could only deduce that five days had passed, and the speed of the water flow was even faster than the speed of the thousand li horses on land. Within these five days, not to mention ten thousand miles, it had circled around the borders of the Heavenly Sun Empire.


    Having floated for such a long distance, he believed that they had already left the borders of the Heavenly Sun Empire. Luckily, some plants began to appear in the underground passage.


    Apart from the common grasses, there were a few fruit trees that appeared at intervals. Lei Ao didn''t recognize these trees, but the fruits on the trees made him incredibly excited. It didn''t matter if there was poison in them or not, killing them was better than starving to death.


    Ten days ¡­ Half Moon... One year...


    For a whole year, Lei Ao''s initial boredom gradually became numb. This river seemed to have no end, nor did it flow into the sea. He even began to doubt if he would die of old age in this underground river.


    It was not as if he had not thought of turning back in a year, but he could not. Every time he stopped to walk back along the river, there would always be an invisible pressure stopping him. He had once tried to control the Phoenix''s power within his body, hoping to borrow it to break through this invisible barrier.


    Unfortunately, he failed. Although he was able to bring out that energy, he was also controlled by it. Not only did it not bring him back, it even went down the stream at an even faster speed.


    There was no resistance in the river, but he had to give up after the river had reached a point where he could not move against the current. The occasional fruit tree by the river kept him from starving to death, and he spent the rest of his time sitting on the tree trunk, picking fruit.


    For a whole year, in this terrifyingly silent underground river, no one could speak a word to relieve the boredom. If it was an ordinary person, they would have already been driven mad by him.


    On this day, he picked some unknown fruits from the shore and numbly pushed the tree trunk into the river to sit down. As usual, he continued to drift about.


    Just as he finished munching on a fruit, he heard a subtle rumbling sound. This caused Lei Ao''s entire body to tremble, and his lifeless eyes to gradually regain their liveliness.


    "It''s the sound of flowing water." After listening carefully, Lei Ao was puzzled again, "The flowing water doesn''t have this kind of sound, instead it''s like water rushing down from a high place. Could it be that there''s a burst of cloth in front of us?"


    There was a waterfall at the mouth of the underground river, so there was nothing strange about that.


    Lei Ao''s voice was very weak, and there was some distance between them. He patiently waited until a glimmer of light gradually appeared in front of his eyes. Only then, he was convinced that this damned underground river had finally come to an end.

 C6

    A year, how many years did life have?


    Lei Ao was so excited that he couldn''t express his emotions. He waited until the rumbling sounds became louder and louder, before calming down. At this time, the current was getting faster and faster, and it took a lot of effort for him to reach the shore with the tree trunk. Otherwise, if there really was a waterfall in front of him, then he would be smashed to pieces.


    "That is ¡­" The cave entrance! "It really is a waterfall!" Lei Ao''s heart shook. He forcefully pushed the tree trunk towards the shore, borrowing the friction from the tree branches to break away from the rushed water current.


    This was the end of the underground river. Above the cave, there was a waterfall pouring down, and the water from the underground river flowed out from the cave and gathered together with the explosion.


    "Motherf * cker, with such a strong impact, how are we going to get out?" With just a glance, Lei Ao had a bitter look on his face. Although the underground river had come to an end, that didn''t mean he could escape.


    A rumbling sound could be heard from below. Judging from the sound, the distance was at least a hundred zhang. A hundred zhang ¡­


    Even a fish would fall to its death, let alone a man. Moreover, it might not even be water down there. If it was a big stone, perhaps only the legendary immortals could fly over.


    "What should we do? Are we really going to die here? " Lei Ao was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, trying to think of a solution.


    If he had vines and things like that, he might be able to climb down, but in this ten thousand kilometer underground tunnel, other than the tree trunk that was with him for a year, there was nothing else he could use.


    The tree trunk was not a rattan, and it was only three meters long. Due to being soaked in water for a long time, the bark at the bottom of the trunk had become extremely slippery.


    Shaking his head, Lei Ao threw away the tree trunk and looked around. It was completely empty. Besides a tree not far away, there was nothing else.


    "Eh, there seems to be something strange about that fruit tree?"


    Lei Ao walked over with a puzzled expression. The tree in front of him was only as tall as a person. The trunk of the tree was straight without any branches, and was golden in color. At the top, there was only a single leaf. Under the leaf, there was a golden fruit. The fruit was only the size of a thumb, but it emitted a tempting fragrance.


    What shocked Lei Ao the most was that as soon as he approached the fruit tree, the purple phoenix tattoo within his body had a reaction, as if it were some kind of delicious food. Lei Ao could clearly feel the excitement.


    "At such a young age, can you fill your stomach? "Looks like I''ll have to starve to death here this time."


    Lei Ao had a bitter face. There was only one fruit tree nearby, and this was the only fruit in this area. How many times could he eat this fruit? This thumb-sized object was not even enough to fit through the gaps in one''s teeth.


    As he picked the fruit, he could feel waves of ice-cold air coming from it, causing him to feel an indescribable comfort. Lei Ao was secretly shocked, this fruit was probably not an ordinary thing, even if he ate it, he did not know if it had any side effects.


    After hesitating for a long time, he turned his head to look at the mouth of the waterfall, then looked at his surroundings. Staying here would only cause him to starve to death, and if he rushed out, he would fall to his death. In comparison, the so-called side effects seemed insignificant.


    "Forget it, even if I, Lei Ao, have a tough life, I won''t be able to eat my fill before I die."


    Lei Ao threw the fruit into his mouth and bit down hard. Sweet juice flowed down his throat and entered his stomach, and a sharp pain came from his lower abdomen.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Damn it, it really is poisonous ¡­"


    The juice of the fruit was burning hot like lava and his entire body felt as if it was about to melt. The purple phoenix tattoo on his back did not help at all, in any case releasing purple flames, which intertwined with the lava and rushed towards all his limbs and bones.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Not long after, blood spurted out from all the pores on Lei Ao''s body. The veins on his face bulged out, and due to the pain, his entire face contorted. When that magma reached the Baihui acupoint above his head, Lei Ao felt a loud explosion sound in his ears, as if the world itself had collapsed. Immediately after that, his vision went dark and he fainted.


    Due to the heat from his body, Lei Ao subconsciously rushed into the river before fainting. At this moment, he was unconscious, so he followed the river and rushed out of the underground passage. Then he was washed away by the waterfall above him.


    "Where is this?" Underworld? " When he woke up again, the pain was gone, but the blood on his clothes showed that it was not a dream.


    He looked around in a daze. There was no longer a waterfall in front of him, and there was no underground river beside him. He had already left that damned place. However, this did not mean that he had already escaped. Instead, he had fallen into another desperate situation.


    "Heavens, are you kidding me? It would be easier for me to be poisoned by the fruit or fall to my death from the waterfall. What''s the point of torturing a kid like me like this? "


    Lei Ao let out a miserable laugh. His body fell flat on the ground. He gave up, no longer struggling for his life. He would rather starve to death.


    This was a canyon, or could be said to be an endless abyss. The canyon was very long and very dark. Lei Ao''s eyes could originally see in the darkness, but they could only see about three meters in front of him.


    The mountain wall was too steep, it was practically vertical. There was no way for him to climb upwards. Although there was light on top of his head, it was only the size of a palm. Moreover ¡­


    Too far away! The distance was like the distance between heaven and earth, impossible to cross.


    "There are so many stars tonight. It must be a pleasure to be able to see the stars before death."


    "Dammit, that isn''t a starry sky. It''s water. Only when the sun shines does it shine."


    After watching for a long time, he was finally able to see it for real. Lei Ao finally discovered that the palm-sized light above his head was not some sky, nor was that flickering silver light like a star.


    Carefully recalling the situation after he ate the poison fruit, Lei Ao remembered that he had rushed into the river before falling unconscious. Without a doubt, he was pushed out of the tunnel by the current and then fell down the cliff by the waterfall.


    However ¡­ If I were to fall from such a high place, even if there was water below, I would still fall into pieces. How come there isn''t any injury on my body?


    Lei Ao checked his body suspiciously. Other than his clothes and the blood stains on him, he couldn''t find a single trace of injury on his body. He vaguely remembered that while he was unconscious, he seemed to have spent a long time in the water. The pressure from the water caused him to regain some consciousness, but he was soon tortured by the poison fruit and lost consciousness.


    If he wasn''t wrong, he fell from the waterfall. Below him was probably a large river or sea. The unconscious him sank into the water, and then ¡­ Appearing here?


    Lei Ao, who was speculating on what had happened, was dumbfounded. Logically speaking, he should have been submerged in water. How could he be in this valley?


    Could it be that there was a canyon under the water? If that was the case, then the river above him was the bottom of the lake? But why didn''t the water come down?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    First, he was trapped in the underground river for a year, and finally, he floated to the end of the river, where he floated down to the precipice of the waterfall. Following that, he accidentally ate the poisonous fruit, and the pain made him want to die.


    If he had just escaped from the trap, it would have been fine. However, he had just stepped out of the cliff and then entered the abyss. How could this be just a few hundred zhang away? Even a hundred zhang wouldn''t be too much. What''s more, so what if he climbed up? It wasn''t the blue sky above him, it was a river...


    "Why is the water above your head? "This is impossible, unless ¡­" Lei Ao mumbled absentmindedly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and his entire body shuddered.


    It was impossible for water to float above his head because this was a natural law. Mortals did not have the power to change it, but mortals could not do it, so they might not necessarily be able to defeat immortals.


    Lei Ao had always been thinking like a mortal. Looking back at this year, his experiences were not something a mortal could explain.


    Who has ever seen an underground river that cannot be turned back? Who has ever eaten a golden fruit? Who could have safely crashed down from the one hundred zhang waterfall? Who could see the river water floating so high up in the sky?


    No! This was not something that a mortal could understand.

 C7

    Everything seemed so unbelievable, but to Lei Ao, it made sense.


    As he thought of this, Lei Ao gradually calmed down. Immortals were only legends; it was unknown whether or not there were any in the world. However, Lei Ao knew that there was another existence in this world that was no weaker than an immortal ¡ª a Qi warrior.


    When he was young, Lei Ao had heard a lot of things about him from Mr. Book telling. He knew that they were a bunch of cultivators who pursued the heavens, seeking eternal life. He might not be able to compare to an immortal, but he could easily move mountains and fill the seas while soaring through the skies.


    This was not a legend, this was a real existence. Lei Ao once again sized up the surrounding environment. To be able to create such a strange scene, if it wasn''t naturally formed, then there would be no other explanation other than the Practitioner.


    "Could it be that I coincidentally entered a Qi warrior''s cultivation cave?"


    Lei Ao muttered a few sentences. Once he thought of that powerful existence, his will to survive was activated. He didn''t sit on the ground and wait for death. He walked along the canyon path, hoping to find the exit.


    The canyon was very long, and Lei Ao patiently and patiently groped his way forward. Being lonely in the underground river for a year, was there still a need for this little bit of time? He only hoped that this canyon wasn''t like the underground river and let him go for a year.


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a heaven-shaking roar sounded out, knocking the unprepared Lei Ao to the ground. The roar went straight to his soul through his eardrums, causing Lei Ao to tremble uncontrollably. After hearing the roar, the power in his body quickly disappeared, and his legs began to tremble. In the end, he could not even barely stand.


    Gurgle ¡­ Lei Ao swallowed hard. It was hard to imagine what was really inside the canyon. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen monsters before. When he was in Sang Mo village, he often followed the village''s hunters into the mountains to hunt. However, this roar ¡­


    The source of the roar was right in front of him. If he continued to move forward, he would definitely encounter that monster, and at that time, there was a high chance he would be treated as food.


    But if he didn''t leave, Lei Ao would starve to death sooner or later. If he continued to walk, he might have a chance of survival if he avoided that monster. Lei Ao prayed in his heart, don''t let it be a monster nest in front of us.


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    Just as Lei Ao made up his mind, the beast''s roar came again. This time, it was even more intense than before. His chest felt as if it was hit by a giant boulder. "Wah!" He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, lying limply on the ground.


    It''s over ¡­ Lei Ao only felt his soul drifting away, as if it could disappear at any time. His eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and that strange roar seemed to draw out all of the strength in his body.


    If he were to close his eyes now, he would probably never be able to open them again. Lei Ao knew in his heart that his survival instinct had also been triggered, so he tried his best to concentrate. He definitely could not let himself fall asleep.


    Just as he was entangled with that tiredness, the Phoenix tattoo on his back once again released a wave of heat. This heat quickly spread through his body, and wherever it passed, the power would gradually return. In just a moment, Lei Ao was able to stand up. The effect of the beast roar from earlier had completely vanished.


    The phoenix tattoo didn''t seem to be afraid of the monsters in front of him. Lei Ao''s confidence instantly increased. Who knew where he got the courage to actually run forward.


    He seemed to have forgotten that the phoenix was just a tattoo. Although it could transmit its power to him, it could not appear and fight for him.


    Furthermore ¡­ The power of the Phoenix was not something he could control.


    There were no forks in the canyon, but the further one went, the more rugged the terrain became. If it wasn''t a pit half a person deep, then it would be a falling stone that was several meters tall.


    The crater was created by the impact of the punch. The rocks were thrown from the mountain wall, and the monster was the one that caused all of this. Lei Ao recalled the two beast roars from before. Just this sound alone was enough to make the entire canyon tremble. The true destructive power was truly unimaginable.


    Could it be that it was also trapped here? Lei Ao suddenly had a strange thought. Since they were both people who had fallen to the ends of the earth, perhaps he could befriend that weird guy.


    After walking for three consecutive days, Lei Ao actually didn''t feel the slightest bit of hunger. In these three days, the beast let out roars every once in a while. Until today, besides hearing the roars of beasts, Lei Ao also heard the clang clang clang, as if someone was using a hammer to smash something.


    The closer he got, the more influence the beast''s roar had on him. Fortunately, the phoenix tattoo in his body had always been protecting him, and every time the beast roared, a mysterious power would flow within his body, driving out that weak energy.


    The passage to the canyon became narrower and narrower. When one person was barely able to pass through, a turn suddenly appeared in front of him. Lei Ao''s eyes immediately lit up.


    All along, he had been walking straight ahead. Now that he had encountered the bend, did it mean that the exit was right in front of him? Or was it the canyon''s end?


    Thinking back, it had been a while since he last heard a beast roar. In these three days, Lei Ao had a clear understanding of the beast roar''s patterns. He would probably roar once every four hours. There was still about an hour before the next beast''s roar, so it was unknown if the monster was still ahead.


    With a perturbed heart, Lei Ao stealthily made his way around the bend, before his vision suddenly widened.


    It was still bumpy mud, but the area was much larger than the canyon entrance. It was about ten acres in size, and there were walls in all three directions. There was no exit at all, only a thousand feet high bronze door at the end of the passage.


    The door was very ancient. One could feel the ancient and desolate aura it exuded just by looking at it. The surface of the door was covered with copper rust.


    The door was closed, and on the surface of the door was a large "Array" character. The handwriting was golden and there were traces of light flowing on the surface, as if it had not dried yet.


    "That is ¡­" Blood?! "


    Lei Ao''s heart shook. When he had first seen the word ''array'', he had understood that the golden liquid that wrote the word ''array'' was not paint, but blood, golden blood. Furthermore, the surface of the character was covered with a halo of light, as if golden blood was flowing through it.


    This valley had existed for who knows how many years, and the bronze door that was covered in rust was incredibly ancient, so how was it possible that the golden blood on the words had not dried up yet?


    The thousand foot high bronze door was undoubtedly the only path to this valley, but he didn''t know where it led to. Besides the words "Array" and the specks of copper rust on the surface of the door, there were also obvious marks of impact as well as dozens of claw marks.


    Judging from the size of the claw marks, the monster attacking this door shouldn''t be small, and it was most likely the monster howling earlier. The clanging sound Lei Ao heard during these three days should have been this monster attacking the bronze door.


    Monster... It was right in front of his eyes!


    Lifting his gaze away from the huge bronze door, Lei Ao easily discovered that the monster was lying down on the mountain wall not far away, napping. This monster was over a hundred feet tall, and its gigantic body took up more than half of the passageway. Just the wind it breathed out was enough to cause the wind and thunder to rumble.


    The giant beast''s entire body was covered in black, fine, and dense scales. To Lei Ao, every single one of these scales were palm-sized. It looked like a lizard, but it had a golden horn growing in the middle of its forehead. Sharp spikes protruded from its spine, reaching all the way to its tail.


    The tail was very long, but it had a broken end. The cut was very smooth, as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon. What surprised Lei Ao the most was that the beast''s forelimbs were exactly the same as the human''s arms. The only difference was that the beast was a hundred times stronger than the human''s arms. With such forelimbs, the behemoth''s attack would be more nimble.


    Damn, how could there be such a monster in this world? If this fellow were to stand up, he would probably be as tall as a bronze door. Lei Ao''s heart pounded a few times. Even if this giant beast fell asleep, the terrifying aura it gave off was enough to scare people to death.


    Lei Ao was able to maintain his clarity of mind. It was all thanks to the phoenix in his body constantly protecting him.


    Trying his best to compose himself, Lei Ao quietly moved to avoid the giant beasts and close in on the bronze door, hoping that he could open the door and escape this damned place while the giant beasts were sleeping.


    However, he was disappointed. No matter how much strength he used, in front of this thousand foot high bronze door, the strength he was once proud of seemed so insignificant.


    The fact that the door couldn''t be opened, this was within Lei Ao''s expectations. Looking at the scars on the door, it was unknown how many times the golden horned beast had attacked the door. With its abnormal form, it couldn''t even open the door, which made it even more impossible for Lei Ao to do so.


    They were already at the end of the canyon. Having a door meant that there was a way out, but going to the door was a sealed off path. If they were just a single step away, would they really be trapped here?

 C8

    If he could not find a way out, perhaps he would be willing to wait for death. However, the way out was right in front of him, and he could not cross it.


    Time flew by while he was deep in thought. A loud roar woke Lei Ao from his stupor.


    "F * ck, I was just thinking of a way to kill him. I actually forgot about him."


    He sealed the entrance with his huge body, making it impossible for him to return to the canyon. He could only try his best to hide by the bronze door, hoping that his tiny body would not attract the beast''s attention.


    It was unknown if it was because the God of Heaven had heard his prayers, but as soon as the gigantic beast woke up, it crazily attacked the bronze door. It really didn''t notice Lei Ao''s existence at all.


    This time, Lei Ao was able to clearly see that there were dozens of golden chains extending from the stone wall where the giant beast had been napping. They were like tentacles stretching out from the mountain, and each of these chains were thicker than Lei Ao''s entire body.


    As for the other end of the chains, they directly pierced through the body of the huge beast. Every chain was locked down with the beast''s skeleton, sealing off its movements. Lei Ao carefully counted. There were a total of thirty-six chains, and six of them were broken.


    One could tell that even if the beast broke these chains, it would still have to pay a huge price. There were six huge bloody holes on the beast''s body, and one could faintly see traces of golden light.


    If Lei Ao guessed correctly, it was these chains that prevented the beast''s wounds from healing. At this moment, the beast did not continue to tear at the chains, it must also know, even if it were to tear itself apart, it would still end up seriously injured or even dead. That was why he had changed his target to the bronze door.


    However, with the chains on its body, even if the door was opened, how would it be able to leave? Lei Ao could not come up with anything.


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    The huge beast continuously punched the bronze door, each punch bringing with it a strong wind and thunder, even the air itself was vibrating. Lei Ao didn''t doubt that if this kind of power was used to attack the canyon, it would most likely be destroyed.


    However, no matter how powerful the beast was, its attacks would always come back to nothing. This was because every single punch of his was blocked by the ''Array'' character written on the bronze door. Every time the gigantic beast punched out, the golden blood on the surface of the word "Formation" would quickly circulate and emit waves of golden light. It was like ripples in the water, easily dispersing most of the giant beast''s power.


    The gigantic beast seemed to be very afraid of the word ''formation'' and avoided its position every time it attacked. However, after being blocked again and again, the gigantic beast became angry.


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    With a roar of pain, the giant beast flew back several dozen feet and crashed into a cliff, causing the entire canyon to tremble.


    There was something strange about that mountain wall!


    Lei Ao instantly thought of this. With that giant beast''s body, let alone a canyon, even a giant mountain would be smashed into pieces. But that mountain wall only rolled a few pieces of stone from above, it didn''t even budge an inch.


    Perhaps all of this was due to the effect of the more than thirty golden chains. Lei Ao saw it clearly, the moment the giant beasts crashed into the mountain wall, the chains suddenly released a glaring light, and then started dancing as if they were alive.


    This was not a chain, nor was it gold. The essence of these chains was the same as the "Formation" character on the bronze door. They were all made of golden blood.


    This golden blood didn''t directly turn into chains, but instead, were engraved with countless ancient and profound incantations, forming the shape of chains from these incantations.


    Regardless of whether it was these chains or the golden "Formation" characters, they all seemed to possess unimaginable power.


    Although Lei Ao could clearly see the words on the incantation, he did not recognize any of them. These characters had existed for countless years, and just by looking at them, one could tell that they contained heaven and earth.


    "Heavenly Dao!"


    An epiphany rose up in Lei Ao''s mind. He seemed to have caught onto something, but it quickly disappeared. The more he thought about it, the more complicated his state of mind became. Lei Ao sighed in pity, he had no choice but to give up.


    After the gigantic beast frantically attacked the "Formation" character, although it suffered greatly, its attack did not seem to be useless. A drop of golden blood was caught by it, and a piece of its fingernail was broken.


    It was not a piece, it was a half piece, not even a half piece, it was only a tiny piece of the whole fingernail.


    Lei Ao could clearly see that the fingernail and the drop of golden blood were floating in the air, intertwining together. One was emitting a golden light, while the other was emitting an endless black.


    Whether it was that drop of golden blood or that fingernail, both were bigger than Lei Ao''s entire body. The endless darkness emitted by his fingernails was extremely deep. At a glance, it seemed as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss. And that golden light also possessed immense strength. Furthermore, it was a black nemesis. That tiny fingernail continued to shrink under the golden light.


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    The huge beast became anxious and roared again. It desperately rushed forward, wanting to snatch back its fingernails.


    At this moment, the chains on his body began to emit a blinding light. Then, he fiercely pulled at the mountain, causing the huge beast to stop two meters away from his fingernails. It was unable to take another step forward.


    The gigantic beast kept roaring and frantically turned its body to tug on the chains, but it seemed to have thought of something again. It pulled a few times and then ignored the chains, opening its mouth and spitting out beams of black light that shot into the fingernails.


    Silk ~


    After receiving the black claw of the giant beast, he instantly broke free from the suppression of the golden blood and even began to fight back. The golden blood was clearly at a disadvantage, and its size was also rapidly shrinking like the nail from before.


    Jin Xue had been defeated!


    Although the gigantic beast might be able to help him open the bronze door, he still hoped that Golden Blood could win.


    He could feel the brutality of the beast from the bottom of his heart. It was definitely not a good beast, and if it found out, it would have swallowed it in one gulp.


    Just as he was disappointed, a change occurred in front of his eyes. The word "Formation" on the bronze door flashed in a golden light, and a figure dressed entirely in white appeared in front of Lei Ao.


    "F * * k?!" Lei Ao was shocked, his body unconsciously shrank backwards.


    Although it was very close, the man in white didn''t even spare a glance at Lei Ao. He slowly rose into the air, staring coldly at the gigantic beast before him. Compared to Lei Ao, the white-clothed man was as insignificant as an ant in front of the gigantic beast.


    However, ever since the man in white had appeared, the beast had actually taken a few steps back. It roared violently and had a complicated look in its eyes. There was anger, unwillingness, and fear ¡­


    The man in white looked at the entangling golden blood and nails, and his hands moved in a mysterious trajectory, bringing with it traces of golden light. Each trajectory was like a tiny golden path, countless intertwined paths that formed complex star patterns.


    Then, the man in white pushed the patterns out with his hands.


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    When the huge beast saw this, it suddenly raised its fist. However, its target ¡­ It was actually the man in white!


    Until now, apart from the pair of eyes, Lei Ao still couldn''t see the man in white''s face clearly. There was nothing blocking his view, but he just couldn''t see clearly. It was as if there was an invisible barrier blocking his line of sight.


    Seeing the gigantic beast brandishing its fist, Lei Ao''s heart rose in his throat. If this fist were to strike, with just the tiny body of the white-clothed man, wouldn''t he be smashed into a pulp?


    Soon enough, he realized that he was worrying blindly. He saw that the man in white was not flustered, and his hands were moving swiftly. One by one, star patterns flew out of his hands and welcomed the giant beast''s fist.


    "Clang clang, clang clang ¡­"


    The strange thing was, when the golden star charts and the huge beast''s fists came into contact, they actually produced an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding. There was even a huge explosion that disappeared before the shockwaves even reached the man in white.


    Although Lei Ao couldn''t clearly see the white clad man''s golden trajectory, he was able to understand one of the star diagrams.


    It was a pentagram, composed of five golden lines. Under the driving force of the white-clothed person''s strength, the five star wind was already long. By the time it collided with the giant fist, it was already the same size as a giant fist.

 C9

    To Lei Ao, it wasn''t hard to draw a pentagram with a pen. What was difficult was how to draw out the trajectory of the pentagram with a hand gesture.


    Unknowingly, Lei Ao started to pay attention to the man in white''s movements. He imitated the man''s gesture of placing both his hands flat in front of his chest, hoping to secretly learn half a move.


    Due to the behemoth and the man in white''s flawless avatar, Golden Blood and Nail had lost their support. The two were evenly matched, unable to suppress each other. And under the exhaustion of strength, regardless of whether it was the golden blood or the fingernails, the body size had shrunk to not even one. If they continued to fight, they would only end up with injuries on both sides.


    As the man in white moved the star chart, every time his finger drew across, it would bring about a golden line. The star chart was made up of these golden lines.


    That was not golden blood. These lines gave Lei Ao an extremely oppressive feeling, as if they were an invisible force. This made him think of the true energy within his body.


    If he were to simply draw with his hand, even if he was able to complete the star map, he wouldn''t have any strength to speak of. The only way to turn a star map into a method of attack was if the engraver himself bestowed the power of the star map.


    Zhen Qi was the power a Qi warrior possessed. It was this kind of power that allowed Qi warriors to become gods in the minds of mortals.


    When Lei Ao and Wang Ba fought, he inadvertently produced true energy. However, he didn''t dare to use this true energy, because the last scratch he suffered was too painful to bear.


    This time, he suddenly focused his mind on his Dantian and urged his zhenqi to concentrate on his fingers.


    However, what he did not know was that he had only opened three of the twelve main meridians, so his true qi could not reach his hand. The harder he pushed, the more ferocious that surge of true energy became. That feeling of itchiness from that day assaulted him once again, accompanied by waves of intense pain, and his body started to make crackling sounds.


    Compared to the earthshaking battle between the white clothed person and the giant beast, the noise that Lei Ao made was insignificant. In addition, he was as small as an ant. Lei Ao clenched his teeth, not wanting to make a sound.


    After an unknown amount of time, when the pain in Lei Ao''s body disappeared for the ninth time, his entire body relaxed. The heart-piercing itch also disappeared into thin air. Waves of refreshing feeling spread throughout his body, giving him an indescribable feeling of relaxation.


    Nine times of pain, plus the three times he had fought with Wang Ba, Lei Ao had already opened up twelve main meridians and officially stepped into the world of Qi warriors.


    Like a whale absorbing water, it was devouring the surrounding spiritual energy. The true energy within his body was growing rapidly, and when his dantian could not hold it, this surge of true energy rushed out from the Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point, instantly reaching Lei Ao''s brain.


    With an explosive "boom", Lei Ao felt dizzy and dizzy. He subconsciously focused his mind on his brain and miraculously saw a desert.


    Even though it was called a desert, it was only ten meters in radius. Other than the desert, everything else was pitch black. After his true qi entered the desert, he calmed down and turned into a thin mist floating in the air.


    What was this? Sea of consciousness?


    Lei Ao was inwardly flabbergasted. He didn''t understand the situation in front of him, and could only conclude that this phenomenon was unique to Qi warriors. From what he knew, anything that he couldn''t explain was related to Qi warriors.


    After opening his meridians, Lei Ao found that his Zhen Qi could reach his fingertips, so he couldn''t wait to start inscribing the star map.


    After many experiments, he found that he needed to use his spirit to connect to the desert in his mind before he could use his true qi. And after a hundred times, he could barely draw out a path with his true qi and stay there for about half a second.


    After half a second, his zhenqi had dissipated into nothingness. Although it was only for half a second, it made Lei Ao extremely happy. The only difference was that his true qi was silver, and it felt quite inferior to the man in white''s golden true qi.


    In half a second, he had to draw out five paths and link them together so that he could form a complete star chart.


    Lei Ao tried again and again. Occasionally, he succeeded, but not only did the star map not take shape, it disappeared even faster. It was as if he had made a mistake in the order in which the lines were drawn.


    Because of this, Lei Ao''s eyes were glued to the white-clothed person. It was only on the seventh time he had used the star chart that he was able to see the order of the five lines.


    How complicated. Lei Ao sighed to himself. He had almost snapped his fingers when he was practicing. When he was about to give up, a silver light suddenly lit up between his hands and a mysterious pentagram appeared in front of him.


    Uh, it''s done? Lei Ao was pleasantly surprised as he stared at the pentagram. He could feel that it had established some sort of connection with him.


    Roar!


    The bright silver light from the fifth star attracted the attention of the gigantic beast. It unexpectedly roared and left the white-clad man behind, turning its gaze towards Lei Ao.


    Damn, I''m in trouble. Lei Ao was shocked. Hatred filled his eyes as he looked at the gigantic beast. Needless to say, it was because the pentagram and the white-robed man''s attacks were exactly the same, making it think that he and the white-robed man were on the same side.


    The gigantic beast suddenly stopped, and the man in white just glanced at Lei Ao. As for him being able to draw out the star map he was using, he didn''t seem surprised, nor did he praise it, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Perhaps it was because it felt that Lei Ao was too weak, but the giant beast disdained to attack. It only kicked up a rock and threw it at Lei Ao.


    This stone was as big as Lei Ao and the other two. Seeing that the man in white had no intention to attack, Lei Ao followed his example and pushed the star map out.


    The moment the star map left his hand, Lei Ao felt the world spinning around him. The desert in his mind started to shake violently, and then his zhen qi quickly disappeared. In just half a breath''s time, the desert regained its previous calm. There was no longer any trace of true qi present.


    Lei Ao cursed under his breath. Making the star map seemed simple, but it actually required a lot of Zhen Qi. When the star map left his hand, it had not only absorbed all the true energy in his body, but it had also drained the power from his blood and bones. At this moment, it was difficult for him to even move his fingers.


    Fortunately, the star map did not disappoint him. Although it did not increase in size to thirty meters like the man in white had, it was at least half a meter in size. Moreover, the power was beyond his imagination. Just as the stone came in contact with the star map, it was as easy as tofu being crushed.


    Then, without slowing down, the star chart flew straight towards the gigantic beast.


    Roar ~ ~


    The giant beast seemed to feel insulted. It swung its tail and the star map was turned into silver light specks. The silver light specks scattered and quickly merged into the air.


    Lei Ao''s full-powered attack was destroyed just like that, but the beast still didn''t want to let him go. It opened its mouth and spat out a black mist, which shot out like lightning.


    This time, the man in white did not just stand there and watch. With a light brush, he shattered the black fog, and then he once again clashed with the giant beast.


    At this time, the battle between the golden drop of blood and the giant beast nail had come to an end. Both drops shrank to the size of a human finger, falling from the sky at the same time as if they lost all their strength, coincidentally landing right in front of Lei Ao.


    "Your grandmother." Lei Ao''s face darkened. He couldn''t help but curse loudly because the huge beast''s attention was attracted over again.


    After a few roars, the giant beast extended its arm and an invisible suction force appeared in its palm. It sucked in the half piece of fingernail along with the golden blood along with Lei Ao.


    Halfway there, the white-clothed person waved his hand and formed a star map, forcibly cutting off the suction force, causing all three of them to simultaneously fall to the ground. He was stuck between the man in white and the beast.


    "Keep fighting, I''m just passing by." Using both his hands and feet, Lei Ao quickly pounced towards the man in white.


    The giant beast seemed to want to snatch back the claw, but the man in white did not budge an inch. He continuously sent out more than ten star charts and beat back the giant beast.


    Soon after, the man in white''s hands moved in a complicated trajectory. This time, there was no star map. Instead, the golden blood and half of his fingernail danced in the air and shot out like lightning.


    That direction... Shockingly, he pointed at Lei Ao!

 C10

    "F * ck, man, you got the wrong person, right?"


    Lei Ao was shocked. He could not understand why the white-clothed person would want to deal with him. Before he could react, a golden light and a black light entered his body.


    It was unknown what methods the man in white used, but Lei Ao''s body did not have the slightest scar, and the golden blood and half of his nails appeared in the desert in his mind.


    After which, the man in white started shooting out a series of star maps towards Lei Ao. Every star map went through his body and directly entered the desert, bombarding the half of his nails.


    That fingernail obviously wouldn''t be willing to be beaten up. It desperately resisted, rushing left and right in the desert, as if it wanted to rush out. However, under the suppression of the star map and the golden blood, that fingernail''s resistance didn''t have much effect.


    Of course, the one who was suffering the most from the world war in his own body was Lei Ao himself. At this moment, he felt as if his head was about to explode. The desert that was only ten meters in radius was actually blown hundreds of meters wide by the outsiders.


    "Ahhh, stop it now, your head is about to explode."


    Chu Yun was rolling on the ground in pain, the veins on his face were popping out, his body was swelling up and contracting, the extreme pain was even stronger than when he was using his true qi to open his meridians.


    However, the man in white showed no intention of stopping, the star charts flew into Lei Ao''s body one after another. The most terrifying thing was that the huge beast did not stay idle either. It opened its mouth and spat out streams of black gas that similarly shot into the desert in an attempt to help its fingernails escape.


    The star map was fighting with the black fog, and the golden blood and fingernails were also fighting. The four were fighting, causing the desert to shake violently. It seemed like they were going to collapse soon.


    At this moment, Lei Ao felt a wave of heat coming from behind him. Then, a few crisp phoenix cries resounded in his mind, and a phoenix carrying a purple flame flew into the desert.


    Immediately after, the blood saber on his right arm slightly shook and shot into the desert like a lightning bolt, fiercely chopping at that half fingernail. The purple phoenix was even more vicious. It opened its mouth and sucked in all of the black fog.


    Uh, not only was it dark, it also didn''t let go of those star charts.


    Lei Ao called out in relief. After the star atlas and the Black Hole had disappeared, his pain had obviously lessened. And now, only the drop of golden blood and half of the fingernail was left in the desert. With the addition of the blood-red knife, the fingernail was quickly suppressed.


    The appearance of the purple phoenix and the blood blade was obviously outside of the huge beast''s expectations. Even the normally expressionless white clad man''s eyes were now filled with deep shock.


    Roar ~ ~


    After a brief moment of shock, the beast was finally enraged. It frantically patted its chest as it gathered all its strength into its palm, preparing to use its ultimate move.


    Seeing this scene, the man in white frowned slightly, as if he knew what kind of move the beast was going to use. His hands also moved in a profound and difficult to understand trajectory, quickly gathering countless golden lines in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the two of them executed their respective moves. The huge beast let out a heaven-shaking roar, raised its right hand high, and then smashed down viciously.


    In the blink of an eye, the palm that was originally more than a hundred feet in size actually turned into a hundred zhang in size, covering the entire sky. In the blink of an eye, the palm that was originally more than ten zhang in size actually turned into a hundred zhang in width, covering the entire sky.


    The man in white also pushed out the star map in his hand, but his attack seemed to be a bit too slow. When the star map met the palm, it only expanded to 150 feet.


    Damn, are we going to die? Lei Ao felt like all the bones in his body were about to be crushed, the shadow of death rose in his heart.


    At this time, the purple phoenix and the blood blade in the desert in his mind simultaneously dropped their nails, each flying out. One floated above Lei Ao, helping him block the invisible pressure, while the other aimed the tip of the blade at the giant beast, letting out an excited hum.


    Roar ~ ~


    The appearance of the two things completely stirred up the ferocious nature of the giant beast. The giant hand increased its strength once again and actually suppressed the star map. Just as Lei Ao stood up, he felt his vision darken, as if the world was about to collapse.


    The man in white''s expression changed. Just as he was about to transfer his power into the star map, the phoenix on top of Lei Ao''s head moved. It flapped its wings and its body unexpectedly grew dozens of feet, turning into a ball of purple fire that welcomed the giant''s palm.


    At the same time, the blood-red blade slightly trembled, and with a "whoosh", it shot out like an electric current. It also transformed into a slash that was dozens of feet long, aiming straight for the heart of the gigantic beast.


    Lei Ao had a deep understanding of how powerful the gigantic beast was, but he was still unable to understand the power of the purple phoenix. The only time he had experienced this was when that power had counterattacked him.


    This was only the power of a phoenix, not the true form of a phoenix. But now, this phoenix had actually appeared before his eyes.


    Furthermore, it was not afraid of the ferocious strength of the giant beast. Carrying a fierce flame, it slammed into the hand and forcefully pushed it away. The purple flame that filled the sky quickly surrounded the hand.


    After being touched by the purple flames, the huge beast immediately let out a painful howl, as if it was very afraid of the flames. It quickly retracted its hand, wanting to extinguish the flames on it.


    However, it did not have the chance. The blood saber, which had turned into a dozen zhang long blade, had already arrived in front of it but was blocked by its black scales. The blood-red blade rotated at high speed. It drilled through the black scales like a drill, causing sparks to shoot out.


    On the other side, the purple phoenix swooped down from the sky, and the white-clothed person controlled the star map to crash into the gigantic beast.


    The three of them struck at the same time. Despite the immense power of the gigantic beast, it was still hard to defend against. First, the blood blade broke through its defense, and just as it was about to pierce through its heart, the giant beast used its right palm to block the purple phoenix.


    Even though the blood sword''s threat was resolved and the purple phoenix was stopped, the gigantic beast was still unable to dodge the attacks of the white-clothed person''s star map.


    After this attack, the huge beast instantly became dispirited and retreated back to the mountain wall. The flame in its hand had already been extinguished, but it was obvious that its hands were charred and its scales had fallen off quite a bit. At this moment, the giant beast''s eyes were filled with anger as it stared at the white-robed person, the purple phoenix, and the blood blade.


    The purple phoenix and blood blade did not care about this at all. They flew back into Lei Ao''s body, and once again appeared in that desert.


    Seeing that the beast had stopped attacking, the man in white did not make another move. Perhaps he did not have the confidence to kill the beast either, otherwise he would not have trapped it here.


    With a profound gaze, he sized up Lei Ao. The white-clothed person suddenly extended a finger and shot a golden light into Lei Ao''s mind. Before Lei Ao could react, a loud bang resounded in his head. A message forcefully appeared like a tidal wave.


    Immediately after, the man in white waved his sleeves. Lei Ao felt his vision darken, and he fell to the ground unconscious.


    The formation was so large that it could contain the heavens and the earth. The mysteries of formations could be used to represent all living things. The secrets of formations could determine life and death. The profound mysteries of formations could be transformed into karma.


    Faintly, these mysterious words echoed in Lei Ao''s mind. When he woke up again, there was another scene before him.


    Above him was a deep blue sky, and beneath his feet was no longer the dark gorge, nor the gigantic beast, nor the bronze door, nor the man in white, nor the golden chain. Everything was gone.


    First, he accidentally entered the underground river due to murder, and then was washed down by a waterfall into a deep ravine tens of thousands of feet below the surface. Afterwards, he encountered a huge beast that was a hundred zhang tall, and stole a star map from the man in white.


    Over a year of experience, just like a dream, if not for the red mud of the canyon beneath his feet, Lei Ao suspected that he was in a dream.


    In the end, he had left the canyon. Even Lei Ao himself wasn''t clear on this. Before he fainted, he only saw the white-clothed person point a finger at him. Could it be that carelessly swept him out?


    This seemed to be the only explanation. Lei Ao was very curious about the identity of the man in white. To be able to fight against such a terrifying beast alone, his strength was truly unfathomable.


    From the moment the man in white appeared to Lei Ao''s departure, he did not utter a single word. The expression on his face could not be seen, and the look in his eyes was completely unperturbed. The only time she had been moved had been when the purple phoenix appeared within Lei Ao''s body. From the looks of it, he seemed to recognize this phoenix.

 C11

    Before losing consciousness, the man in white had shot a beam of golden light at Lei Ao. This golden light contained a large amount of information, and now, Lei Ao''s head was aching. He did not have enough time to examine his surroundings, and quickly entered a forest to find a large tree to rest and quickly digest the information.


    After organizing the information, Lei Ao divided the information into three parts.


    The first was the star map he had secretly learned. The man in white had taught him the correct technique to form the seal, as well as how to control the power within it.


    Unfortunately, the man in white didn''t describe the name of this technique and didn''t pass him any of the other star maps.


    The second step was to use a refining incantation. The white-clothed man''s intention was for Lei Ao to refine that half piece of giant beast nail in the desert. If he used it properly, it would be a rare treasure.


    Although this was what the introduction said, Lei Ao still felt extremely displeased. Without his consent, the white clad man had thrown this terrifying item into his body. If not for the protection of the purple phoenix, that drop of golden blood would not have been able to suppress his nails at all.


    Third, he gave Lei Ao a general introduction to the situation of the Practitioners. This was what Lei Ao was most anxious to know right now, so he had completely ignored the first two paragraphs.


    Practitioners referred to the process of absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth through a special method. They used the body as a container and stored a powerful force within the body. This power was called zhenqi and most people called kung fu.


    Once one accumulated a certain amount of power, it was possible to communicate through mental energy, thus controlling the power to rush through the meridians in the body. After the meridians were opened, the rate at which one absorbed Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth increased exponentially. In the world of training, that spiritual energy was also known as the primordial spirit.


    The Primordial Spirit was located in the Violet Palace and the Violet Palace was located in the human brain. In other words, it was the sea of consciousness.


    The main reason why Qi warriors trained was to establish their Zifu. The larger the Zifu, the more profound one''s power would be. However, for some gifted geniuses or those who obtained some sort of fortuitous gain, their Violet Palace Realm would transform into a small world.


    The probability of this happening was about one in a billion. As for the difference between a small world and a Violet Palace Realm, it was that a small world could absorb the spiritual essence of heaven and earth faster. At the same time, it could also comprehend the Concept of Heavenly Dao by evolving its own small world.


    The man in white didn''t reveal much about the miniature world; he only mentioned one thing: When a person with a miniature world reaches a certain point in their strength, the miniature world can evolve into another world.


    That desert is a small world...


    When he discovered the small world, he was already in the canyon. At that time, because he wanted to secretly learn the white-clothed person''s star map, he wanted to control the power in his body to break open the meridians, and in the end, the power gathered in his brain.


    This was the location of the Zifu, but it had become a minor world. If what the white-clothed person said was true, then the conditions to own a small world were extremely harsh. First, a peerless genius was perceiving the evolution of the Heavenly Dao, and second, he had obtained some sort of fortuitous encounter.


    Lei Ao didn''t understand the Heavenly Dao from the start. The only explanation for this was that he had obtained a fortuitous encounter. On the other hand, he had lived in Sang Mo Village for seventeen years and his life had always been ordinary. If one were to talk about fortuitous encounters, he could only start after he had escaped the village and entered the underground river.


    Could it be the poison fruit?


    A light bulb lit up in Lei Ao''s mind. If that fruit could even attract a purple phoenix, then it definitely wasn''t an ordinary fruit. It might even be a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Root from the legends. Furthermore, the whole tree was golden, with only one leaf and one fruit. This strange phenomenon alone was enough to prove that it was not ordinary.


    Whether it was it or not, the poison fruit had already been consumed. Lei Ao also possessed a small world, so there was no point in continuing to delve into it.


    The last introduction the man in white gave was the cultivation level of the practitioner. From its height, it was divided into:


    Comprehension of the Dao, Awakening from the World, Desire, Devil''s Grief, Returning to the True Realm, Immortality, and Ascension.


    There were a total of seven realms. Each realm was divided into nine levels, and only those who had reached the great circle of perfection of the ninth level would be able to advance to the next realm.


    Perhaps it was out of guilt, but the man explained the current situation to Lei Ao. He was at the peak of the ninth level of enlightenment, just a step away from Transcending Mortality Stage, but only at the third level of enlightenment.


    The reason for that was because the white-clothed man had forcefully sealed the golden blood along with the giant claw in Lei Ao''s small world. At that time, in order to suppress the fingernails, the gigantic beast and the white-clothed person had used the desert as a battlefield. Fortunately, in the end, the phoenix and the blood blade had appeared, allowing them to suppress the nails.


    During the battle, the giant beast''s fingernails kept clashing against each other while the star maps and the black fog clashed, forcibly cutting Lei Ao''s small world from its original ten-meter size to six hundred meters in radius.


    Although crossing over was painful, but it was also equivalent to succeeding Lei Ao and evolving into a world, thus raising his realm to the ninth level of enlightenment in one go. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t keep up with his cultivation, he would have had a chance of breaking through to the Mortal Realm.


    Power, that was the first white mist to appear in the desert. Lei Ao looked through his primordial spirit, and saw that the mist was so thin that he could barely see it. If he wanted to advance to Transcending Mortality Stage, he would have to cover the entire small world with mist.


    When he finished digesting the information, it was already dark. Lei Ao jumped down from the tree and randomly shot a rabbit to satisfy his hunger. Only then did he get the chance to pay attention to his surroundings.


    Although he did not know what kind of place it was, at least he could see the signs of humans. Not far away from the forest, Lei Ao saw a city. At this time, the city gates were probably already closed. Lei Ao had been drifting in the underground river for over a year. His hair that reached his waist had already grown to his heels, and his face was full of stubble.


    After finding a small river to wash himself in, Lei Ao leaned against a tree and dozed off, preparing to enter the city the next day.


    He didn''t know what had happened to his grandfather and the villagers. It had been more than a year, and what should have happened had already happened. Even if he went back by himself, he probably wouldn''t be able to change anything.


    Lei Ao knew that he had already become a Qi warrior and that he would no longer have much to do with the mortal world. After recalling it for a while, he quickly fell asleep.


    At daybreak, Lei Ao was awoken by a burst of pain. Half of his fingernail in the small world actually wanted to rush out, but now it was entangled in a battle of golden blood.


    "Fuck, I can''t sleep soundly." Lei Ao cursed. Following the instructions the man in white had given him, he started to refine the first half of the fingernail.


    The refining method was very simple. Those who had a small world only needed to mobilize the power in the small world and assimilate the refined items into a part of the small world.


    After all, it was the first time Lei Ao had used his primordial spirit to control a small world, and his power was pitifully low. Every time the white mist got close to the giant beast''s nails, it would be blocked out by the black fog.


    Just as Lei Ao was panicking, the purple phoenix let out a long cry and flew into the small world. Without a word, it spat out a massive amount of purple flames to burn the giant beast''s nails.


    At the same time, the blood blade was not willing to be left alone as it rushed forward with a terrifying killing intent. The sharp blade qi was constantly on the fingernails, and with every slash, the black color became weaker.


    Seeing this, Lei Ao immediately controlled the white mist to wrap around his fingernails. Wherever the white mist went, Phoenix also voluntarily withdrew her flames to give way, but she still stayed in the air, eyeing the fingernails like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Perhaps knowing that it was going to be refined, the giant beast struggled unwillingly with its nails, and the blood blade slashed down ferociously once again. The phoenix pecked a few times, and after several hours of hard work, the nails were finally refined into a small part of the world.


    At this time, the white mist in the small world had almost completely disappeared. Although it was recovering, its speed was pitifully slow. Lei Ao was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    After the giant beast''s fingernails were refined, they turned into a mountain and stood at the edge of the small world. The phoenix and the blood sword also did not leave the small world.


    The phoenix transformed into a purple sun as it floated in the air. The blood saber transformed into a hundred feet long blade. It quietly stabbed into the base of the mountain and unknowingly emitted a powerful killing intent.


    As for that drop of golden liquid, after completing its mission, it also settled down within the small world. It turned into a small golden lake, giving the entire desert a bit of vitality.


    After completing all of this, Lei Ao heard a loud roar in his ears. In his mind was a paragraph of information, which included the method to use the giant beast''s fingernail, and a move.


    The method came from the golden blood. It didn''t seem to need Lei Ao to refine it, it automatically became a part of a small world. And the person who left this message should be the white-clothed person.


    As for that move, it was obtained after refining the giant beast''s nails. Lei Ao was stunned. Although he had secretly learnt the white-clothed man''s move, he had never thought that he would obtain a giant beast martial art.

 C12

    Moreover, what he obtained was the colossal beast''s most heaven-defying move: Great Sky Falling Palm!


    This was the final move of the huge beast. The hundred zhang palm covered the entire sky, as if it wanted to crush everything in the world. Even someone as strong as the white-clothed person had difficulty resisting, it was only Phoenix and Blood Blade that managed to break it in the end.


    When this fingernail was broken, the beast had controlled it to fight with the golden blood. This was the will of the beast.


    Perhaps at that time, the huge beast wanted to use its fingernails to execute the Sky Collapsing Palm, but it was blocked by the white-robed man, causing it to remain in its fingernails and not be released. Now, it was taken advantage of by Lei Ao.


    With one palm, it was a heaven-defying, earth-shattering, heaven-defying technique!


    Lei Ao was shocked. This Sky Shattering Palm technique was not difficult to learn, but it was not easy to fully comprehend because there was a trace of the Heavenly Dao''s rules contained within.


    Lei Ao only needed half an hour to execute it. His palm was able to materialize to a size of half a meter. Although he could use its form, its power couldn''t even compare to a giant beast''s fur.


    Even so, Lei Ao was still very satisfied. The Heavenly Dao wasn''t something that just anyone could comprehend, and that would take a long time. Now that he had a small world, as long as he could evolve a small world, he would still have time to comprehend the Heavenly Dao sooner or later.


    Then, Lei Ao tried summoning the half nail. When it flew out of his little world, it turned into a shield floating in front of him.


    The shield was entirely black, and its surface looked like it was made of black iron. There were no decorative patterns on it. Lei Ao looked around, but could not find anything to test, so he put it back into his body.


    He remembered that before it was refined, the nail had been crazily chopped down by the blood knife hundreds of times, but it was still not damaged in the slightest. The degree of hardness could be seen from this.


    Seeing that it was almost noon and he had been busy the whole morning, he finally got rid of the unstable elements in the small world. Lei Ao walked towards the city in the distance with satisfaction.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    Staring at the three shabby words on the city gate tower, Lei Ao was indescribably shocked. The words were not carved onto the wall, but were written on top of the city gate tower with great strength. The words unknowingly exuded a profound aura, causing one to unconsciously sink into them.


    The city was ancient, the walls cracked from years of erosion, but still solid. It was unknown what day it was, but the people in the city lined up into long lines, surrounding the city gates so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Although no one was collecting fees, Lei Ao still found himself in a difficult position. After entering the city, he had to eat, drink and sleep.


    Moreover, he discovered that this was not an ordinary city. Most of the people here were Practitioners. He could feel waves of Qi rippling from their bodies. Lei Ao had asked others while he was waiting in line for information.


    Not only did the white-robed man send him out of the canyon, he also brought him to the world of Qi warriors. This place was mainly filled with practitioners. There was no empire here, and the cities were divided by the large sects as well. However, there would never be any conflicts between them and the mortals.


    Mortal beings lived separately from Qi warriors. Mortal people had cities specially used by mortals, and Qi warriors were forbidden from entering places that normal people lived in. Similarly, mortals couldn''t enter the city of Qi warriors.


    However, there were always exceptions, such as what Lei Ao saw.


    The Immortal City was a city for Practitioners. Every ten years, various large sects would openly accept disciples here. On this day, mortals were allowed to enter the city as well. If they were lucky enough to gain the magical eyes of the various sects, they would be able to bid farewell to the mortals and become a part of the Practitioners.


    As for why he chose this place, it was because this ancient city had a special meaning. Although it was owned by a cultivator, it wasn''t controlled by any of the sects.


    According to legends, in the ancient era, a peerless genius had appeared in the ranks of the Qi warriors. He had only cultivated for three thousand years and had already reached the Immortal Realm. He had then soared into the skies of this ancient city.


    Not many people knew his name, but he was the last person to ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    In order to remember this immortal, the cultivation world changed the name of this ancient city to the Immortal Seeking City. No sect was allowed to occupy it, and those who violated this rule would be attacked by the various large sects.


    In addition, in order to show respect to immortals, martial arts was prohibited in the Immortal-ascending City, even if one had a deep blood feud. As long as one entered the Immortal-ascending City, one had to sit coiled up like a dragon or a tiger. The consequences of recklessly attacking would only attract endless pursuit from the entire cultivation world.


    In addition, Lei Ao also understood that the currency used among Practitioners was not silver taels, but a type of ore called "vein crystal". The biggest use of this ore was that it contained a rich amount of Sky and Earth aura. Practitioners would often encounter situations where their energy consumption was too great, and at this time, they could directly absorb the spiritual energy from their veins to replenish their energy.


    The person who explained it to Lei Ao even took out one of them for him to see. It was a prismatic stone that was completely transparent. One of it was around the size of a thumb.


    The energy crystal was divided into upper, middle, and lower grades. The higher the quality, the higher the concentration of spirit energy. It was very easy to distinguish. It was said that in addition to the third grade, there was also the legendary Crystal King. However, it was only a legend after all, and even the big sects that owned the vein crystal mines had not met him.


    After about two hours, Lei Ao finally successfully entered the city and followed the group towards the center.


    In the center of the city, a tall platform had been erected, and below it was a long flight of stairs, no less than a hundred levels. Dozens of people were seated on the high platform. These were the representatives of the various large sects. They were trying to figure out the potential of the participants.


    As long as one could climb the stairs and arrive in front of them, it was fine. As for which sect one wanted to join, it was up to the participants to choose. Next to the stairs were tens of stone tablets carved with introductions of the various sects.


    There was a limit to the number of talented disciples that could be selected, and those over the age of twenty were not allowed to participate.


    They believed that after the age of twenty, they would have passed the best age for cultivation and would no longer be able to change the growth of their bone root. Even if they forcefully cultivated, their future achievements would not be too great.


    Lei Ao was now living in a foreign land. Not only did he not have any money, but in this cultivation world where the strong preyed on the weak, if he didn''t have a backer, then his strength would be bullied no matter how high he was.


    Therefore, he had to find someone to rely on. Moreover, he had just started cultivating and couldn''t understand a lot of things. If he had a teacher teaching him, he believed that he would progress very quickly.


    Dao Sect, Tyrant Sword Pavilion, Floating Flower Palace, Rushing Thunder Sect ¡­


    Which one should he enter?


    The Daoism was mainly based on the five main arts, the Tyrant Sword Pavilion used the sword as a weapon, and the Rushing Thunder Sect was known for its speed. After careful selection, Lei Ao finally chose the Heavenly Saber Sect.


    There was no other reason. Firstly, it was because he himself possessed a blood blade, and secondly, he had obtained a great strength from Phoenix. If it was combined with a weapon, the power would definitely not be as simple as one plus one. Third, that perverted regenerative ability. Even if one was hit, as long as one had one''s last breath left, any serious injury would still be able to heal.


    With this goal in mind, the next step was to climb the 100 steps and gain the right to enter the sect.


    These stairs had been tampered with by the various sects and had an invisible resistance to it. Lei Ao looked around. There were no less than a hundred thousand people entering the city, but there were less than a hundred that could smoothly reach the top of the stairs. Tens of large sects were not enough to share, and there was not even a single person who was unlucky enough to get one.


    For example, the blade faction. Currently, the blade faction person in charge had an anxious expression on his face. Almost a day had passed and none of the people that passed the exam had chosen the blade faction. But the thing that made him most unhappy was that the Tyrant Sword Pavilion that acted as the sworn enemy of the blade faction had successfully recruited three disciples with good aptitude.


    Today is only the first day. If I am the only disciple that has ever entered the blade faction, then I should receive a lot of attention. With this thought in mind, Lei Ao ascended the stairs.


    Hm?!


    His body trembled. Although he knew that this step was strange, Lei Ao still almost fell back. This pressure was too great. No wonder there weren''t even 100 people that could pass the first step. Just the first step alone had 50 kilograms of resistance.


    If it was the past me, I probably wouldn''t even make it halfway, but now ¡­

 C13

    Lei Ao secretly channeled the Zhen Qi in the small world and filled his legs with power. His body suddenly shot up and he rushed up like an arrow.


    Shua ~ Within a few breaths, Lei Ao''s figure stood firmly in front of the blade faction leader and said to him: "I want to join the blade faction."


    "Ah?" What did you say? "


    The blade faction person''s face was full of shock. In the past, there were many geniuses with extremely high potential that could easily pass the exam, but this was the first time someone as fast as Lei Ao had passed it.


    "I want to join the blade faction." Lei Ao repeated.


    The blade faction person heard it clearly this time. His face immediately revealed a happy expression, but before he could even respond, he was interrupted by a voice next to him: "Wait, this doesn''t conform with the rules."


    "Why is there a discrepancy?" The leader of the blade faction stared at him and said angrily: "If your Tyrant Sword Pavilion accepts a disciple, then my blade faction will not comply with the rules if we accept a person?"


    No one asked for the majority of the day. The blade faction person in charge was already full of anger, but right now, he obviously didn''t have a good face towards the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    Just then, a woman wearing a light green dress and a veil walked over and said, "This little brother has the powers of the third sky of enlightenment, he should be a disciple of his sect, right? This is really out of line. "


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing this, the blade faction leader hesitated. Lei Ao rushed up the stairs in a few breaths'' time, this situation had fallen into their eyes. With their cultivation levels, it wasn''t difficult for them to see through Lei Ao''s strength.


    The cultivation world placed great importance on one''s sect. Once one joined a certain sect, one would never be able to betray it. The consequences of cheating on one''s teacher and destroying their ancestors would be despised by the entire cultivation world.


    Lei Ao explained, "I don''t have a teacher, and neither do I have a teacher. I trained blindly to produce this myself."


    Training blindly? Training blindly could help him reach the third level of insight in the Dao?


    The person in charge of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion sneered: "Little brother is truly a prodigy. Compared to you, I''m afraid that even the elder who ascended to the Immortal Realm would be willing to admit defeat."


    "Little brother, you can''t speak carelessly about this matter. The consequences of abandoning your sect are very serious, so it''s best for you to seriously consider it." The veiled lady had a face of disbelief as well.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. I''ve had a lot of strength since I was young. After fighting with those tyrants in the village, true energy appeared on my body. Later on, I managed to escape after killing them."


    At this time, the heads of the various sects had gathered around. One of them said, "If you were able to unleash your potential in this life or death situation, it would still be alright. But how long is it since you started fighting with that tyrant?"


    "A year ago." Lei Ao replied honestly.


    "Ha, everyone, did you hear that? A year ago."


    The person in charge of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion laughed out loud: "Fighting with a tyrant would allow you to activate your true qi, and then rush from a mortal to the third sky of enlightenment in a year''s time. Isn''t this speed even inferior to the chief disciples of the various sects? Furthermore, I heard him say that he was blindly practicing and that he is truly a peerless genius. "


    This time, even the leader of the blade faction who wanted to accept Lei Ao revealed a strong sense of suspicion as he said to Lei Ao: "Tell me in detail the situation when you fought with the bully."


    "His name is Wang Ba. When he was young, he had received guidance from an expert. Even the commanders in the army are no match for him."


    Lei Ao explained the situation in detail. When he mentioned Wang Ba''s cultivation method, the middle-aged Daoist''s face suddenly changed and he shouted, "What did you say? "Divine fighting immortal arts?"


    "That''s right, what kind of Vajra Bodhisattva could he invite? Not only does his strength increase by several folds, he''s invulnerable to swords and spears all over his body." Lei Ao was curious about this Taoist''s reaction.


    The person in charge of the Saber Sect said with a wry smile, "Divine Strikes Immortal Technique is the Mao Mountain Sect''s absolute art. Fellow Huairen is the person in charge of the Mao Mountain Sect''s recruitment this time. Since the bully understands the Divine Strikes Immortal Technique, it means that he is a Mao Mountain Sect disciple and you killed him."


    The Mao Mountain Sect? Fuck, this damn Wang Ba has such a powerful backing? Lei Ao''s face paled as he listened. This old fogey wouldn''t want to kill him to avenge Wang Ba, right?


    "Wait." The veiled lady suddenly interrupted and said, "Since this happened in the village, it should be a place where mortals live. Why would the disciples of the Mao Mountain Sect become bullies?"


    With that question, Taoist Huairen''s expression changed once again. "My disciples never interact with mortals. Even if they occasionally pass through the mortal regions, they would not stay for three days."


    The person in charge of the blade faction said, "From what this little brother is saying, it seems like the bully has been rampaging in the village for decades. Daoist Huairen, is there any disciple in the sect who has gone out for a long period of time?"


    "Nope." Dao Elder Huairen ruminated over it carefully before shaking his head and saying, "The disciple who goes out to gain the longest experience is only five years. Furthermore, my sect does not have a disciple named Wang Ba."


    "He is not from Mao Shan Sect." Lei Ao quickly said, "That Wang Ba saved a Taoist from a young age. Later on, that Taoist taught him the Godly Hammer Immortal Technique."


    "Eh? You said that there''s a Daoist who passed down the divine fighting technique to him? " Fellow Daoist Huairen seemed to recall of something as he asked, "What''s the name of your village?"


    "Sang Mo Village."


    "That''s right, 30 years ago, when eldest senior brother went out on a trip, he was ambushed by an enemy, and then he hid in a mortal village called Sang Mo to recuperate. He only returned to his master half a year later, and the Divine Strikes Immortal Technique was passed down at that time."


    "It''s good that you killed him. Although he is not a disciple of my sect, he is using my sect''s secret arts to bully mortals. If I find out, I will still take his life."


    Fellow Daoist Huairen glanced at Lei Ao, but did not pursue the matter of the divine cultivation technique.


    However, even if Taoist Huairen did not pursue the matter, some people would still obstruct Lei Ao with ill intentions.


    The person in charge of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion insisted that it was impossible to cultivate from a mortal without true energy to the third level of the Dao comprehension in a single year. He even compared the outstanding disciples of various great sects, causing everyone''s faces to turn ugly.


    "What are you doing?" "We are all people with status, yet he was so sincere in seeking a teacher. It''s one thing if you all didn''t accept him, but instead went through so much pain and suffering that you all cannot bear to see someone else with greater talent than you all?"


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man who was about thirty years old. At this moment, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces. His eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    The face of the person in charge of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion stiffened as he said angrily: "Yang Feng, what do you mean by this?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just not used to seeing the jealousy of some people. Tsk tsk, the first-rate school doesn''t even have this much tolerance. It seems like he''s just a kid in his teens. Should I kill him on the spot to make him satisfied?"


    "Who''s jealous? This kid''s background is unknown. He clearly has a master, and I''m just maintaining the distance. "


    "Unknown origin? She had explained in great detail earlier. It was from a small village in the mortal empire. The village had been verified by Taoist Huairen that it truly existed. As for whether he has a master or not, what does that have to do with you? Are you sure he has a master? "


    "This... Although he couldn''t be sure, who could comprehend the method of Qi Refining on their own in just one year? And he was even promoted to the third level of the Dao Enlightenment? "


    The person in charge of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion was somewhat reasonable, but he was still quibbling. However, facing the middle-aged man''s questioning, he didn''t dare to get angry. Looking at the other people''s faces, it seemed that they were very afraid of him.


    "The third level of insight in the Dao?" Hmph, that''s because you have eyes but are unable to see. " The middle-aged man sneered: "Whether or not he has a master is his own business, the one he wants to enter now is the blade faction, even if in the future there is a situation where he bullies his master and exterminates his ancestors, it will be dealt with by the blade faction, what are you blindly meddling in? Isn''t it just that the red-eyed Saber Sect has taken in a good seedling? "


    "That''s right. No matter what happens in the future, it will be the responsibility of my blade faction."


    The person in charge of the blade faction took the opportunity to state loudly: "Since this child has joined my blade faction, from now on he is my blade faction''s person. I hope that everyone can do a few things and do not make things difficult for him again."


    Speaking to this point, it was indeed hard for outsiders to interrupt. The person in charge of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion resentfully glared at Lei Ao as he returned to his seat.


    "Thank you for your help, big brother." Lei Ao cupped his hands gratefully towards the middle-aged man.


    Brother? The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before smiling, "You''re welcome, I''ve never seen your potential before. I hope you don''t want to walk on the wrong path."


    After this farce, the various sects did not have any intention of continuing the examination. They hastily ended today''s assessment, returned to their respective temporary residences, and relayed the events of today''s events to the sect.

 C14

    Eighteen years old and he had the cultivation of the third sky of Dao comprehension. Moreover, his cultivation had reached this level in just a year. Even with the guidance of his master, the ones able to catch up to Lei Ao were only those rare geniuses.


    It could be imagined that Lei Ao''s potential in the future was limitless. With the blade faction taking in this good seedling, the various large sects couldn''t sit still anymore. They believed that not long from now, the blade faction''s strength would break the balance in the current cultivation world.


    In the room, the blade faction leader and Lei Ao sat facing each other and said: "Now that you have joined the sect, there are some things that I need to explain to you. My name is Shi Yuan, I am the blade faction''s outer hall master. "


    The blade faction was divided into two parts, one was the outer court, and the other was responsible for the sect''s diplomatic affairs. Second, the inner hall was responsible for the operations of the entire sect. The main members were the grand master and the various grand elders, and they held the greatest power.


    The Tyrant Sword Pavilion and the Saber Sect were the two strongest sects in the cultivation world. They had always been secretly competing with each other, seemingly wanting to distinguish between the strong and weak on the surface. In reality, it was not because they wanted to annex that huge faction.


    Regardless of who annexed who, either of these two forces had the opportunity to unify the entire cultivation world. Although the other sects were not lacking experts, their numbers were far inferior. Unless all the sects formed an alliance, only then would they be able to stand on equal grounds with the blade faction''s Sword Pavilion.


    The blade and sword sects had always fought openly and secretly, while the other sects just watched with cold eyes. They were safe and sound. But now with Lei Ao, this genius, joining, the blade faction would definitely dominate the Tyrant Sword Pavilion. At that time, that invisible balance would be broken and the cultivation world would no longer be calm.


    This was the reason why the leaders of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion and various sects had such a hard time dealing with Lei Ao. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man''s interference, they probably wouldn''t have been able to stop themselves from destroying Lei Ao.


    "The one who spoke for you was called Yang Feng, he''s from the Rogue League," Shi Yuan said.


    The Dispersion Alliance was not a sect, but an alliance of rogue cultivators. Lei Ao saw the description on the stone steps.


    This alliance only gathered the rogue cultivators together, preventing the large sects from bullying you. Even if you joined, it would not restrict your freedom.


    Originally, this was the most suitable choice for Lei Ao, but this Rogue Cultivator would not teach you how to cultivate. Those rogue cultivators would act on their own and occasionally do some quests for the Alliance in exchange for some Pulse Crystals.


    Although Yang Feng was young, he held a very high position in the Rogue Alliance. It was said that he was persecuted by a certain sect when he was young.


    From Shi Yuan''s words, Lei Ao knew that this Yang Feng was unfathomably powerful. The first thing he did after joining the Rogue Alliance was to snatch the vein crystal mine from the hands of the various factions, forcing them to reshuffle and acknowledge the existence of the Rogue Alliance.


    "Listening to his last words, it seems like your strength is not just at the third level of enlightenment. Just what is going on?" Shi Yuan raised his teacup and looked at Lei Ao with a puzzled expression.


    "This ¡­" Lei Ao hesitated for a moment and honestly replied: "I am indeed only at the Third Sky of Sky Realm, but my cultivation is a bit higher."


    "How high?"


    "Nine Heavens."


    Puff. Shi Yuan spat out his tea crazily, and his face showed great shock. It took him a while to come back to his senses, "The Nine Heavens ¡­" How was this possible? You really only cultivated for a year? "


    "I only cultivated for a year. However, after I escaped from the village, I once ate a type of golden fruit. It was at that time that my cultivation level increased."


    Lei Ao had already thought of a way to put it, so he slightly modified his story, and carefully described the appearance of the golden fruit tree to Shi Yuan.


    "I''ve never seen such a fruit." Shi Yuan shook his head and said, "But spiritual roots that can help you improve are extremely rare. It''s such a great fortune for you to have such a fortuitous encounter."


    The two talked for a while longer. Shi Yuan tapped on Lei Ao''s body from the side, didn''t find anything suspicious, and told him to go back and rest.


    On the second day, the disciple recruitment test continued, but Shi Yuan brought Lei Ao back to the blade faction first, leaving the disciple recruitment to the others.


    No matter what, a good seedling like Lei Ao, which was rarely seen in ten thousand years, was enough to attract the attention of the old people within the sect. With the way the Tyrant Sword Pavilion did things, they would not let Shi Yuan easily take Lei Ao away.


    So in order to be safe, Shi Yuan had used the cicada in the middle of the night. By the time the large sects discovered them, the two of them had already arrived at the foot of the blade faction.


    The blade faction was built behind a towering mountain, the cliff was very steep, and there was no way to climb up. The stone wall carried Lei Ao and flew, and after a few jumps, they arrived at the peak.


    This mountain peak was called Sky Blade, but it was the blade faction''s barrier. It was just to prevent mortals from entering, but behind the mountain was a low mountain range. On the mountain range, there were buildings. This was the blade faction''s sect.


    At the highest point of the mountain range, there were several grand halls, the largest of which was the blade faction headquarters. It was the sect head''s place to handle matters, and the rest were where the elders of the sect lived.


    Shi Yuan brought Lei Ao and ran straight to the main hall. He stopped at the door and said to Lei Ao, "I''ll go see the Sect Leader first. Stay here and don''t leave."


    Lei Ao agreed as he looked around at his surroundings.


    The main hall took up a large amount of space. Behind it was a bamboo forest, and it was quiet and serene. There were a few elders'' houses nearby, but all of them were closed.


    According to what Shi Yuan said, these old fellows always liked to go into closed door cultivation when they had something to do.


    On the east side was a large herb field, and each of them was being guarded by a person. This was an important resource of the large sect, and the person in charge of the herb field was a new disciple.


    While guarding the medicinal field, the elders of the sect would teach them how to use the true energy within their body. Only when they achieved a certain level of cultivation, or were selected by an elder, would they officially become inner sect disciples.


    The time that the new disciple spent guarding the medicine field was three years, which meant that Lei Ao''s first three years would also be spent in the medicine field.


    There were many buildings on the south side of the hall and it was also the most lively area. From time to time, loud and clear shouts could be heard and people would spar with each other every day in order to increase each other''s strength.


    Not too long in the future, he would become one of them. Lei Ao had a faint sense of anticipation.


    After a while, Shi Yuan came out to let Lei Ao in and reminded him, "The Sect Leader has summoned you personally and seems to have the intention of taking you in as his disciple. You have to be careful when you ask him questions."


    Master is taking me in as his disciple? Lei Ao felt a bit dizzy. This happiness came too fast.


    Sitting in the middle of the hall was a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties. His eyes were sharp like lightning, and his expression did not seem angry at all. This was the blade faction sect master. Just his casual posture was enough to make Lei Ao feel a great deal of pressure.


    As the head of a sect, he was the symbol of the sect''s spirit. He didn''t have a name, only a nickname: Saber Emperor!


    Just like the Tyrant Sword Pavilion''s Sword Emperor, the Saber Emperor''s strength and influence had always been among the top in the cultivation world. He was the kind of expert that could shake the world by stomping his feet.


    "Your name is Lei Ao?" The Saber Emperor smiled amiably. "There''s no need to be nervous. Let''s sit and talk."


    "Master Xie, uh, I think I''ll just stand there." Lei Ao didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Shi Yuan told me everything about you. You escaped because you killed someone, and on the way, you accidentally ate a kind of golden fruit, which allowed you to reach the ninth heaven of enlightenment, right?"


    The Saber Emperor did not ask about strength. The cultivation realm was very important to him. As long as he could reach that realm, raising his strength was only a matter of time.


    "Yes." Lei Ao repeated the words in his heart. Facing the sharp gaze of the Saber Emperor, he didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    Furthermore, the place of Lei Ao''s birth had previously been verified by Daoist Priest Huairen. It did indeed have the name Sang Mo Village. The Saber Sect only needed to send someone over to investigate and they would know. Saber Emperor believed that Lei Ao would not lie.


    Eighteen years old and at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, his zhenqi awakened by itself in the midst of battle and he successfully opened up all twelve meridians. If one were to look at the most outstanding disciples of the various sects with such aptitude, it was as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns.


    From the very beginning, when he heard Shi Yuan''s one-sided speech, to now, he had witnessed it with his own eyes, the Saber Emperor was indeed very interested in Lei Ao.


    But as the head of a sect, every word and action had a profound effect on the sect. If he accepted a disciple, then his disciple would also become one of the candidates to become the next sect head.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to treat this seriously. Even if he wanted to accept a disciple, it was not something that he could decide on by himself.

 C15

    "Shi Yuan, please take my plate and ask the elders to come out." Blade Emperor thought for a while, then took out a golden token and handed it to Shi Yuan.


    Before the Elder arrived, the Saber Emperor asked Lei Ao some questions about the mortal world. For example, who else was in the family and how their relationship was with their neighbors. All of these things were truthfully answered by Lei Ao.


    He knew that the blade faction would definitely send people to investigate, hiding it would only bring trouble to himself. The Blade Emperor saw that he could not get any answers, and his expression became more satisfied.


    "Shi Yuan, you brat, how dare you disturb my closed door cultivation. If nothing happened, be careful of me pulling your bones out."


    There were seven in total, all of them old men with white hair. Their appearances were very ordinary, but each of them emitted a sharp aura, as sharp as a knife, causing Lei Ao to feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles, desperately pushing his energy to resist.


    "What business does the Sect Leader have with us? Did those bastards from the Tyrant Sword Pavilion attack him? This old man will go and kill them right now. "


    The one who spoke was the rough voice from before. When Lei Ao heard this, he was secretly flabbergasted. This old fellow was so thin that only skin and bones remained. It seemed that he had stepped into a coffin, yet his temper was so explosive.


    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with the Tyrant Sword Pavilion. Elder Bai, please do not be impatient. However, everyone should restrain themselves. Don''t scare the little children."


    The Blade Emperor smiled and released an imposing manner to help Lei Ao resist the pressure.


    "Sovereign, who is this person?" An elder asked.


    "His name is Lei Ao, he''s the new seedling that Hall Master Shi has found. His cultivation base is very deep, I''m sure that all the elders here are able to see through his cultivation." What I want to say is, a year ago, this child was a mortal without true energy. "


    How was this possible?!


    The expressions of the seven Elders were the same as those of the leaders of the various sects; they all had expressions of disbelief.


    "He had some fortuitous encounters ¡­" The Saber Emperor recounted the story of Lei Ao and made it clear that he wanted to take Lei Ao as his direct disciple.


    Putting aside the matter of the Sovereign taking in a disciple, the group of elders became interested in Lei Ao. One after another, they walked over to touch and pinch him, their mouths clicking as they praised: "Good bone root, good talent."


    The meaning behind his words was that he wanted to snatch Lei Ao''s disciple from the grand master''s hands. Regarding the matter of the sect master taking in Lei Ao as his disciple, he didn''t even mention a word.


    "Hmph, how could there be so many fortuitous encounters in the world? In my opinion, this kid is definitely a spy sent by the Tyrant Sword Pavilion."


    It was unknown how that White Elder disliked Lei Ao, but without any warning, he had already sent out a slash that was over half a meter long.


    F * ck, this damned old fogey. Lei Ao was greatly shocked and frantically rolled to the side. Dao Mu brushed past his back and almost split him into two, scaring him to the point where he was covered in cold sweat.


    "Eh? You actually dodged it, let''s see how many of your moves you can dodge. "


    Elder Bai was slightly surprised. Ignoring his status, Dao Xu continuously flew out from his hands, forcing Lei Ao to jump up and down. In his heart, he scolded the thirty-six generations of his ancestors.


    "You''re quite capable. Let''s see how you will dodge this move." Elder Bai moved both his hands together and actually slashed out two blades at the same time, blocking Lei Ao''s direction of dodging.


    "Damn you, old bastard! Do you really think I''m afraid of you?!" Seeing that he had nowhere to run, Lei Ao immediately became ruthless. With a flip of his palm, he executed the unpracticed Great Sky Falling Palm Art.


    In this kind of life or death situation, he did not have the mood to guess why this Elder Bai attacked him, nor did he have the time to think about why the others didn''t stop him.


    As a result, he no longer had the time to conceal his identity. It was better to reveal his secret than to be killed on the spot.


    When the Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint appeared, the entire hall grew dark. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Lei Ao''s palm turned into a size of half a meter, easily shattering the two sabers that Elder Bai sent out, before slamming heavily onto the ground. The violent tremors nearly caused the entire hall to collapse.


    "This... What technique is this?! "


    The faces of all the elders paled a little. They had clearly been subdued by this move. A hand print that was half a foot wide was left on the ground and sunk almost half a foot deep into the ground.


    It had to be known that Lei Ao only had the power of the 3rd level of the Dao Enlightenment. If someone like them were to display it, wouldn''t that person be able to break the Sky Blade into two?


    Amidst the surprise, there were also questions. Even the Saber Emperor who was greeting Lei Ao smilingly frowned. If Lei Ao was able to use a move that he had learned before, then what he said earlier about having no master was a bit untrue.


    The Sect Leader could tell that Lei Ao had not displayed the true essence of this move at all when he used it. The power of this move was not as simple as it looked now. However, after searching through his memories, he couldn''t recall any sect that had such powerful martial arts.


    "This move... "What''s your name?" The sect head was no longer looking at Lei Ao with the kind eyes from before.


    "Sect leader, everyone has their own secret, I truly want to join the blade faction, and I also do not have a master, do you believe me or not? Since you do not want to accept me, then I will leave."


    Lei Ao did not reply to the Saber Emperor''s question. He knew that revealing the secret had raised suspicions and there was no hope for him to acknowledge someone as his master. There was no point in continuing to stay.


    "Hmph, if you don''t make things clear today, don''t even think about leaving." Elder Bai''s figure appeared beside Lei Ao in a flash, his right hand formed a claw as he swiped at Lei Ao''s forehead.


    Earlier, it was just a test. Even if Lei Ao couldn''t avoid it, the sect head and the other elders wouldn''t have watched him fall into the trap. However, Lei Ao couldn''t help but reveal his thoughts. This time, the White Elder moved in earnest. His attacks and strength were much heavier than before.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t even think about it."


    Lei Ao''s face was filled with anger. All of this was caused by this damned fellow. Since there was no other way, he might as well go all out.


    Although he did not have the ability to fly over Heavenly Saber Peak, he had Blood Saber and Phoenix, these two trump cards. Even if he were to die, he had to drag them to the very end.


    "Stop."


    Just as Lei Ao was about to summon his blood saber, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded out from outside the hall. Immediately after, his vision blurred and another old man with fluttering white hair appeared in front of him.


    Although this old man also had white hair and a beard, his face was rosy and he had a very robust build. His eyes exuded an overbearing aura that even the sect head could not compare to.


    Furthermore, the moment he appeared, the sect master and the elders all revealed extremely shocked expressions. They all lowered their heads and respectfully addressed him as Senior Skyblade.


    Old man Skyblade looked at Lei Ao with a complicated expression, which caused the hairs on the bottom of Lei Ao''s heart to stand. Just as he wanted to hide, he suddenly sighed and said, "With your strength, you were actually able to leave that damn place safely."


    Lei Ao was shocked, he panicked and asked: "What did you say? I don''t know what the hell is going on. "


    Heavenly Saber Old Man Lei Ao did not care about that. He turned around and said to Saber Emperor, "Sect Master, this old man intends to take this child as a disciple. I hope Sect Master will love him."


    "This ¡­" The Saber Emperor hesitated before replying, "Senior wishes to accept a disciple, so this junior naturally wouldn''t object. It''s just that I haven''t found out where this child comes from ¡­"


    "No need for further investigation." The Heavenly Saber Elder interrupted the Saber Emperor. "What he said earlier was not false, it was just a concealment of some fortuitous encounters. For example, the technique that you just used. This kind of life-saving move is not something that anyone would casually say. You guys are testing it too hard. "


    "Senior''s teachings are correct." Elder Bai lowered his head. That fiery temper of his was as gentle and obedient as a rabbit to old man Skyblade.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take him away. You don''t need to make a fuss about it. Three years from now, I''ll let him return to the sect."


    After the old man finished speaking, he said that it didn''t matter if Lei Ao agreed or not. With a wave of his sleeve, the old man brought him away from the great hall towards a distant mountain peak.


    "Hu. He''s finally gone."


    After the old man left, the Saber Emperor and the elders all revealed expressions of relief. Their strength was so strong that even at their level, they were still oppressed by the formless might to the point that they were unable to breathe.


    "Strange, Senior Skyblade hasn''t left Absolute Saber Cliff for over a thousand years, right? Why did you suddenly come out of seclusion this time? " An elder said.


    "It''s been over a thousand and three hundred years. Ever since he went out on a tour and came back with a serious injury, he has never left Absolute Saber Cliff. I never expected that he would be alarmed this time."


    The Saber Emperor had a face full of regret. The Heavenly Saber Sect''s seniority was extremely high, and even he, the Sect Leader, was a disciple in front of him.

 C16

    "With Senior Skyblade''s strength, this old man really doesn''t know who else would be able to heavily injure him."


    It''s hard to say. There is no limit to cultivation, and although senior''s skill is high, you can''t get out of the range of a Qi warrior. I believe that the other sects also have experts like Senior Skyblade, otherwise my blade faction would have unified the world of cultivation long ago.


    The Saber Emperor paused, then continued, "Regarding senior''s matters, we should talk less. This time he came out just for Lei Ao, from his words, it seems like he knows this youth very well."


    Elder Bai said, "Did he see that kid''s moves when he mentioned them?"


    "Forget it, let''s not leak this out for now. I believe that Senior will have some plans after three years." The Saber Emperor impatiently waved his hand, and the group of elders dispersed.


    [Absolute Saber Cliff]


    At the top of the cliff was a bamboo forest and next to it was a thatched cottage. This was where Old Man Skyblade lived. There were only four items in the room: a bed, a table, a knife, and a set of tea set.


    "Don''t worry, this old man has no ill intentions." After Old Man Skyblade brought Lei Ao up, he was the first to enter the room and sit opposite of Lei Ao.


    Lei Ao felt a bit uneasy. This old man seemed to know some of his own secrets.


    "Tell me about your experiences. How did you leave that damn place?"


    "Where is Senior talking about?" I don''t understand. " Lei Ao played dumb.


    "Hehe, since this old man recognizes your technique, I naturally know where you have been." Back then, I also entered by accident and almost lost my life there. After escaping with nine lives and nine lives, I have been cultivating in seclusion to recuperate from my injuries for over 1200 years. "


    As Old Man Skyblade spoke, he placed his palm flat on his chest and condensed his true energy into a monster diagram. It was the gigantic beast from the deep valley.


    He was sure that what the old man said was the truth. Not only did he draw the picture of the giant beast, but he also drew the golden chains on the giant beast. The giant bronze door was three hundred feet tall, and the only thing missing was the white-clothed person.


    "There was only water 100,000 feet above and within the canyon, there was a huge beast that was a thousand feet tall. I believe you must have been very surprised at that time." Old Man Skyblade slowly began to recount the events of the past.


    One thousand and two hundred years ago, the old man''s cultivation had reached a bottleneck. Thus, he had gone out to train, hoping to find an opportunity to break through. Then, he had very fortunately found a dragon''s vein.


    The Dragon Vein was not referring to a land of wind and water, but rather a place where dense spirit energy gathered. Cultivating in the dragon fountain would allow one to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Under the pleasant surprise of the old man, the Heavenly Saber Pavilion went into seclusion in the dragon fountain.


    However, he didn''t expect that after taking shape for so long, the dragon vein itself had a certain amount of spirituality. It would not stop at a single place, but rather roam around underground. Only when old man Skyblade came out from seclusion did he discover that he had been tossed by the dragon vein into the valley.


    Needless to say, at that time, the arrogant old man Skyblade had wanted to accept the huge beast as his mount. However, he tragically discovered that even with his thousands of years of cultivation, not a single trace could be left on the huge beast''s body.


    Fortunately, the gigantic beast had a golden chain of incantations on its body, preventing it from escaping. Thus, despite being heavily injured, old man Skyblade was still able to escape from the gigantic beast''s attack.


    The bronze door was similarly discovered by Old Man Skyblade. However, the huge beast had been eyeing him covetously, so much so that it was impossible for him to get close to the door.


    It was, he reasoned, the only way out of the valley.


    He couldn''t even remember how long he had been trapped in that damned place. Every once in a while, he would battle with the giant beast, and every time, he would be seriously injured. However, he was still unable to get past the giant beast to the bronze door.


    As his strength and cultivation level increased, he understood the difference between himself and the gigantic beast. Thus, he stopped fighting and started observing the chains on the gigantic beast''s body. He felt that there was a heavenly law hidden within them.


    This discovery caused him to be ecstatic. To be able to comprehend the Heavenly Dao at such a close distance was a dream of all Qi warriors.


    The incantation was very ancient. He searched through his memories, but was unable to identify the language, so he could only focus on trying to comprehend it. After a long period of time, he managed to comprehend a type of spatial principle from within the incantation ¡­


    This sort of spatial principle allowed his speed to reach a terrifying level. At the same time, he could also teleport for a short distance. This was a legendary technique that only immortals understood.


    However, old man Skyblade could only use it once. Just this once required all the strength in his body to move it.


    He had once tried climbing up the canyon, hoping to break through the surface of the water to reach a height of ten thousand feet. Unfortunately, he was only able to climb a thousand meters before he was stopped by the invisible barrier.


    In the end, having no other choice, he continued to challenge the gigantic beast, hoping to leave through the bronze door.


    Although his speed had increased by several times, he was still unable to dodge the behemoth''s attacks, especially the Great Sky Collapsing Palm.


    He clearly remembered that when the gigantic beast used this move, the entire canyon shook. At that time, he felt that the seal in that space seemed to have weakened a lot.


    He wanted to leave but this was his only chance. Therefore, he risked his life to escape, tearing open space before the behemoth''s attack reached him.


    Before he escaped, he was standing under the Grand Collapsing Sky Palm. Although he hadn''t been hit, that strong palm pressure had crushed all of the meridians and bones in his body. His cultivation had almost been crippled just like that.


    After escaping back to the blade faction in one breath, he had stayed in seclusion. It took him several hundred years to completely restore his meridians. After that, he stayed in seclusion to study new moves.


    It was a pity that those incantations were too profound, as Old Man Skyblade could not remember much. Thus, he used the principles of space that he had comprehended to create a set of movement techniques that could greatly increase his speed.


    As he spoke till here, Old Man Skyblade let out a long sigh. "The only regret I have is that I can''t investigate that bronze door. Since you are able to leave that valley, you must have opened that door. Can you tell me what kind of world is behind it? "


    "I did not enter that door." Lei Ao knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he replied honestly: "That giant beast always attacks the gate. If I can''t even break through it, how can I open it?"


    "Then how did you get out?" The old man was extremely curious.


    "Actually, other than the enormous beast, there''s also a man in white there."


    "Someone else?" The old man was shocked. He did not know how long he stayed in that valley, but other than the huge beast and himself, he did not see even an ant.


    "Yes, once the gigantic beast went crazy and grabbed a drop of golden blood from the word ''array'' on the door." Yes, once the gigantic beast went crazy and grabbed a drop of golden blood from the word ''array'' on the door.


    "The man in white ¡­" What did it look like? Also, you said that he can fight against Giant Leviathan? "


    Lei Ao thought for a moment and said, "I can''t see his appearance. I don''t know why, but his face is clearly not covered, but I just can''t see it clearly." Not only was he able to fight against the giant wave, he was also able to firmly suppress the giant beast, and only after the giant beast had used the Heaven-Collapsing Palm, was he slightly at a disadvantage. "


    Following that, Lei Ao told Old Man Skyblade about his experiences. However, he concealed the golden blood as well as the giant beast fingernails, not even mentioning the star charts he had secretly learned. After all, this was his life saving treasure. The less people knew, the better.


    "He sent you out of that ravine with a wave of his sleeve?"


    After listening to Lei Ao''s story, old man Skyblade was extremely shocked. Compared to the place where he had barely escaped with his life, this white-clothed man seemed a bit abnormally strong.


    Because Lei Ao had hidden the huge beast''s nails, Old Man Skyblade mistakenly believed that the Sky Shattering Palm Seal was comprehended from a giant beast. He sighed at Lei Ao''s perception, and compared to that of the Immortal Ascension Senior, it was not inferior in the slightest.


    After a while, the old man asked again: "Why did you choose the blade faction?"


    "The main reason is that I don''t know how to train, and joining the blade faction is because I like using blades."


    "So that''s how it is." He continued, "In the future, you can stay here. Behind the bamboo forest is the Wanren Pool, you can choose a saber there, and then cut down some bamboo to build a place to stay. Tomorrow, I will teach you saber techniques."


    Lei Ao was overjoyed. Although he did not know who this Sky Blade Elder was, if even the sect head had to bow to him, then he must be one of the ancestors. In the future, no one would be able to make things difficult for Lei Ao while living in the blade faction.


    The thing that made him most happy was that he did not need to be like the other disciples and plant the medicinal field first for three years. Instead, he needed to directly practice his blade technique, which would save him a lot of time.

 C17

    Wanren Pool was not far from the hut. It was a small pond that had been dug out by hand. The area around it was only fifty feet in size, and the water in the pool was so clear that one could see the bottom.


    Although it was said to be Wanren, there were only three sabers, a wooden sabre, an ordinary steel sabre, and a large pitch-black saber inserted into the pool.


    The large blade was very heavy. Lei Ao tried for a bit, but even with his abnormal strength, he was still unable to pull it out. Furthermore, the wooden sabre was too brittle. After thinking about it, the sabre was still the most suitable one.


    After taking his steel knife to chop bamboo, he spent the entire afternoon covering a simple and crude bamboo house. Then, Lei Ao began to wander around. In the evening, someone would bring him food. After eating, he would rest and recover his spirit for tomorrow''s cultivation.


    The next morning, when Lei Ao woke up, he found that Old Man Skyblade was already outside practicing his saber skills. He quickly ran over and knelt on the ground to acknowledge Lei Ao as his teacher.


    "Get up. This old man does not like these vulgar etiquette. Since you entered the blade faction, then you should know a bit about the blade faction''s origins."


    When Old Man Skyblade was imparting the blade techniques to Lei Ao, he first told him about the blade faction''s history.


    The blade faction had existed for tens of thousands of years. The first blade faction''s master was originally a cultivator, but due to fate, he entered an ancient battlefield and discovered traces left behind by ancient experts when they exchanged moves.


    At that time, the Sect Leader was a prodigy who created the five moves of the Sky Blade with few traces left behind. Afterwards, he abandoned the path and entered the blade, and relied on the five forms to travel the entire cultivation world without a single loss in a thousand years.


    This was the origin of the blade faction. In these ten thousand years, the blade faction''s development was getting bigger and bigger and it had already leaped to become the leader of the cultivation world. The only one that could contend against it was the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    As he spoke till here, the Heavenly Saber Pavilion old man suddenly sighed: "On the surface, the blade faction and Tyrant Sword Pavilion are the strongest, but in reality, that''s not the case. In the entire cultivation world, the blade faction and Tyrant Sword Pavilion can only be considered second-rate sects. And the first sect master wasn''t invincible, he was defeated in his later years, which was why he dispiritedly chose to retreat. "


    "There are stronger sects than the blade faction?" Lei Ao was surprised, but then he snapped out of it and said, "Is that the Rogue Alliance?"


    "You know of the Disperse Alliance?" The old man was slightly surprised, but he quickly shook his head and said: "I am not talking about the Dispersion Alliance. Although there are a lot of them, they are not united within, so they are not a threat to the blade faction."


    "What''s that?"


    "Remember, there are three major powers in the cultivation world. They are the Immortal Alliance, the Demon Cave, and the Infernal domain.


    The Immortal Alliance represented all of the cultivators. The Demon Cave referred to the demi-humans and the Infernal domain was the holy land of the demonic cultivators. These three powers had been at loggerheads since ancient times, mutually controlling each other.


    First of all, the Monster race had the most demon beasts. Although the internal competition was fierce, when there were enemies, they would put down their personal grudges and go abroad. Some powerful demon beasts possessed the bloodline of a God Beast from ancient times, and the ones in charge of them were the Monster King and the thirty-six hole Demonic Commander-in-Chief.


    Legend has it that during the archaic era, demons truly did exist. They had long horns, wings on their back, and were clad in scales. They were extremely powerful. However, this was only a legend. In the later generations, no one had ever seen this so-called devil.


    The three major powers of the demon race were: Misty Lock Tower, Shang Ye Pavilion, and Heavenly Fiend Castle.


    There were very few members in the Shang Ye Pavilion and this power seemed to only target the Buddhist Sect. Normally when they met the Immortal Alliance, they rarely took the initiative to attack them.


    The leader was the Heavenly Demon Lord, he was born with a cruel nature, he had once massacred 999 pregnant women in order to cultivate demonic artifacts, so he had to seize the Purple River Carriage that was in his womb.


    The Immortal Alliance had pursued and killed him many times, but unfortunately, the Heavenly Demon Lord was extremely strong. Every time he lost, he would return empty-handed.


    In the final Misty Lock Tower, this force was the most mysterious. It was rare for even the Infernal domain to know of their existence. Legend has it that this was an inheritance left behind by the genuine demons of ancient times. They possessed the bloodline of the true demons, but the truth was still unknown to everyone.


    Because for tens of thousands of years, the Misty Lock Tower had almost never been used in the world before, and the Demon Lord had only wanted to dominate the Demon Area in order to subdue the Misty Lock Tower. However, in the end, the power of the Heavenly Fiend Castle had been reduced by 30%, which also proved the strength of the Misty Lock Tower, and made it the true hegemon of the Demon Area.


    The remaining ones were the Immortal Union formed by cultivators. The Immortal Alliance didn''t have an alliance head, but only ten Elders. They were the chosen representatives of the ten great sects, and both the Saber Sect and the Tyrant Sword Pavilion had their own spots.


    On the surface, the Immortal Alliance was supported by the blade faction and the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, but that was not the case. Those small sects that usually kept a low profile were in fact hiding powerful forces behind their backs. These sects all had distant inheritances.


    For example, the Mao Mountain Sect''s Old Man Skyblade had bluntly said that even if the Saber Sect and the Tyrant Sword Pavilion combined forces, it would still be difficult for them to compete with Mao Shan.


    The Immortal Alliance wasn''t supported by the Mao Mountain Sect, nor was it supported by any of the ten great sects. It was those hidden sects.


    These sects were the same as the Misty Lock Tower. They rarely went out, and those who knew of their existence were only the leaders of the major powers.


    After listening to Old Man Tiandao''s description, Lei Ao had a better understanding of the cultivation world. A surge of hot blood was boiling in his heart. This was the life that he had always desired.


    The first five were created by the founder of the blade faction. After ten thousand years of evolution, the five forms of the blade technique had already evolved from simple and complex, giving up on all kinds of styles, and only needed to be used for actual attacks, which were extremely powerful.


    The five types of sabre techniques were the first: Lin Fan. The second stance: Moon Slayer. The third movement, Sea Divide. The fourth stance, Mountain Breaker. The fifth stance, Destruction.


    Each of the five sabers techniques was stronger than the last. And the later the moves, the greater the requirement on one''s cultivation and strength. They were not something that could be casually displayed.


    The last two moves were comprehended by the old man Skyblade from the huge beast''s body. Although they have evolved for hundreds of years, they have yet to reach the perfect realm. These two saber moves were even more powerful than the first five, but they were also extremely heavy on the body.


    An incomplete technique could be said to be injuring both the enemy and oneself. The old man had warned him to be extremely careful when executing the two moves.


    Other than the Seven Styles of Heavenly Saber, there was also the movement technique he created from the spatial principle of the Incantation Chains, the Howling Wind Technique.


    Upon reaching the first level, one''s speed would increase tenfold, while the second level would increase to a hundred times more terrifying.


    As for the third level, this was only Sky Blade Old Man''s imagination. He wanted to create a teleportation technique that did not require much effort on the part of his body, but he had not made any progress in the past several hundred years.


    For the next three years, Lei Ao had been cultivating on the Absolute Saber Cliff. Ever since he learned the blade faction''s mental cultivation method, he only needed a month to raise his cultivation to the Nine Layered Heavens stage, and then another half year to advance from the Nine Layered Heavens to the Great Perfection stage.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to break through to the Transcending Mortality Stage.


    Old Man Skyblade taught them very seriously. Firstly, he admired Lei Ao''s perception and secondly, it was probably because both of them had been trapped in the deep ravine. He didn''t even ask Lei Ao to contribute the Great Sky Falling Palm Seal.


    However, he was reminded that the giant beast itself was an embodiment of the Heavenly Dao, and its strength was above the Immortal Realm.


    Each of its moves contained a hint of the Dao Realm. Not only was it powerful, it was also extremely domineering. Lei Ao had obtained the Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint, so he had to train diligently. This was his ultimate life saving move.


    When it came to being tyrannical, the old man had even specifically explained the blade faction''s concept to Lei Ao.


    Saber was an overlord''s weapon. A practitioner of saber was not only tyrannical in their style, but also in their character. As long as they were convinced that the saber was correct, they could do it as they pleased without a need to worry too much about it.


    For a long time now, the blade faction had always been a tyrannical synonym in the cultivation world. When doing things, they would only ask about one''s heart and when they met strong people, no other sect was willing to directly clash with them.


    In the blink of an eye, spring and winter had passed. Three years had passed in the blink of an eye, and today was the appointed day between Old Man Skyblade and the Sect Master.


    "Unknowingly, you have followed me and practiced for three years. You have also mastered the Seven Styles of Heavenly Saber. It is time to go down the mountain and train in seclusion without being able to break through."


    Old man Skyblade looked at Lei Ao with a gratified expression. In just three years, Lei Ao had not only mastered the first stage of the Howling Wind Technique, but he was also able to execute the first three moves of the Seven Styles of Heavenly Saber. This progress was beyond his expectations.


    Moreover, to be able to execute a third move while still in the Dao Understanding realm, there was only one person in all of the past geniuses of the blade faction, Lei Ao. The old man was extremely satisfied with this disciple.

 C18

    "Master, how can I break through to the next stage?" Lei Ao had raised this question many times before, but up until now, Old Man TianDao had only advised him not to be anxious.


    Now, it was time to answer for him. Old man Tiandao laughed. "It''s the easiest way to break through in a battle, especially when faced with a life or death situation. The human body''s potential will be stimulated to an unlimited degree. You already knew that in the villages of the mortal world. "


    "In addition, the most taboo in cultivation is to lose yourself in power, and in addition, I have an indifferent nature. Although I have taken you in as my disciple, you do not have a place in the blade faction."


    Lei Ao was surprised: "Then do I count as a blade faction disciple or not?"


    "Yes, why not?" The old man said: "There is no place for you. I only said that you cannot have the position and authority of the blade faction, but you are still a member of the blade faction. However, you only need to listen to the sect master''s orders, and you don''t need to care about the others. "


    After hearing the old man''s explanation, Lei Ao finally understood. It was all because of the old man''s special position in the blade faction. His seniority was too high, so high that even the grand master had to call him Grand Preceptor''s Ancestor. As his disciple, Lei Ao should also be considered the sect master''s grandmaster.


    In this way, Lei Ao was the person with the highest seniority in the blade faction other than the old man. This made the sect head somewhat unfavorable towards the management sect, so the old man stripped Lei Ao of his seniority and only treated him as an ordinary disciple.


    After explaining everything that he needed to do, Lei Ao started to execute his movement technique. Now, he could already fly across these lofty mountains and lofty mountains by himself. Before descending the mountain, he specially asked the old man about his current cultivation, and the answer he received was difficult for him to accept.


    Comprehension of the Dao, Thoughtless Desire Devil Grief of the Mortal Realm, Returning to the True Realm, entering the Saint realm, and ascending to the Immortal Realm!


    Among the seven great cultivation realms, with the unfathomable strength of old man Skyblade, he was actually barely able to step into the true returning stage. As for the blade faction sect master and the various great elders, they had always remained within the Demonic Grief Realm.


    Old man Skyblade had said that once one''s strength entered the realm of ''Desire'', they would be able to leave the valley and not eat the fire and smoke of the mortal world. However, once one entered this realm, it would be extremely difficult to ascend every single level.


    According to the old man''s knowledge, among the various sects and clans, other than those hidden sects, the strongest practitioners of the other sects had never surpassed the Demonic Ghastly Realm. There was even an old man from the Tyrant Sword Pavilion who had not died yet, but the two sides had never fought before.


    Since ancient times, immortals had become a legend. From then on, the number of people possessing the Immortal Ascension Realm became fewer and fewer. In the last 100,000 years, only the elder from the Immortal City reached the Immortal Ascension City 6000 years ago.


    From the ancient sects'' records, they learned that there were still immortals in the ancient era. However, an unexpected event later on caused the immortals to gradually disappear, and the cultivation world''s history could only be traced back to the ancient era.


    As for the more ancient times, they had long since disappeared into history, including the incident that led to the disappearance of the immortals.


    No one knew the reason, perhaps only those who had stepped into the Immortal Realm would understand. In the past, before he had ascended, he had mumbled to himself.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder the deities were so extinct. I never would have thought that after ascending, this would be the result ¡­"


    For thousands of years, no one had truly understood these words. What would happen after he had ascended? Immortal Ascension? Becoming a Deity? To what world?


    All of this was only clear to the rising senior.


    Over the course of countless years, ascension had always been the cultivator''s ultimate goal. However, the degree of difficulty gradually erased the cultivator''s will. As time passed, this goal became an extravagant hope.


    Lei Ao was the same as the others. His goal was to ascend to the Immortal Realm. He hoped to reach the Immortal Realm and reach the Immortal Realm.


    It was not without reason that Sky Blade Elder and Sect Master agreed to let Lei Ao leave the mountain today. In just a few days, it would be a competition between outstanding disciples from all the major sects in the Immortal Alliance.


    There were two reasons. One was to show the excellence of their disciples to the other sects, and the other was to show the interests of the sects for the next ten years.


    This competition was called the Hidden Dragon Battle. Each sect agreed to hold it in the tenth year, and the winner would have the right to choose the vein crystal mine first.


    In the cultivation world, there were a total of seventeen vein crystal mines. The biggest two had always been owned by the blade faction and the Tyrannical Sword Pavilion. However, whether it was the Saber Sect or the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, they could only own a single crystal mine. The consequences of their greed would only attract the attention of the entire Immortal Alliance.


    The blade faction competition''s martial ground had already gathered over ten thousand people. From the sect head elders to the deacons and ordinary disciples, because the martial arts competition was very important, they were all very important.


    When Lei Ao arrived, the Saber Emperor was still lecturing, but he had stopped. Seeing this, Lei Ao hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, and said: "Lei Ao greets the sect head."


    "Yes, three years have passed. I believe you have already received your senior''s teachings. From now on, you can take on the post of examiner within the sect." The Saber Emperor smiled and nodded at him.


    When those words came out, the entire audience broke out into an uproar. Even the various elders were visibly moved.


    Due to the fact that the position of examiner had supreme power, he was second only to the head of the sect in the sect. Even the elders were monitored. Outside the sect, the examiner represented the sect head.


    In the past generation of the blade faction, there had only been two appearance of an examiner, but none of the examiners that were appointed were not respected elders. Compared to them, Lei Ao was simply too young.


    "This... Sect Master, please forgive this disciple, but before I descended the mountain, I was warned repeatedly that I was not allowed to touch any position of power in the sect. "


    Lei Ao''s refusal caused another commotion and he was extremely curious about his master behind him. Even Sect Master had to respectfully call him senior, so he was definitely not an ordinary person. However, they could not think of anyone else with a seniority even higher than Sect Master.


    After the Blade Emperor heard Lei Ao''s reply, he thought for a moment and understood Old Man Skyblade''s intentions. He smiled and said, "Since Senior has given such an explanation, then our sect will not say much. From today onwards, you are our thirty-seventh disciple. Does your master have any plans for the future? "


    "Master said that Lei Ao will follow the Sovereign''s orders from now on." Lei Ao said.


    "Good, five days from now will be the Hidden Dragon Battle of the big sects. You can represent the chief disciple of the blade faction. Also, there will be some of the more outstanding disciples of this generation. This battle will be with you as the leader."


    "Yes, Lei Ao will definitely try his best."


    "You can go down and rest. We will discuss this with you in detail later." Saber Emperor waved his hand to have Lei Ao continue, and continued with his lecture.


    In these past ten years, the sect head had not been decided. The sect head had long ago left this position to Lei Ao, and judging from how the sect head treated Lei Ao, the other disciples of the same generation were very fond of him.


    In particular, there were a few with decent talent who had the faint thought of comparing themselves with Lei Ao.


    Also, our sect might as well tell you this, when Lei Ao entered the sect three years ago, he already wasn''t any weaker than you now. If you do not accept this, you can issue a challenge to him before we depart. "


    The Saber Emperor''s eyes swept across the disciples like lightning, and he said coldly, "But no matter what the result is, once you set out, you have to obediently let him be our leader. Whoever dares to destroy the unity within the sect, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    After the scolding was over, the Saber Emperor sent someone to invite Lei Ao to the sect hall to discuss the matter of the Hidden Dragon Battle with the elders.


    "Sect Master, Master has instructed disciple to hand it over personally." Without waiting for the Saber Emperor to speak, Lei Ao took out a small booklet and handed it over.


    "Oh?" The Sect Leader took the book and started flipping through it curiously. As soon as he saw it, he revealed a shocked expression and stood up from his seat. He cried out involuntarily, "This ¡­ "It''s actually ¡­"


    The Sect Master''s discomposure attracted the attention of the various Elders, one by one they began to guess the purpose of the booklet.


    After a brief moment of surprise, the Blade Emperor calmed down and asked Lei Ao, "Have you practiced these two moves before?"


    "There is, but I can only barely use the sixth move. Master said that these two moves are incomplete, which puts a huge burden on the body. It''s a type of move that can injure the enemy one thousand times and damage himself eight hundred times. Don''t use it easily if you have no other choice."

 C19

    Lei Ao hadn''t even learned the fourth or fifth move yet, but he was able to use the sixth move. This was all due to the fact that the last two moves were evolved from old man Skyblade''s attacks.


    Having the claws of a beast, Lei Ao was very sensitive to this kind of moves that had an aura of a monster. His training was also very efficient, which was why he could use it above his level.


    "Senior is a heavenly genius. With him in charge of our sect, we won''t have to worry about anything anymore." Saber Emperor sighed as he passed the small booklet to the various elders, and asked again, "The first five forms of the saber art, what number do you have enough time to use?"


    "The third move." Lei Ao replied honestly.


    "What?" The grand master was moved and said in shock, "A cultivator can execute the third move?"


    Lei Ao said, "Although it can be used, it can only be used twice at most. Due to the fact that your cultivation level is too low, your body will feel very tired every time you use it."


    Uh, I can still use it twice ¡­


    The Blade Emperor looked at Lei Ao gloomily. He had originally wanted to ask, but who would have thought that Lei Ao would give him such a pleasant surprise? The third move, since the creation of the blade faction, no one had ever been able to use it while still in the Dao Seeking stage.


    It was impossible for a disciple of the same cultivation level in the sect to display it once, but Lei Ao had used it twice. Looking at his expression, it seemed as if he was very dissatisfied. The Saber Emperor really didn''t know how to evaluate this talent.


    Then, he told Lei Ao about the things he needed to pay attention to during the Hidden Dragon Institute''s competition.


    Although there were a total of seventeen vein crystal mines in the cultivation world, they were only competing for the top ten positions. These ten rankings also determined the status of each of the top ten sects.


    The conflict between the Saber Sect and the Tyrannical Sword Pavilion had begun since the founding of the sect, and the two sects were not convinced by each other. Since the beginning of the Hidden Dragon battle, the outcome had been decided by each sect, and the one in control of the biggest vein crystal mine was the Tyrannical Sword Pavilion.


    This time, the Sect Leader hoped that Lei Ao could snatch the crystal mine back from the hands of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion. With Lei Ao''s ability to execute the third move of the Sky Blade Technique, it should not be difficult to snatch the champion''s spot.


    There were experts from various sects watching the competition from the sidelines. Although the process was a bit thrilling, their lives were not in danger. What was truly dangerous was after the match.


    After each Hidden Dragon battle, the disciples of the various sects would enter a place called the Wilderness to gain experience. There were all kinds of savage beasts growing there.


    The reason why they were called barbarian beasts was because they possessed the same physique as demons. However, they did not possess any intelligence. It could even be said that they had no thoughts and could only act based on their senses. Both savage, bloodthirsty and powerful, not even the demons of the same realm could compare with him.


    These savage beasts were extremely dangerous for the cultivation world. It was said that there were Saint-level savage beasts in the depths of the Absolute Domain. The senior who ascended to the Immortal Realm thousands of years ago also went into the Absolute Domain before he ascended, but when he came out, he was heavily injured.


    Ever since that time, the cultivation world had sealed that place up as a forbidden area. Furthermore, the savage beasts in the Absolute Domain would charge into the cultivation world once in a while. In this situation, it was known as the Beast Upheaval.


    Due to the seal at the entrance of the absolute domain and the experts from various sects blocking it, the savage beasts were unable to break through the defense line.


    However, this didn''t mean that there was nothing to worry about. Due to the low strength of the savage beasts that had appeared in the beast tide, even the strongest savage beast would only be at the Ascending Realm.


    The beast tide would erupt once every ten years or so, but in the last hundred years, the frequency of beast tide outbreaks had increased significantly, reaching the interval of once every eight years.


    "It''s been seven years since the last beast tide. You guys have to be careful during the training this time. Maybe the beast tide will break out ahead of time."


    The Sovereign was secretly worried. The various sects had speculated that the beast tide was caused by the powerful existences in the depths of the Absolute Domain. They were the ones who influenced the savage beasts in the entire Absolute Domain.


    Because the Absolute Domain concerned the safety of the entire cultivation world, regardless of whether it was the Immortal Alliance, the Demon Cave, or the Demon Area, they all strongly encouraged their forces to enter the Absolute Domain and kill the savage beasts, as well as offer various rewards.


    After a savage beast dies, a spherical pearl will form on its head. These pearls possess immense strength, and they are known as the savage beast pearls.


    However, not all savage beasts could harvest a pearl before they died. There were some savage beasts who chose to self-destruct before they died. At that time, not only would they not be able to obtain a pearl, they might even be pulled down by a savage beast.


    Amongst the rewards offered by the three forces, there were some powerful martial arts manuals, Heaven and Earth Spiritual Roots, and top-grade magic treasures that were rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    For example, Lei Ao, he could only exchange for rewards in the Immortal Alliance. No matter how many savage beasts he killed, the Demon Cave and Demon Area wouldn''t give him a single cent.


    The rarer the reward, the more savage beast pearls were required. Furthermore, there was a difference in strength between the savage beast pearls. From the Dao Enlightenment Realm to the Immortal Path, the colors red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple were used.


    The higher the sky in each stage, the darker the color of the bead. The strongest bead that appeared in the cultivation world was the one that the senior who advanced into the Immortal Realm more than six thousand years ago killed when he entered the absolute realm.


    As for that pearl, it had always been a powerful symbol of the Immortal Alliance, and was under the joint care of the ten great sects.


    Of course, the rewards in the Immortal Alliance would be donated by the various sects, but not all of them. Those who wanted to receive a reward had to hand over an equivalent amount of Berserker Beast Pearls, and if he wanted a reward from any sect, he would hand over the beads to that sect.


    This was an equivalent exchange. The savage beast pearl was the crystallization of a savage beast''s strength, and its significance was even greater than that of the vein crystal mine. Over the years, the various sects had spared no effort in studying the effects of the savage beast pearl. They had even tried to find the weakness of the savage beast.


    But each sect kept its findings a secret, and no one would share them with anyone else.


    The blade faction was the same. The savage beast pearl had the nature of a savage beast, and with the blade faction''s tyrannical blade technique, their strength could be greatly displayed.


    It was just that there was a certain level of danger in swallowing this pearl. If one were to accidentally let the viciousness take over one''s willpower, then one would become a human-shaped savage beast.


    It was not rare for such incidents to occur in the cultivation world, and all of these people had been killed by the various sects and clans as though they were savage beasts.


    Other than training, many people treated the absolute region as a place to earn money. This was especially true for the Loose Immortals. They, who did not have a vein crystal mine, would find it much more difficult to cultivate compared to the various sects, and hunting savage beast cores was their main source of income.


    In the Absolute Domain, besides the Immortal Alliance, there were also Demon Caves and Demon Area experts. Sect Leader Lei Ao was wary of these powers. Even the people in the Immortal Alliance couldn''t be trusted so easily.


    In the Absolute Domain, people from the same faction would also quarrel over prey. Those who had obtained many savage beast pearls, in particular, would easily become targets for the adults to kill.


    Killing and robbing for treasures, the law of the jungle. These were the unspoken rules of the cultivation world.


    Fortunately, the young disciples who entered the hall were brought along by the senior members of the sect. Otherwise, they would not have been able to withstand the brunt of the beasts'' rage as they were only at the Dao Enlightenment Realm.


    After explaining in detail what he needed to pay attention to, the Saber Emperor told Lei Ao to go back and rest.


    The next day, the disciples had already arrived at Lei Ao''s residence early and told him that the Sovereign had invited him to the Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    Probably heading out. Lei Ao thought for a moment. There were only four days left until the martial competition. The martial arena was the center of the Immortal Alliance''s forces, so it would take a long time for them to reach there.


    What was going on? Lei Ao was stunned for a moment, and looked at the grand master in confusion.


    "Go. As the chief disciple of this year''s Hidden Dragon Rank, you must sincerely convince them."


    Saber Emperor faintly smiled and said, "These brats have some talent for holding themselves back. They have always been arrogant and overbearing. It isn''t a bad thing to make them suffer a little."


    Not bad, after three years of training, I haven''t fought with anyone yet. Lei Ao thought for a moment, but didn''t refuse.


    The person who challenged Lei Ao was a Third Elder disciple, his name was Zhao Lin, and he was at the seventh level of insight into the Dao. He was the most outstanding person in his generation besides Lei Ao.


    When Zhao Lin entered the sect, he was similar to Lei Ao. Due to his good natural talent, he was selected by the Third Elder, and directly missed three years to guard the medicinal field.


    He had originally thought that the reputation of the chief disciple would be his after the Hidden Dragon Battle for the sake of the sect. But since the Sect Leader had yet to battle, he''d already given this honor to Lei Ao, who''d never appeared in a sect before. This caused the arrogant Zhao Lin to find it difficult to accept.


    Thus, after the sect head announced yesterday that he could issue a challenge to Lei Ao before departing, he was the first to lose his patience. He coldly said to Lei Ao, "Show me your sabre."

 C20

    To strike with a blade? Lei Ao furrowed his brows. The three blades on the Absolute Saber Cliff were used for his cultivation and he did not take them away before he descended the mountain. As for his own blood saber, it could not be revealed so easily.


    "Someone, go to the Hidden Blade Pavilion and bring that Snow Edge over." Saber Emperor saw that Lei Ao was in a difficult situation and immediately ordered his men to send him the sabre.


    The treasured saber, Snow Edge, was forged by the grand master after he refined it in a snowy mountain during his youth and obtained a piece of ten thousand year snow crystal after melting it.


    This Chilling Qi from the Saber, combined with the Seven Styles Heavenly Saber Technique, could make the Saber''s aura even sharper. It was a rarely seen Tyrant grade Divine Weapon.


    In the world of cultivation, divine weapons were divided into three grades: A grade, Tyrant grade, and Saint grade. Every level was also divided into four grades: Middle, Lower, and Ultimate Fourth.


    The Snow Edge Saber was a high-grade Tyrant grade weapon, the moment the Sect Leader attacked such a treasure, it even caused Zhao Lin''s eyes to go red with envy, and his imposing manner unknowingly rose as well.


    "Good saber." After receiving the saber, Lei Ao''s finger lightly flicked the blade, making a crisp sound. The saber was a good saber, but the cold aura of the saber was too heavy and did not suit his personality.


    "Are you ready?" The more Zhao Lin looked at Lei Ao, the more he disliked him.


    "Alright, you make the first move." Lei Ao drew his blade and hid it behind his back, then stood there silently as he waited for Zhao Lin to attack. He didn''t even put on the stance from when he executed the saber art.


    "That''s what you said, don''t regret it later." Zhao Lin felt that he''d been underestimated, and he attacked with 80% of his strength at the first strike.


    This move of the first move of Skyblade Fan, Zhao Lin, had already completely attained its quintessence. The blade aura had only just started when it stirred up a gust of fierce wind within the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, and even the Sect Leader secretly nodded.


    Lei Ao seemed extremely calm when faced with Zhao Lin who approached in full fury, and he only moved when the blade was less than three inches away from him.


    His figure flashed, and the instant he executed the Ghost Steps, an afterimage was left on the ground that was slashed by Zhao Lin, and before he had a chance to be happy, a wave of coldness assaulted his neck.


    Unknowingly, Lei Ao''s Snow Edge had already been placed on his neck.


    One move! For the past few years, he had been hailed as the blade faction''s most outstanding genius, unable to withstand a single move from Lei Ao.


    Not only was this result impossible for Zhao Lin to accept, even the group of elders were inexplicably shocked. Logically speaking, although Zhao Lin''s strength was inferior to Lei Ao''s by three levels, but compared to someone below the Dao Seeking stage, the difference shouldn''t be too great.


    If Lei Ao executed the third move of Skyblade to defeat Zhao Lin, I''m sure no one would be surprised, but Lei Ao didn''t. He didn''t even use a single move.


    "You''ve gone too far with your blade. You won''t be able to withdraw your attack in time against the enemy''s counterattack." Lei Ao stopped there, and at the same time, he pointed out Zhao Lin''s shortcomings with good intentions.


    "You don''t need to teach me a lesson." Zhao Lin wasn''t the least bit grateful as he roared. "I refuse to accept this, I''m only momentarily careless. I still haven''t executed my strongest move."


    The strongest move was only the second move of Skyblade. It posed no threat at all to Lei Ao, who had already mastered the third move.


    It would be good for him to suffer a little, so that he wouldn''t be arrogant all day.


    Seeing that the Sovereign did not intend to stop the martial competition, Lei Ao could only say: "Since that''s the case, then make your move."


    I cannot lose, I am the blade faction''s most outstanding disciple, I definitely cannot lose to him. Zhao Lin forced himself to calm down and assumed the posture of Heavenly Saber''s Second Form.


    This time, Lei Ao did not dodge. Instead, he raised his blade to block the incoming attack, but instead used the first move.


    "How is this possible ¡­?" How could the first move defeat the second? " Zhao Lin was stupefied. The second move he executed at full strength was actually easily broken by Lei Ao with the first move.


    "Each of the five moves of the Skyblade Style have different characteristics. Perhaps the later the moves, the greater the power. However, it does not mean that the first move is inferior to the other moves."


    Lei Ao knew that the blade faction only had the five moves of the Sky Blade Martial School, the last two forms were something even the Sect Leader had just received and had not started imparting yet.


    "You''re right, Zhao Lin, you haven''t comprehended the true meaning of the five moves of the Sky Blade Sect from the beginning." The first style is the fastest, and you''ve also made the same mistake twice. As Lei Ao pointed out earlier, when you made your move you had used too much force, otherwise, even if your move had been broken, you wouldn''t have been defeated in one move. "


    The Saber Emperor''s face hardened and he said sternly, "If you can''t even see your own shortcomings clearly and the opinions of the bystanders cannot be accepted, how can arrogant people take on the heavy responsibility within the sect? "Think about it when you get back."


    The corners of Zhao Lin''s mouth moved, he wanted to say something but was unable to say it out, and he withdrew with an unwilling expression.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow. After we depart, we don''t want any more of these independent thoughts to appear, and our sect also has a reason for letting Lei Ao become the chief disciple. Anyone of you who disagrees can go up and challenge him."


    Along with the words of the Saber Emperor descending, the second challenger quickly leapt onto the arena, Zhao Lin''s defeat didn''t cause these people to feel afraid.


    The one who entered the arena this time was the disciple of Shi Yuan, Huang Hao. Although his talent wasn''t bad, he didn''t have the fortune like Zhao Lin, and he had to cultivate in the medicinal field for three years before he could start.


    In actuality, when he joined five years ago, he only cultivated for two years, and was one year inferior to Zhao Lin, but his strength had already reached the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Lei Ao had always been grateful towards Shi Yuan''s kindness. After he found out that Huang Hao was Shi Yuan''s disciple, he politely clasped his hands and gestured for him to make a move.


    Huang Hao stammered: "It''s not that I''m unconvinced with Brother Lei, I just want to ask Brother Lei for some pointers on my inadequacies."


    This fellow was being too honest. Lei Ao smiled wryly inside.


    Since Shi Yuan wanted to give him pointers, Lei Ao would try his best to win over Shi Yuan for Shi Yan''s sake.


    This Huang Hao had a deep foundation and wasn''t as impatient as Zhao Lin, but he was too steady. The five moves he executed lacked the most important domineering aura and were completely unable to display its true might.


    After ten moves, Huang Hao repeatedly used the first two moves five times. Lei Ao stopped.


    "Your attack style is too formal, and you don''t know how to adapt. Although your moves are calm, they lack momentum and can''t display half of their power."


    Huang Hao''s face turned red and said: "Master often says that way too, but I''m too stupid. I can''t change this weakness."


    "This is related to your personality. I can''t help you much, but when you make your move, you might as well imagine your opponent as someone who has a deep grudge against you. Perhaps, that might be able to increase its power through hatred."


    Towards this sort of honest person, Lei Ao was powerless to change his character.


    After Huang Hao left the stage, the seven other disciples that were in the same class as him went onstage. Lei Ao also pointed out their flaws. These were the insights that old man Skyblade had gained while teaching him, otherwise, with his experience, he wouldn''t have been able to see through these flaws.


    After the challenge, the sect head also confirmed their status as Lei Ao as the chief disciple. The sect head told them to disperse and rest. Tomorrow morning, someone would bring them to a large city in the center of the Immortal Alliance to participate in the once a year Hidden Dragon Rank competition.


    In this competition, Lei Ao revealed that the blade faction did not have any movement techniques. Even though many people in the sect were envious, the sect head did not ask for Lei Ao to hand over his cultivation method.


    Everyone had their own life-saving move, and even the sect was unable to force them. If they could really obtain it, then Old Man Skyblade would definitely make the necessary arrangements. But since he did not do so, it meant that this was not something that the blade faction could touch.


    Including Lei Ao, there were a total of four people who represented the blade faction in this Hidden Dragon Rank competition.


    Two of them were Zhao Lin and Huang Hao. The last one was called Ye Fan, and was also the youngest. He was only seventeen years old, and had entered the academy a day after Lei Ao, but he was only fourteen at the time.


    To be able to reach the abnormal level at the age of 14, not only did he have high potential, his body fitness level was also very strong. The sect head had once admitted that Ye Fan''s talent wasn''t any worse than Lei Ao''s. What he lacked was just a fortuitous encounter like Lei Ao''s.


    Ye Fan had only joined the blade faction because he wanted to stand out and let his family live a good life. Perhaps because he was too young, he didn''t like to talk.


    He had a much greater chance of growth than Zhao Lin, and was the one with the most potential besides Lei Ao. The Saber Emperor intended to formally accept him as a disciple in a few years.


    Before he left, the Saber Emperor called Lei Ao over and told him about the situation of the disciples from various sects and clans that were participating in the war.

 C21

    This Hidden Dragon Battle was different from the past. Due to Lei Ao''s appearance, there was a slight change in the Immortal Alliance.


    First of all, after the time for public disciple selection had ended, the various sects still continued to send disciples to travel all over the place in search of disciples with potential.


    All the sects started to worry that Lei Ao''s growth would make the blade faction grow stronger, so they desperately tried to suppress it. They raised the disciples that they thought had potential with all kinds of spiritual medicines, and some did not even hesitate to grow, using external forces to help the disciples open the profound entrances to their bodies.


    The consequence of this was that it would be very difficult for a disciple to improve after receiving outside help. Perhaps, they would only be able to enter the Dao Realm for the rest of their lives.


    One could imagine how much pressure Lei Ao had brought to the sects.


    Of course, not all sects would do that. For example, the Mao Mountain Sect only sent their disciples out to fight every year, and they were not afraid of any sect that would affect the Immortal Alliance''s balance. In terms of true strength, the Mao Mountain Sect was much stronger than the Saber Sect.


    There were also some sects that had their own core disciples. These disciples were groomed by them as support to the entire sect in the future, so they would not easily be exposed.


    And this time''s Hidden Dragon Battle, he believed that these sects would not be able to hold back and send out their most elite forces, all for the sake of giving the blade faction a warning, don''t let those stupid thoughts of dominating the Immortal Alliance come to mind.


    The one in charge was Elder Bai. When Lei Ao had joined the blade faction, he had made a move to probe Lei Ao. In the end, in order to probe out Lei Ao''s background, he had even moved his true identity.


    On the surface, this old man had a fiery personality, but he was actually very meticulous. For the development of the blade faction, his reputation in the outside world was that of a unreasonable person.


    Not long after Lei Ao learned from the old man, he understood from the old man''s words what he intended to do that day. In his heart, he admired the old man''s efforts towards the sect, so he no longer resented him.


    "Listen up, if you meet those bastards of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, then beat me up. It''s best if you beat them to death." Along the way, Elder Bai had constantly instigated the four of them, and he described the Tyrant Sword Pavilion badly.


    "The Hidden Dragon battle can kill the opponent?" Huang Hao was surprised. This sort of bloody match didn''t suit his personality.


    "Hey brat, what''s with that expression? Cultivating and being afraid of killing? "Hmph hmph, although I can''t kill my opponent, at least I''ll be half-dead."


    Elder Bai glared at Huang Hao in dissatisfaction.


    Lei Ao said, "In fact, what''s the point of two sects fighting for thousands of years? Wasn''t the ultimate purpose of cultivation all for that Immortal Ascension Realm? Rather than wasting one''s time on scheming and scheming against the desire for power, it''s better to focus on comprehending the Dao. "


    "You don''t understand. The creator of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion is actually the descendant of the senior that ascended to the Immortal Realm 6000 years ago. Due to his ancestors'' successful ascension to the immortal level, his descendants believed that their lineage was the strongest. Furthermore, as soon as he established the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, they challenged our sect and thought that the blade should bow down to the sword. "


    Elder Bai told a story that Lei Ao had never heard of before. The conclusion was that the conflict between the two sects was basically the hatred that Tyrant Sword Pavilion instigated first.


    The descendant of the person who ascended to the Immortal Realm was trying to establish himself as the overlord of the Immortal Alliance. In order to establish his might, he went to the blade faction that was known as the number one sect in the Immortal Alliance.


    The result could be imagined. Although the blade faction did not have the thought of dominating, the Sky Blade Technique emphasized the word "tyrant", getting stronger when met with a stronger person. Tyrant Sword Pavilion''s forcefulness had provoked the blade faction''s resistance. After thousands of years of conflict between the two families, it had already reached the point of not giving up until one party died.


    Due to fear of the other sects in the Immortal Alliance, although the Tyrant Sword Pavilion and the Saber Sect had never engaged in an all-out battle, but after a period of time, the two sect heads would challenge each other.


    The other indirect competition would be the Hidden Dragon Battle, which happened once every ten years. This contest was to show the Immortal Alliance the strength of their sect.


    At the same time, in order to compete for a better vein crystal mine, both sects had been sparing no effort, unlike the other sects who could hide their elites.


    The center of the Immortal Alliance was a large cultivation city called Lin Yuan. As the center of the Immortal Alliance, it was much more prosperous than other places.


    The main reason was because this place was the symbol of the Immortal Alliance and the top ten sects had sent experts to watch over it. As a result, it was much safer here than in other cities.


    Although they clearly knew that this Hidden Dragon Battle was much more intense than the previous ones, when they arrived at Lin Yuan City, they saw a completely different scene.


    Every time the Hidden Dragon Battle ended, it would attract a large number of Qi warriors to watch. This time was no exception. What was different from the previous years was that the two forces that rarely stepped into the Immortal Union, Demon and Demon, actually appeared today.


    The appearance of the demons and demons also caused a tense atmosphere to emerge in the city. The ten great sects even urgently sent their experts to reinforce the city.


    Elder Bai, who led Lei Ao and the others into the battle, received the news midway. For safety''s sake, he decided to stop and reunite with the sect''s experts before leaving.


    Lin Yuan City was more than ten times bigger than the Dengxian City. However, it was very difficult to find a place to set foot in the city right now. Even the sky was filled with people. Most of these were the powers of the Immortal Alliance.


    Most of these people did not come for the Hidden Dragon Institute''s martial arts competition, but for the Demon and Demon powers.


    The Three Great Powers'' shields could be traced back to ancient times, and each of them had their own sphere of operations. This time, the two powers crossed over from the other side, and just as planned, the Immortal Alliance began guessing whether the Three Realms War was about to erupt again.


    In the center of Lin Yuan City was a huge stage, which was also the stage for the Hidden Dragon Battle.


    By the time Lei Ao and the others arrived, the stage already had a master. But what surprised them was that the arena master wasn''t a person from the Immortal Alliance, but a powerhouse from the Infernal domain.


    What made him even more baffled was that the Hidden Dragon Battle Arena was of great importance to the Immortal Alliance. Why would the other sects allow the Infernal domain''s disciples to become arena masters without a care?


    The group of people arrived at the resting area of their sect, filled with questions. Before they could sit still, the disciples of the other nine sects had already come to invite them for a discussion.


    The moment he stepped into the City Lord''s Mansion, he could hear the hubbub of voices in the distance. Representatives of the various sects were having an intense discussion, and the topic was the matter of the Hidden Dragon Arena being occupied by the Infernal domain.


    "Everyone quiet down. The blade faction people have arrived."


    Seeing Elder Bai and the others enter, the representative of the Rushing Thunder Sect quickly suppressed his voice. In an instant, dozens of eyes gathered on Lei Ao and the others, causing their pressure to increase greatly.


    "So lively. Even if you don''t mind, let this old man join in." Elder Bai pulled over a chair, Lei Ao and the rest were standing behind him.


    The representative of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion coldly snorted and said: "You''re late."


    "Aiyo, my old body is tough, of course I can''t compare to you cowards on the journey, so what?" Do you have any objections? "


    Elder Bai''s eyes widened and the taste of gunpowder in his mouth became stronger. Seeing this, the people beside him quickly urged: "Alright, you two can set the two sects aside first. Eccentric Bai, I believe you have seen the situation in the city. What do you think we should do?"


    "What''s going on? I only saw the stage being snatched away, and not only did you not go and snatch it back, you even had the mood to quarrel here. "


    The moment he said that, the faces of all the elders became unsightly, as they were at a loss as to how to retort.


    Seeing this situation, Elder Bai was secretly surprised. Normally, this group of arrogant fellows would have already scolded him, but now they were actually so honest.


    After thinking for a while, he asked again, "Why are the demon forces here? "And he''s even seizing the arena in public."


    The Elder of the Rushing Thunder Sect hesitated for a moment before saying, "This ¡­ It seems to be an invitation from the Immortal Alliance. "


    "What?" Elder Bai was startled, then slammed the table in anger: "Bullshit, why didn''t I get any news? Or do you think my blade faction doesn''t exist anymore? "


    "Old Freak Bai, first listen to what you have to say before you lose your temper." The Taoist elder said, "Regarding this matter, none of you have received any news yet. However, those two powers did receive the highest level invitation letter from the Immortal Alliance."


    Elder Bai frowned and asked, "The highest grade invitation letter can only be issued by the Sect Leader of one of the top ten sects in the Immortal Alliance. This shouldn''t be difficult to find, right?"


    "It''s indeed not hard to find out. Now, we only have to wait for news from the other two sects."


    Which two factions? Lei Ao secretly observed the crowd. Among the dozens of people present, there were only eight Elders. The rest were disciples from various sects that had come to participate in the battle.

 C22

    The eight sects were: Saber Sect, Tyrant Sword Pavilion, Rushing Thunder Sect, Floating Flower Palace, Rogue Alliance, Pill Sect, Divine Weapon Castle, and Dao Sect.


    The missing two sects were the Mao Mountain Sect, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    The Mao Mountain Sect was extremely powerful. Lei Ao had long since known of this, but he was very curious about that Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    It was said that this sect was very mysterious, mainly used to sell information. No matter what kind of information it was, they would be able to find out about it and even detect good fortune.


    And the Heavencraft Pavilion''s divine calculation technique never failed. Of course, the fees were also extremely expensive. At the same time, if the intelligence network affected the balance of power, then no matter how much you offered, you wouldn''t be able to buy it.


    Although he was nominally one of the ten great sects of the Immortal Alliance, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had never participated in the conflicts between various sects, not even once in the Hidden Dragon Battle. They also didn''t need the so-called vein crystal mine, just selling intel was enough to make them rich.


    "Haven''t you contacted them? The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would probably not come. " Elder Bai asked.


    The Taoist elder said, "I''ve contacted them. Both will arrive tomorrow."


    Elder Bai rolled his eyes, "If that''s the case, then what''s the point of arguing? When they get there, won''t they understand everything? "


    "Hmph, the Immortal Alliance''s Hidden Dragon Arena was snatched away by the Infernal domain. Do you think that''s something glorious?" An elder of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion said.


    "Humph my ass!" If you don''t like it, go get it back? Look at you, don''t tell me you''ve just suffered a great loss? How about it? Was it miserably repaired? " Elder Bai said sarcastically.


    "You ¡­"


    The Tyrant Sword Pavilion elder stood up with a ''swoosh'' and glared at Elder Bai. The other disciples beside him also had expressions of rage on their faces.


    "Stop arguing."


    A middle-aged man exuded a powerful aura as he stared at the two of them and said, "Elder Bai, regardless of whether or not the demons or the demons have been invited by the Immortal Alliance, the Hidden Dragon Arena being robbed is a matter that concerns the face of the entire Immortal Alliance. I hope that you can temporarily put aside your prejudice and agree with the outsiders."


    This middle-aged man was Yang Feng, the Rogue Immortals'' Association''s Elder. Back then, Lei Ao had helped him in the Immortal Seeking City, so he had a good impression of him.


    Elder Bai said, "I don''t really care. I''m just afraid that there are people who want to cause trouble for me."


    "Elder Bai, the people from the two major powers, Demon and Devil, arrived three days ago. Before you arrived, we attempted to seize the arena back as well ¡­"


    The elder of the Fluttering Flower Palace only said half of what he wanted to say, so it wasn''t hard to guess the meaning of the remaining words.


    "What?" Elder Bai was shocked. According to the information that his sect had gathered, in order to suppress Lei Ao, the various sects had sent out their strongest elites.


    Not to mention anything else, just the current descendants of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion weren''t any worse off than Lei Ao. But from the meaning behind the words of the Floating Flower Palace''s Elder, it seemed as if they had already lost.


    "Are you all hiding your true strength?" You want this old man to take the lead? "


    "If you want to hide your strength, there''s no need for us to bring out your most outstanding disciple."


    The Floating Flower Palace''s elder intentionally or unintentionally looked at Lei Ao, then said: "Right now, the only one who hasn''t participated is your blade faction."


    "You guys have already lost, what are we going to use to win? Let them take the stage. " It wasn''t that he didn''t want Lei Ao to win, it was that he couldn''t afford to lose.


    The disciples of the seven sects were all defeated. Among them, the Hegemon sword pavilion, the Floating Flower Palace, the Rogue Alliance, and the Dao Sect were all at the ninth level of the Dao Realm and were no weaker than Lei Ao.


    Therefore, Elder Bai didn''t think that Lei Ao had a high chance of winning and wasn''t willing to rush into this muddy water.


    "No one wants to lose face, but as a member of the Immortal Alliance, the Saber Sect has an obligation to fight."


    Yang Feng indifferently said, "Currently, there are two sides of the disciples from the Demon Area that have appeared in Lin Yuan City. One side is the Shang Ye Pavilion, and the other side is the Heavenly Fiend Castle."


    The ones who stole the stage were the disciples of the Heavenly Fiend Castle, but the people from the Shang Ye Pavilion did not participate.


    On the other hand, the demi-humans that had appeared in Linyuan City seemed to only be in the front line and not the core disciples of the demi-humans. As a result, they did not go forward to fight for the arena.


    Among the forces in the demon territory, the Shang Night Pavilion and the Heavenly Demon Stronghold both sent out three people, and the Shang Night Pavilion was filled with women. And the Heavenly Fiend Castle had always been very well-behaved, in the past three days they had already provoked a lot of enemies.


    Right now, the person occupying the arena was called Jin Gui. He refined his body into a weapon that was as hard as metal and had terrifyingly high defense. The disciples of the various sects were unable to break his defense, so they were unwilling to lose.


    After discussion amongst the crowd, Elder Bai was pressured and had no choice but to let Lei Ao take the field, and before this, he asked Zhao Lin to first get to the bottom of the matter.


    Hidden Dragon Arena ¨C


    Golden Ghost laughed without restraint, "Hahaha, so this is the power of the Immortal Alliance? This is too disappointing. "


    At the same time, a sense of powerlessness arose in their hearts. This Golden Ghost is also one of the younger generation in the Demon Area and is also at the ninth heaven, but just him being able to suppress everyone in the Immortal Alliance is truly a big blow. "


    In the past few days, besides the disciples of the top ten sects, there were quite a few young cultivators of the younger generation that went up on stage to challenge them. But the results were all the same; Golden Ghost''s attack power was not high, but his defense was invincible among his peers.


    This caused him to become more and more arrogant. If it weren''t for his seniority, there would be at least a hundred thousand people in the Immortal Alliance who wanted to kill him.


    Ever since Zhao Lin lost to Lei Ao, his state of mind had always been extremely suppressed, and at this moment, he didn''t wait for Elder Bai''s orders before jumping onto the arena, drawing his saber and pointing it at the Golden Ghost.


    Jin Gui swept Zhao Lin with a disdainful gaze. "Seven Layered Heavens dares to ascend the arena, is there no one left in the Immortal Alliance?" "Come on, let this old man stand and let you chop him up."


    "You''re courting death." Zhao Lin was unable to contain his rage and was too lazy to even speak any pleasantries. He attacked with the second move of the Sky Blade Technique.


    The Golden Ghost really didn''t dodge, allowing Zhao Lin''s saber to hack onto his body and emit a clear "clang" sound.


    After hitting it, Lei Ao stared fixedly at it, but Zhao Lin flew out in the midst of a shrill cry and dropped straight down from the arena.


    Although he knew he would lose, he didn''t think he would lose so badly.


    With his full strength, not only did he not break the opponent''s defense, he even shattered the blade in his hand. The meridians in his wrist that held the blade were also broken.


    Elder Bai''s pupils constricted as he exclaimed: "Unbreakable Body?!"


    "No."


    Elder Bai had just finished speaking when the Taoist Elder shook his head and said: "Look carefully, he is just using his body to receive the saber and does not use any cultivation method."


    "How can there be such a powerful body in this world?" Elder Bai was surprised, but he did not decrease in the slightest. With a worried look on his face, he asked Lei Ao quietly: "How is it? Are you sure? "If you can''t do it, then don''t do it."


    "No, the weapons that the disciples of the various sects used were not broken. This means that the Golden Ghost''s body could withstand the full power attack of the ninth heaven. My strength is not too far from theirs."


    Lei Ao shook his head. Although he was at the Great Circle of the Dao, the Great Circle of the Nine Heavens was the same level of strength as the Nine Layered Heavens. It was just that he had a deeper level of skill control.


    For example, in the Nine Layered Heavens, one needed fifty percent of one''s power to execute the First Style of the Heavenly Saber. One only needed forty percent to execute it after stepping into the Great Perfection Stage. The difference between the Great Perfection Stage and the Nine Layered Heavens was that one could use the lowest power to push the moves, but the power of the moves themselves would not change.


    In short, the Great Perfection Stage was a battle that lasted longer than the Nine Layered Heavens.


    It wasn''t that Lei Ao couldn''t break through Golden Ghost''s defense, he was just worried that his Snow Edge''s toughness wouldn''t be able to match up to his opponent''s body. If he were to use the Blood Blade, even ten Gold Ghosts wouldn''t be enough. It was just that he didn''t want his secret to be exposed to others.


    Elder Bai understood. Just as he was about to find an excuse to deal with these sects, Lei Ao suddenly said, "In fact, he only has a high defense. He shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with."


    Elder Bai was taken aback, "What do you mean? The problem now is that no one can break his defense? "


    "No, the problem now is to get back into the ring, isn''t it?" Lei Ao laughed, "He relied on his defense to occupy the position of arena master, but in reality, he has not defeated the disciples of the various sects. We don''t necessarily have to break his defense, as long as we can force him off the arena."


    "Yeah." All of a sudden, the elders of the various sects were enlightened. All this while, they had been trying to sneak into their sect. In terms of power, that Jin Gui was not a match for their disciples.


    Unfortunately, they woke up too late and their disciples had already gone up on stage. As long as the arena master was still Golden Ghost, they wouldn''t be able to challenge him again.


    This way, the task fell to Lei Ao.

 C23

    "Nine Heavens?" When Jin Gui saw that there was another challenger, he immediately said excitedly, "Having the strength of the ninth heaven, he should be from one of the ten great sects, right? Report your name. "


    "Blade Sect, Lei Ao."


    "Blade Sect? That piece of trash from before also use a blade, could he also be a member of your blade faction? " Jin Gui mocked.


    Lei Ao sneered: "My blade faction''s people are trash, it''s not up to you to judge. You''ve been standing in the arena for long enough, you should get lost."


    "Haha, if you have the ability, then get me out of here. Come, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll let you chop me three times while I''m standing." The Golden Ghost slapped his chest with all his might, even provoking Lei Ao with his fingers.


    "Why would I need to use a blade to deal with you?" Lei Ao lightly stomped on the ground, and with ghostly steps, he left an afterimage as his real body appeared behind Golden Ghost.


    "You ¡­" Golden Ghost was startled by this ghost-like speed. Just as he let out a scream, his shoulder tightened.


    "Get lost, the Immortal Alliance isn''t a place where you, the Infernal domain, can behave atrociously."


    Lei Ao grabbed the arm of the Golden Ghost and flung it with all his might. The powerful force actually threw the Golden Ghost out of the city.


    After three years of cultivation, the strength of his body had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Furthermore, ever since the purple phoenix had settled in his small world, he had been able to safely borrow a portion of its power.


    If he were to borrow the purple phoenix''s power, his battle strength would increase tenfold, and this was only a conservative estimate. However, this power placed a great burden on his body. If he were to use his full strength, Lei Ao would only be able to endure for a quarter-hour at most.


    A quarter of an hour was enough for him to execute all the techniques he had learned. As long as the difference in strength wasn''t too great, no one would be able to stop him for a quarter of an hour.


    In that instant, the entire Lin Yuan City was silent. In the past three days, many practitioners had suffered losses under the turtle shell of the Golden Ghost. However, no one had ever thought of other ways to force the other party out of the arena.


    Lei Ao did it easily and cleanly. After a few seconds of peace, the entire Lin Yuan City erupted into cheers. On the other hand, the other two people from the Heavenly Fiend Castle had very ugly expressions.


    This was especially true for the Tyrant Sword Pavilion. The defense they had lost to Jin Gui was not considered a loss, it was just that they had not been able to come up with a method like Lei Ao''s.


    The humiliation of being defeated by the Golden Ghost, he had to take it back from Lei Ao!


    Many people had this idea in their minds. The elder of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion took the initiative to shoot a look at his disciples, before anyone else could, and jumped into the arena.


    "Gu Yue from the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, challenges you!"


    Gu Yue was a hidden core disciple of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion. In order to fight Lei Ao, the Tyrant Sword Pavilion had spent all their resources and countless spiritual herbs to raise Gu Yue''s cultivation.


    With the support of the entire sect, Gu Yue''s cultivation rose sharply, stopping at the ninth heaven just like Lei Ao. Breaking through was not something that could be solved by external forces, it required oneself to comprehend the dao''s concept.


    Gu Yue knew her mission was to defeat Lei Ao. She had already been angered by her loss to Jin Gui, and now that the opportunity was right in front of her, she wasn''t willing to let it go.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Ao didn''t even look at him, coldly said "Not interested" and turned to leave the stage.


    "You ¡­" Gu Yue didn''t expect Lei Ao to reject her offer, so she asked, "A dignified Chief Disciple of the Saber Sect, does he not even have the courage to join the battle?"


    "Using a child''s provocation will only insult your intelligence. If you want to challenge the host, I''ll let you have it."


    Lei Ao had an evil smile on his face. He couldn''t wait for the Immortal Alliance to take over his position. If the Golden Ghost was defeated, the Infernal domain''s people would definitely not let this matter rest. Now, the moment he fell asleep, someone sent him a pillow. The trouble was, he would let the Tyrant Sword Pavilion carry him.


    Seeing that Lei Ao was not willing to continue the fight, the elder was just about to mock him. However, before he could finish his sentence, the complacency on his face instantly froze.


    Looking back at the arena, just as Lei Ao left, the people from the Infernal domain followed. The people from the Immortal Alliance immediately understood Lei Ao''s intentions. They were lucky that they were the first to be taken by the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to take the lead.


    Among the younger generation, he was probably the most astute. The blade faction had picked up a treasure this time, but unfortunately they couldn''t see his true strength. The various sects of the Immortal Alliance were guessing that before Lei Ao displayed his strength, just his courage and foresight was enough to convince them.


    "Tian Sha Stronghold, Luo Hai."


    On the stage, a fierce-looking young man sized Gu Yue up with a cold gaze, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Without a word, the two exchanged their names and began exchanging blows. The Tyrant Sword Pavilion followed a gentle path, their movements were nimble and fluid. Luo Hai, on the other hand, excelled at speed, leaving a trail of afterimages in the arena, causing people to be unable to pinpoint his true position.


    In terms of speed, Luo Hai was not inferior to Lei Ao. However, other than speed, the Ghost Steps'' characteristic was that it was a dodging footwork. Luo Hai''s speed posed no threat to Lei Ao.


    Gu Yue was on par with Luo Hai, so no one could do anything in a short time. It was not by luck that the Tyrant Sword Pavilion had been able to resist the blade faction for thousands of years. Although Gu Yue''s speed was slower than Luo Hai''s, she was still able to block off his position with her outstanding sword moves.


    Two hours later, the Taoist Elder was the first to shake his head: "The Tyrant Sword Pavilion lost."


    "Unfortunately, his strength isn''t inferior to theirs. It''s just that he lost in experience." The Rushing Thunder Pavilion''s elder spoke in an amiable tone.


    At this moment, everyone could see that due to the lack of a battle, Gu Yue''s anger had already started to rise. Luo Hai, on the other hand, remained calm. The disdain in his eyes became denser and denser.


    The Infernal domain was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. Every single expert had to step over a million corpses to reach the peak of cultivation. It was the same for Luo Hai. Although he was only in the Dao Seeking stage, he had killed quite a number of experts of the same level along the way.


    In terms of battle experience, the Immortal Alliance was far inferior to the Infernal domain and the demon race. Especially for the demon clan, it was a world where they could rely on devouring their own kind to obtain the chance to evolve. After the birth of the demon beasts, they would have to think of a way to survive after a short period of growth.


    Survival of the fittest is the rule of the biological chain.


    Gu Yue had always been treated as a core disciple of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion. Aside from teaching his seniors in the sect, the rest of the younger generation would always let him have some free time, regardless of his future identity.


    This resulted in Gu Yue''s invincible mentality. Compared to Luo Hai who had grown up in the Demon Area, he knew that the closer he got to his opponent, the more calm he had to remain in battle. A small flaw was enough for him to obtain victory.


    The outcome of this defeat was already decided. The face of the Elder from the Tyrant Sword Pavilion could not be any uglier. The head disciple of the sect had battled twice and both times had ended in failure. This had a huge impact on the reputation of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    The other sects began to worry as well. The arena had once again fallen into the hands of the Infernal domain. Who would be the one to snatch it back this time? If it was still Lei Ao that took action, then the blade faction''s prestige would rise to an unprecedented level, and their goal of attacking the blade faction this time would be for naught.


    Everyone had their own ulterior motives. There were only two people who could see the essence of the matter clearly and did not care about fame or profit.


    One of them was Yang Feng, the other was Fei Yan, an elder of the Floating Flower Palace.


    This Hidden Dragon Battle was destined to not be limited to the Immortal Alliance from the beginning. With the intervention of the two major powers, the Immortal Alliance would not be able to resist the two foreign forces if they were to maintain this internal conflict.


    Yang Feng watched from the sidelines and scoffed at this group of big sects that were obsessed with fame and wealth. As for Feiyan, she sighed in her heart. The worry on her beautiful face could be vaguely seen under the veil.


    Elder Bai was a cunning fox, he could also see that things had already exceeded his expectations. Even though there were eight from the top ten sects in the Immortal Alliance, the ones who could truly make decisions were the Mao Mountain Sect and the Heavencraft Pavilion.


    Before the two sects arrived, the Demon and Demon powers wouldn''t even bother with them.


    "Lei Ao, Tyrant Sword Pavilion is definitely going to lose, and that Demon Region youth will definitely challenge you. What are your plans?" Elder Bai asked softly.


    "What else can we do? If it''s a challenge from someone other than the Immortal Alliance, I have no reason to avoid it. " Lei Ao was depressed. This Tyrant Sword Pavilion is too useless.


    "Well said. If you avoid the battle, I''m afraid that the Immortal Alliance no longer has a place for the Saber Sect." Elder Bai praised.

 C24

    After another quarter of an hour, the impatient Gu Yue unleashed a powerful sword move. When she was unable to hit her opponent, she was unable to withdraw the move and was kicked out of the arena by Luo Hai.


    In the blink of an eye, the stage that he had just seized was once again in the hands of the Infernal domain. As Elder Bai expected, Luo Hai stretched out a finger and pointed it at Lei Ao, his eyes filled with provocation.


    The disciples that the Demon Region had sent out were all at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. In the entire four blade faction disciples, only Lei Ao was able to match up to them.


    Facing Luo Hai''s provocation, Lei Ao was unable to avoid it. He was about to go up and accept the challenge when a fragrant wind blew past him and a beautiful figure jumped onto the stage ahead of him.


    "The blade faction has already fought a battle, why not give it to the Floating Flower Palace?"


    Elder Feiyan smiled at Lei Ao and said, "The Demon Area''s provocation is the responsibility of the entire Immortal Alliance. If you have to rely on little brother for everything, then people will look down on our Immortal Alliance."


    Although this sentence was said to Lei Ao, it was actually to inform the various sects and elders.


    Yang Feng nodded and agreed: "What Elder Fei Yan said makes sense. Now everyone should let go of each other and agree with the views of the outsiders." "Earlier, little brother Lei won a battle. From now on, the challenges will be fought by other sects. If little brother Lei cannot win, then little brother, you cannot let other clans think that our Immortal Alliance has no one."


    This kind of suggestion was what Lei Ao wished for, and it was also a good opportunity to see the strength of the various sects.


    The head disciple of the Floating Flower Palace was called Huang Xin. Lei Ao only needed a glance to know that she had reached the great circle of perfection.


    Facing Luo Hai''s extreme speed, she had thought that he would not change at all. She had only waited for him to enter her attack range before taking action. At that time, the two of them had already entered into a tug of war.


    Among the ten great sects, the Rushing Thunder Sect was the fastest and the Floating Flower Palace was the weirdest. Their soft bodies were like snowflakes dancing in the air, making others unable to see their movements clearly.


    The Ghost Steps combined the strengths of the two great sects, their speed was no slower than the Rushing Thunder Sect, and their movements were even stranger than the Floating Flower Palace. The only thing missing was the fact that he didn''t have the elegant figure of the Fluttering Flower Palace.


    Her fluid movements were like a dance step. Under Huang Xin''s control, she was like a fairy descending down to the mortal world. The cheers in Lin Yuan City were endless, but it was a pity that the fairy was wearing a veil, making one feel as if they were looking at flowers in the mist.


    Floating Flower Palace''s mental cultivation method had the ability to conserve one''s looks. All of the disciples under the sect were exceptionally beautiful, in order to avoid unnecessary harassment, the sect had decreed that all disciples who were not married off had to wear a veil when they went out.


    As for the disciples that were married off, there were no restrictions. In the cultivation world, if a woman with the emblem of the Floating Flower Palace but without a veil was found, they would all know that a famous flower already had an owner.


    After looking for a while, the Taoist elder sighed, "A good disciple trained by Elder Feiyan can display his full strength at such a young age. I believe he has already entered the Great Perfection Stage."


    "Haha, Daoist Yiyang is too kind. Xin''er is the direct disciple of the Palace Master and is not someone that Flying Yan can bring up." Elder Feiyan smiled softly, her eyes like two crescent moons.


    On the other hand, on the Demon Region''s side, other than the Shang Ye Pavilion, two out of the three people from the Heavenly Fiend Castle were already Great Perfection. Other than the already defeated Golden Ghost, Luo Hai and the remaining person had all stepped into this realm.


    Looking back at the arena, Luo Hai felt that he couldn''t rely on his speed to win, so he took the initiative to attack.


    This was already the seventh time he was forced to the edge of the arena. Luo Hai was extremely depressed in his heart. Just as he was about to escape the opponent''s attack with his speed, Huang Xin suddenly changed her move.


    "Impossible, how can she keep up with my speed?"


    Luo Hai was extremely shocked, and barely managed to stop his figure, while Huang Xin took the opportunity to place the sword on his neck.


    "She is not able to keep up with Luo Hai''s speed."


    Lei Ao shook his head as he watched. This Luo Hai had the advantage in speed, even if he couldn''t win, he would at least be able to stay undefeated. This time he lost because he was careless and Huang Xin took advantage of him.


    "This little girl''s scheming is not bad, she''s much better than that Gu Yue from the Tyrant Sword Pavilion."


    Even Lei Ao could see that there was something fishy about it, not to mention an old cunning fox like Elder Bai. Previously, she had forced her opponent to the edge of the stage, but Huang Xin didn''t use any ruthless moves, allowing her opponent to easily escape.


    Under the continuous probing, she figured out the direction of Luo Hai''s retreat. The last time, she made a feint and then quickly stopped when Luo Hai was dodging. She took out her sword from a strange angle and blocked Luo Hai''s escape.


    The Immortal Alliance reclaiming the arena master surprised everyone. The last person from the Heavenly Fiend Castle did not appear, and since the Immortal Alliance had received a reminder from Yang Feng and Fei Yan, they naturally could not continue the internal conflict. After a while, when there were no other forces challenging them, they all returned to the base to rest.


    "Weird, why isn''t the last person from the Heavenly Fiend Castle on stage? This doesn''t conform with their style. Could it be that there''s some sort of conspiracy? "


    Elder Bai kept complaining along the way, saying that something was wrong.


    Within the campsite, Zhao Lin had long since been waiting. Since he lost in the arena battle, he''d directly returned to the encampment to rest, and now that he saw everyone return, he immediately went to greet them.


    "Elder, this disciple wishes to return to the sect." Zhao Lin put forward his request, but didn''t mention anything about the Hidden Dragon Battle.


    What? Elder Bai was surprised for a moment and asked: "The competition hasn''t even officially started, what are you going back for?"


    "All the participants are at the ninth level of cultivation. If I stay here, I will only be shamed. I might as well go back and bitterly cultivate. In the future, when I have the strength, I will bring honor to my sect."


    Zhao Lin''s expression was extremely calm. This caused Elder Bai to feel surprised, and he lightly nodded. "It''s best if you''re aware of your own inadequacies. Your talent isn''t low, and Ol ''Three has high expectations for you. "


    "This disciple will definitely not disappoint Master." Zhao Lin''s eyes revealed firm conviction.


    "Since that''s the case, you should return first. I''ll send someone to escort you later." Elder Bai looked at the rest of the people and asked: "This Hidden Dragon Rank competition is different from the previous ones. Do any of you want to go back?"


    Huang Hao replied: "Disciple''s strength is not comparable to Senior Brother Zhao''s, I think I should head back too."


    "I want to stay." Ye Fan said, "I''m not going on stage, but I want to watch their match."


    Elder Bai didn''t say anything, and he sent someone to escort Zhao Lin and Huang Hao back.


    "In the near future, we will send yet another expert." Towards Zhao Lin''s transformation, Elder Bai saw it in his eyes and rejoiced in his heart.


    Two consecutive setbacks. One was under the watch of tens of thousands of fellow sect members, the other was under the attention of countless experts of the Immortal Alliance, Zhao Lin was defeated twice, and both times, he was defeated in one move.


    In Lin Yuan City, Zhao Lin had lost his usual arrogance when he saw those experts from the other sects that were of the same generation but had strength at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage, and what he saw was instead waves of inferiority.


    Recalling the hard training he had gone through when he first entered the sect, he had once become arrogant. Everything came from the praise of his fellow sect members. After hearing so many good words, everyone began to relax.


    Fortunately, he didn''t awaken too late. In addition, his foundation was solid, and as long as he was willing to work hard, he believed that he would soon become a true expert.


    Compared to Zhao Lin, Huang Hao was overly well-behaved. Although he cultivated and worked hard, he, who didn''t like fighting, was born with a lack of fighting spirit. If he was unable to change his personality, then it would be difficult for him to do anything big in his lifetime.


    That night, a depressing atmosphere permeated Lin Yuan City. The appearance of the two races made everyone feel as if a storm was brewing in their hearts.


    The next morning, just as the morning sun rose, Lei Ao and the others were resting in the courtyard. A disciple of the Immortal Alliance rushed in, and the words that came out of his mouth nearly made Lei Ao lose his breath.


    Huang Xin from the Floating Flower Palace ¡­ Defeated?!

 C25

    "How is this possible? What time is it now? Was she challenged in the middle of the night? " Lei Ao was shocked and then asked, "The challenger is the last person from the Heavenly Fiend Castle?"


    That disciple said, "No, it''s the Monster race. They arrived in the middle of the night and issued a challenge to Senior Sister Huang Xin not long ago."


    "Not long ago? How long is that? "


    This time, even Elder Bai could not sit still, it seemed like Huang Xin did not last long in the opponent''s hands.


    "This ¡­" The disciple hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "In less than half an incense''s time, Senior Sister Huang Xin will not even have the chance to make a move."


    This disciple was only a errand boy from the outermost circle of the Immortal Alliance. He did not dare to comment too much on the matters of the big sects. He hurriedly urged, "All the elders are waiting outside the arena. Please go and discuss it with Elder Bai."


    "Got it." Elder Bai responded and casually asked: "Did the Elders of the Mao Mountain Sect and Heavencraft Pavilion come?"


    "Not yet."


    On the arena ¡ª


    A disciple of the Immortal Alliance was fighting with a demon clan member. This time, the next one to fight was a Rogue Cultivator, who was also at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. It was rumored that he was Elder Yang Feng''s personal disciple.


    Lei Ao and the others could see the anxiety on the faces of the elders of the various sects from far away. With a "gudeng" in their hearts, they quickly walked over.


    "How is it? How could he be defeated so quickly? " Elder Bai cut his knife and asked.


    Elder Feiyan froze for a moment. She glared at Elder Bai and said, "That Barbaric Ox has an ancient inheritance. Xin''er doesn''t know the root of it. So what if she lost due to carelessness?"


    "Ancient battle techniques?" Elder Bai''s expression changed as he asked anxiously, "What kind of inheritance is it?"


    "It''s the Soulshake Art. Take a look for yourself. That raging bull must have inherited an ancient bloodline." Flying Swallow said.


    He turned his head to look at the two people engaged in an intense battle. Although the Loose Alliance disciples were not weak, their opponents were strong, especially in terms of strength. They had an absolute advantage over their opponents.


    The demon clan could transform into a human form after cultivating, but it was still incomplete. The human form still retained the characteristics of a demon. For example, this ox demi-human had two horns on his head, the rest of him looked no different from a human.


    The Monster race excelled in close combat and had an extremely strong physical body. They could occasionally land a few hits on a disciple, but the damage they caused was very limited.


    On the other hand, although this ox demon''s moves were simple, they were extremely practical. Each of his moves contained immense power, and after just a few attempts, the Loose League''s disciples had managed to dodge the attacks.


    Anyone could see that he was at the end of his rope, and defeat was only a matter of time.


    Unfortunately, ever since he chased Huang Xin out of the battle arena, the ox demon had battled intensely for several rounds without using any of his inherited battle techniques. This caused the crowd to lose all hope in finding a solution to the problem.


    "Elder Bai, what is an inherited battle skill?" Lei Ao whispered.


    "That''s something unique to the demon clan. It''s the most powerful power their ancestors left behind for their juniors." Elder White''s face was grim as he explained to Lei Ao.


    Legend has it that before the Primordial Era, the demons were extremely powerful and their strength could even cause their bloodline to mutate.


    As long as one possessed that bloodline, they would have a chance to obtain the inheritance of their ancestors. The prerequisite was that one had to awaken their bloodline, otherwise, even if they possessed it, they would be no different from normal demon beasts.


    It was like a man discovering a mountain of gold, but without any tools to dig it out.


    There were many types of bloodlines, and it all depended on what the ancestors left behind in the bloodlines. Some had knowledge, some had combat skills, and some had racial talents.


    Knowledge was of little use in combat, and the legacies of ancient battle techniques were capable of heavily injuring an enemy by surprise.


    And the strongest of them all was still the innate talent of their race. In the ancient times, only those heaven-defying Demon Emperors had the ability to affect the bloodline of their entire race. They had passed on their most powerful technique as their race''s innate talent to their descendants.


    The Demon Race with their Race Inherent skill would at least be able to challenge enemies that were ten times stronger than themselves. Furthermore, they would most likely be able to kill the opponent. This was still a conservative estimate.


    It was said that six thousand years ago, the elder who successfully ascended to the Immortal once met a demi-human with racial talent. At that time, Senior had not yet ascended to the Immortal Realm, and his strength had remained at the Great Perfection Stage.


    The higher the level of a Saint realm expert, the more obvious the difference was. A Saint realm expert could exterminate a group of a true returning realm experts with a wave of their hand. However, that senior was still unable to kill the demonic beast in the end. It was all because of its heaven-defying race talent. Even someone like him, who had entered the Great Perfection of the Saint realm, found it hard to deal with it.


    Of course, there was a price to be paid for going against the heavens. First of all, there were very few legacies related to one''s race''s talent, and even some divine beasts didn''t have the right to own one. Moreover, this kind of inheritance was the hardest to awaken. Perhaps even after experiencing ten thousand life and death breakthroughs, you still wouldn''t be able to reach that step.


    In the end, even if he awakened, he would still have to pay a heavy price every time he used it.


    So, even if some Monstrous Beasts acquired the inheritance of race talent, they might not be able to use it twice in their entire lives. The main reason was because the cost of using this talent was too big.


    After listening to Elder Bai''s explanation, Lei Ao immediately felt an invisible pressure pressing down on him. The Barbarian Cow Monster race on the stage looked very ordinary, but the Floating Flower Palace''s Elder said that this cow had an ancient inherited battle skill.


    Furthermore ¡­ Lei Ao had just realized that Huang Xin couldn''t last more than two seconds on the stage. The first move was affected by the soul-shaking technique and her soul was shaken out of her body in the blink of an eye.


    From start to finish, the Barbaric Cow had not moved, and its body hadn''t even moved. The Soulshake technique was a type of battle skill similar to the Lion''s Roar of the Buddhist Sect. It was released from the mouth, but there was no sound. It was even more unblockable than the Lion''s Roar.


    After being struck by the soul-shaking spell, her primordial spirit was momentarily at a loss. Huang Xin had been hit by this move and was sent flying from the force of the impact by the raging bull.


    A battle skill''s inheritance was different from a race''s inheritance. There weren''t many restrictions on a battle skill''s inheritance, and it was usually used when one had the strength to use one''s battle skill. Lei Ao compared to the others in his mind. If he were to encounter this raging bull, what would be his chances of victory?


    After thinking about it, the only chance he had was to not give his opponent the soul-shaking spell and use Ghost Steps to attack.


    While he was thinking, the outcome of the match had already been decided. The Barbarian Cow seemed to be tired of playing around, and he threw a punch towards the disciple''s sword, sending him flying out of the ring.


    "Send some decent ones out from the Immortal Alliance. At least let me loosen my bones." The Savage Cow sat down in the center of the arena. Its eyes swept across the crowd on the stage, and its expression was quite dull.


    This damn cow, he couldn''t even be counted as loose bones from the few disciples that just entered the arena.


    The faces of all the elders turned as black as the bottom of a pot as they cast their gaze towards Lei Ao. Now, he was the last person left in the dark.


    "I''ll do my best." Lei Ao''s figure flashed into the arena. Just now, when he was watching the fight, he had been ready to make a move. The hot blood in his bones was boiling.


    "I''m here to register." The Barbaric Ox''s eyes swept across Lei Ao, but it didn''t seem interested.


    "Blade Sect, Lei Ao."


    Lei Ao smiled. He lightly stepped on the ground, and an invisible force caused the Barbarian Cow to bounce back.


    Previously, the Barbarian Cow was able to use this move to force Huang Xin out of the arena.


    "Finally, there''s a decent one." The Barbaric Cow, instead of being angry, showed an expression of joy. He loudly said, "I am the son of the third hole Demon Commander of the Monster race. My name is Niu Meng."


    "I heard that the Monster race is the strongest. Why don''t we have a warm-up battle first?" Lei Ao was in no hurry to draw his sword. He wanted to test the limits of his own strength.


    "Come on, I like to compare strength with others."


    Niu Meng strongly patted his chest. After thinking for a while, he said, "Not only do our Monster race have great strength, our physical bodies are also much stronger than your human body. Don''t say that I have taken advantage of you."


    "It doesn''t matter." After he finished speaking, Lei Ao took the initiative to launch an attack, throwing a punch right at Niu Feng''s chest.


    Wherever the powerful force passed by, there would be an ear-piercing buzzing sound. Niu Meng was extremely excited. He also threw out a punch, and after punching each other, each of them took a few steps back to deflect the force.


    "Again!"


    The first time he tried to probe him, he didn''t even use his full strength. Lei Ao shouted loudly, and his strength rose again. At the same time, his speed of his fists reached a terrifying level when combined with the movement technique of the Ghost Steps.


    Thousands of fists suddenly appeared in front of Niu Meng, and the space around the fists was filled with tiny cracks.


    Lei Ao did not use the power of the purple phoenix. This was the limits of his own strength, and even so, it was enough to cause space to tremble.

 C26

    In the face of such a powerful attack, Niu Meng, who had been relaxed and relaxed, showed a grave expression for the first time. He took a step back before taking the hit, bending his shoulder and punching out at the sky.


    His speed was inferior to Lei Ao''s, he could not unleash over a thousand attacks. However, he did not want to show any weakness in dodging, so he simply struck out with his shoulder. Even though it looked like he was at a disadvantage, in reality, the impact of his body was far greater than the force of his punch.


    The two powerhouses collided once again, producing a dull thud. It was visible with the naked eye that Niu Meng had used to strike the stage, his arm was covered with countless dents in the fist print, while Lei Ao was also continuously stepping back, causing the stage to rumble.


    Each step left a deep footprint, and each step left the stage shaking. One could imagine how much force he had to endure.


    "Is he really human? Their power is actually comparable to that of the Monster race. " The people from the Immortal Alliance were all dumbstruck. Their hearts were filled with amazement at Lei Ao''s power.


    In truth, he was also very confused. Although the strength of the blade faction''s moves were extremely strong, but in terms of strength, they were absolutely unable to compare with the demon race.


    Therefore, towards Lei Ao''s strange strength, even he himself did not have a clue. In the end, it could only be attributed to Sky Blade Elder''s guidance.


    "Experiencing, among all the humans of the same generation, you are the first person that can make me use sixty percent of my power."


    Niu Meng became even more excited. "Next up, it''s my turn to attack. You have to be careful. This time, I will use 80% of my strength. Only my brothers in the demon race can withstand it."


    Damn, this damn cow only used sixty percent of its strength? Lei Ao was secretly surprised, but he said, "If it''s just a warm-up battle, then it''s more or less over. But I was the one who attacked the last two times, it wouldn''t be reasonable if you didn''t counterattack once. Just use one hundred percent of your power to make your move. "


    A hundred percent strength? The spectators gasped once again.


    "You want me to attack with my full strength?" Niu Meng frowned, "I''m here to discuss important matters with you guys on behalf of the demon race. It''s not good for people to lose their lives."


    "Don''t worry, I only used half of my strength just now."


    Lei Ao unsheathed the Snow Edge Blade on his back and threw it to the White Elder. Then, with a loud bellow, his clothes were shredded from the tyrannical force, revealing his sturdy bronze skin.


    Niu Mengyou hesitated, and only when he realized Lei Ao''s aura was rapidly rising did he begin to believe that he really wasn''t using his full strength just now.


    However, if one were to say that Lei Ao still had five percent of his strength left, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. If that was really the case, then Lei Ao''s power would be even stronger than his, a Demonic Beast. In the history of Demonic Beasts, such a thing had never happened before.


    Strange, why does he have the aura of us demi-humans?


    Niu Meng looked at Lei Ao, his face was filled with astonishment. When Lei Ao activated the purple phoenix''s power, Niu Meng felt a familiar aura, the viciousness of a demon clan member.


    It felt very similar, but it also didn''t seem like it. It was impossible for a demi-human to completely transform into a human, let alone the fact that he was only at the ninth level of the Heavenly Dao.


    Niu Kuang shook his head, putting aside the doubts in his mind and shouted, "Are you ready? I''m here. "


    He bent his waist, lowered his body, and stomped his feet. Niu Meng did the same thing and rammed his shoulder into Lei Ao. The thousands of punches from before did not cause much damage to him.


    Seeing him charge over, Lei Ao actually copied him and used his shoulder to meet him head on.


    "Boom!"


    The arena shook and two figures rapidly flew out. When they were at the edge of the arena, they attacked the ground and barely made it out of the arena.


    Lei Ao''s power was actually able to fight evenly with the Spirit Demon Race that was attacking with all their might?!


    The entire Lin Yuan City fell into silence. The spectators, whether they were the Immortal Alliance or the Infernal domain, were so shocked by this scene that they couldn''t turn their heads around.


    "Haha, great, great." Niu Meng spat out a mouthful of blood. In order to avoid flying out of the arena, both he and Lei Ao forcefully stopped their movements. It was the same as taking on all of their opponent''s offensive powers. Both of them suffered serious internal injuries.


    Niu Meng was about to fight again, but when his eyes met Lei Ao''s, he suddenly exclaimed, "Your hand?!"


    "It''s alright. Let''s continue. The warm-up battle is over. I need to use my weapon next." Lei Ao also spat out a mouthful of blood. His injuries were far worse than Niu Kuang''s.


    Firstly, it was because the burden on his body was greater when he used Phoenix power, and secondly, his body''s strength was not as strong as Niu Meng''s. After they collided, his shoulder had already been fractured.


    "It''s rare for me to find an opponent. Go back and treat your wounds. We can fight again after your injuries are healed." Obviously, Niu Meng didn''t want to take advantage of Lei Ao.


    Before Lei Ao could say anything, Elder Bai flew into the arena and forcefully pulled Lei Ao away. He muttered, "Don''t force him if he''s injured. We''ll fight tomorrow."


    The battle ended. The instant Lei Ao left the stage, a thunderous cheer exploded from Lin Yuan City. Although there was no clear victor in this battle, the people in the Immortal Alliance all felt their blood boiling.


    Just in terms of strength alone, he wouldn''t lose to his opponent, much less when a human was skilled in techniques.


    Therefore, almost everyone had complete confidence in Lei Ao, believing that he would definitely defeat Niu Meng.


    After which, Niu Meng monopolised the arena master while the other members of the Immortal Alliance were all waiting for Lei Ao. Before this, no one dared to challenge him again.


    As for the Infernal domain''s people, they had lost two of them, while the other one had no intention of taking action. There was even less of a need to talk about the Shang Ye Pavilion since the three women had entered the city.


    Within the meeting room.


    Elder Bai''s face was flushed red. This time, Lei Ao had really made him proud. All the disciples from the various sects had gone up on stage one after another. There wasn''t even anyone who could make Niu Meng use his real combat skill.


    Lei Ao did not use his blade. In terms of strength, he could fight with Niu Meng to a standstill. Even if he lost the following battle, his blade faction would still be honorably defeated.


    Thus, in order to treat Lei Ao''s wounds, Elder Bai did not hesitate to buy top grade healing panacea from the Pill Sect.


    "Just a trifling medicinal pill, how could it possibly be worth mentioning? Go ahead and take it, Eccentric Bai."


    Now that Lei Ao was fighting for the Immortal Alliance, the Pill Sect, as a member of the Immortal Alliance, couldn''t hold back their pride anymore. Eccentric Bai had precisely this, which was why he was willing to buy medicine in front of everyone.


    Even if he borrowed the power of the purple phoenix, it was only a little stronger than Niu Meng. The gap between the two was extremely small. However, Lei Ao was at a disadvantage because his body''s strength was lower than his opponent''s.


    In addition, the power of the purple phoenix was too tyrannical. Lei Ao had to endure both the fierce attack from Niu Niu and the backlash from the purple phoenix.


    Trauma was easy to treat, but a small matter like a fracture could be healed in a short period of time with a healing drug or true energy. Just internal injuries were difficult to deal with, especially the backlash from the purple phoenix.


    The purple phoenix already had an extremely strong self-healing ability, but if it was hit by the purple phoenix''s power, then its self-healing ability would be greatly reduced, causing Lei Ao to be unable to save even a single pill.


    After swallowing the pill and recovering his breath, Lei Ao spat out another mouthful of blood. He felt his chest lighten, and his inner breath instantly became much smoother. With the pills combined with his regenerative abilities, his wounds had already mostly healed.


    At most two hours, Lei Ao would fully recover. At that time, it would be unavoidable for him to fight against Niu Meng again. It was still unknown whether or not his Seven Style Heavenly Blade would be able to overwhelm his opponent.


    After all, Niu Meng wasn''t a weakling, and he also had an ancient battle skill. In addition, the Monster race specialized in close combat, but that didn''t mean they didn''t know how to use weapons.


    Many demi-humans had their own unique attacking methods, and these attacks were often more direct and effective than their own moves.


    The opponent''s information was too little. Lei Ao did not have much confidence in this battle, but for the face of the Immortal Alliance, for the honor of the blade faction, he had no choice but to brace himself and fight.


    As for whether or not he should use the Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint to win, Lei Ao had never thought about that. His sect wasn''t very strict. Unless his life was in danger, he wouldn''t reveal his trump card.


    Two hours later, in the ring of the Hidden Dragon battle, Niu Meng and Lei Ao were once again standing in the arena. This meant that the peak battle between the younger generation of the two clans was about to begin.

 C27

    "Have you recovered from your injuries?" Niu Meng seemed to be worried that his victory was unfair.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in my best condition right now." Lei Ao waved his snow blade with all his might and said, "Are you preparing to receive my blade attack with your bare hands?"


    "No, your strength is not weaker than mine. I do not have the confidence to receive your sword with my bare hands." Niu Meng shook his head. Suddenly, he patted his belt and a pitch-black steel trident appeared in his hand.


    Storage belt?!


    Lei Ao''s eyes reddened as he stared at the inconspicuous belt on Niu Meng''s waist. He had heard from Old Man Skyblade that ever since the ancient era when immortals changed, the number of immortals in the world gradually decreased. In the end, it became a kind of legend.


    From that time onwards, all magic treasures of the spatial attribute gradually disappeared. This was because only immortals had the chance to comprehend the rules of space, and only immortals could refine magic treasures that could be stored.


    Since ancient times, there had only been 10 or so storage treasures in this world. In a sense, storage treasures were even more precious than top grade Saint Weapons.


    Niu Meng was the son of the third hole Demon Commander. Although he knew that he held an extremely high status amongst the demon clan, Lei Ao never imagined that the demon clan would give him such a precious storage belt.


    Just as he was thinking about how to swindle this magic treasure from the Barbarian Cow''s body, a powerful aura came crashing over like a wave.


    On the other side, Niu Meng was already prepared to attack at any time. Seeing that Lei Ao was totally unprepared, he issued a warning.


    The battle was on the verge of breaking out, and just as the two were about to make their move, a long howl came from the distance. Soon after, figures could be seen coming from all four directions.


    His speed was extremely fast. In a few jumps, he had already arrived at Lin Yuan City.


    There were a total of eight people, and all eight of them had arrived at almost the same time, and all of them were aiming for the arena.


    Out of the eight of them, two of them were elderly people. One of them was someone Lei Ao knew. Beside him was a young Daoist boy. He was looking around curiously.


    The other old man was wearing a Taichi Eight Trigrams Daoist Robe. His hair was like a child''s hair and face, and he had a sage-like appearance. Standing in the middle of the arena, he gave off an intangible and unfathomable aura.


    Of the remaining four people, two were women, both of whom were breathtakingly beautiful. Compared to them, the disciples of the Floating Flower Palace were like fireflies and moons, perhaps only Huang Xin, who was under her veil, could compare.


    The one on the left was wearing a light blue long skirt. Her long hair that reached her waist floated in the wind. Her skin was creamy, and she had long, curved eyebrows. She had a clean and pure demeanor, but her eyes were also icy cold.


    The one on the right was the exact opposite of her. She was dressed entirely in fiery red, and a brilliant smile was displayed on her beautiful face. A pair of bright eyes flickered with a crafty light as they swept over to Lei Ao and Niu Meng from time to time.


    One of them was obviously a monk, about the same age as Lei Ao. On the surface, he looked like a dignified Buddha, but his eyes were like a thief looking around.


    There was also a young man in his early twenties. He was very handsome, but his face was terrifyingly pale. From time to time, he coughed softly, as if he was suffering from severe illness.


    These eight people stepped onto the stage, forcefully separating Lei Ao and Niu Meng.


    "It''s the Mao Mountain Sect and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets!"


    Seeing these eight people appear, all the Elders of the Immortal Alliance secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Even though they were also looking forward to the battle between Lei Ao and Niu Meng, they were still worried that Lei Ao would lose.


    In the Immortal Alliance''s territory, they couldn''t afford to lose!


    The appearance of the Mao Mountain Sect and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets meant that things had turned for the better. If it wasn''t something that concerned the interests of the three clans, they wouldn''t have invited the Demon and Demon Clans into the Immortal Alliance.


    Compared to this major event, the so-called martial arts competition seemed insignificant. Moreover, the reason why the Demonic and Demonic Clans were fighting for the arena was to kill time and to give the Immortal Alliance a chance to show off their might.


    On the stage, the elder looked around and said, "Looks like everyone is here. Elders and guests, please gather at the meeting room."


    When Niu Meng heard this, he immediately became anxious and shouted, "Wait! My competition is just about to begin!"


    "I didn''t invite you here for the martial arts competition. This farce should be over." The old man said faintly, "Don''t forget that you represent the entire Monster race."


    Upon hearing these words, Niu Meng was at a loss for words. Before he left, his father had warned him a thousand times that everything depended on the Monster race and he couldn''t let private matters go to waste.


    With so many people rushing into the meeting room, the originally empty hall felt extremely crowded.


    The old man who spoke was an Elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. After seeing this, he said, "In the Immortal Alliance, other than the Elders and disciples from the ten great sects, the rest can leave."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the number of people in the hall immediately decreased by thirty percent. It was barely enough to accommodate everyone, but it was still not enough to sit down.


    The old man spoke again, "Disciples below the ninth heaven should also leave."


    As a result, there were only twenty-seven people left in the hall, twenty of them were elders and chief disciples of the top ten sects.


    Of the remaining seven people, there were three from the Infernal domain, one from the demon clan, as well as the two females and the young monk.


    What surprised Lei Ao and the rest was that one of the three people representing the Infernal domain was the handsome man who seemed to be seriously ill. The other two were women.


    As for Jin Gui and Luo Hai, they were nowhere to be found.


    There was another strange occurrence. Lei Ao discovered that the Demon Region woman also had a beauty that could bring calamity upon herself. But from time to time, she would glance at the little monk opposite her. Her eyes were filled with hatred, as if there was something fishy in the middle.


    Could it be that this monk did not abide by the rules and started to abandon this woman? Now they came looking for him? Lei Ao could not help but think sinisterly.


    "This old man is an elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, you can call me Xuanji." In that case, before we begin our discussion, everyone, please indicate your status and which power you represent.


    The ten elders and ten disciples from the ten great sects reported their names one after the other. The young Daoist that Daoist Huairen from the Mao Mountain Sect had brought was named Zhou Qing. However, he did not seem like an outsider.


    The little Daoist boy beside Xuan Jiancai was called Yi Zhen. He heard that he was the personal disciple of Daoist Master Tianji and was the future master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    After them were the Demon and Demon races, as well as a few others that appeared afterwards.


    "Xuan Bing Valley, Lan Hai Tong." The one who spoke was the ice-cold woman dressed in blue.


    What kind of sect was this? Lei Ao looked at Elder Bai with a puzzled expression. Unexpectedly, even he had a perplexed look on his face, evidently having never heard of it before. Looking at the other people, besides the Mao Mountain Sect and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, everyone else had the same reaction as Lei Ao.


    After which, the lady in red lightly smiled, "Nangong Clan, Nangong Mengjun."


    Aristocratic families? This was obviously a family. Lei Ao suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Could this be the underworld family that old man Skyblade mentioned before?


    "Buddhist sect, no." After the young monk said this, he thought for a moment before adding, "I am not a monk."


    What was this? Everyone was stunned, they did not understand what he meant. Weren''t there only monks in the Buddhist Sect? Since it represented the Buddhist Sect and didn''t admit that it was a monk, it was still wearing the cassock of a monk.


    Seeing that there was no point in explaining, the crowd couldn''t help but ask. What followed was the Infernal domain and the demon race.


    Previously, when he competed with Lei Ao in terms of power, his introduction was the same as before: "The son of the third hole Demon Commander, Niu Meng."


    Out of the three Infernal domain members, the one that came with Golden Ghost was called Black Wolf. He was famous for his viciousness and ruthlessness in the Infernal domain. No wonder I haven''t seen him fight before, I guess he doesn''t have any confidence over Lei Ao.

 C28

    The woman was a Shang Ye Pavilion disciple who had never been seen before. There were a total of three people who came along, and she was the only one who attended the meeting. Her name was Lu Yun.


    When she signed up, she glared fiercely at the young monk on the other side. However, the young monk pretended not to see her and turned his face to the side.


    The last person was the handsome man who coughed from time to time. He had no name, only a name, and his name was Sick Scholar. This title was very suitable for him, but the most shocking thing was the power behind him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter


    In the Demon Area, and even in the entire cultivation world, it could be called the most mysterious sect.


    What was the big deal this time? Not only were there underworld clans that rarely visited the outside world, they even participated in the Misty Lock Tower that hadn''t been seen in ten thousand years.


    "I believe everyone is curious as to why this old man invited the other two powers so seriously. It''s only because the matter that''s being discussed concerns the safety of the entire cultivation world. "


    After the introductions were finished, Xuanji slowly explained what he wanted to discuss this time.


    The cause of this event was 20 years ago. On a stormy night, the Sect Leader of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Tian Ji Zi, suddenly felt a burst of annoyance and was curious about this matter.


    This calculation was a great omen of evil. Moreover, the divination was very vague and happened three times in a row. This frightened him so much that he hurriedly ended his closed door training and gathered a group of elders to work out his calculations.


    After three long years and gathering the power of the entire sect, regardless of whether it was day or night, and using all of his effort to deduce, Tian Ji Zi finally came up with a clear divination.


    This short sentence cast a shadow over the hearts of the disciples of Heavencraft Pavilion. Heavencraft Zi felt as if he had been struck by lightning. As the head of the sect, he grasped some information that had already become extinct in ancient times.


    Amongst them was the mystery behind the disappearance of the immortal back then, as well as the mention of the blood-colored Heavenly Stele.


    According to the legends, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had existed since the Primordial Era. It was said that the founder of the sect was one of the Heavenly Dao Saints, Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi didn''t like fighting, but he had a deep understanding of the five elements, the eight trigrams, and the nine palaces'' number. Not only could he avoid danger, he could even deduce the Heavenly Daos.


    There weren''t many records regarding the Ancestral Founder in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. In the end, it only mentioned one thing: In the pre-Primordial Era, Ancestor Fu Xi predicted the appearance of the blood-colored Heavenly Stele.


    In that ancient era, there were many truly strong experts. Even the heaven-defying seniors were unable to stop the arrival of the great destruction, let alone the current cultivation world.


    What''s left now? Even the immortals disappeared during the ancient times. The kings of the three clans had gone multiple times, but the strongest was only close to the Immortal Ascension Realm.


    If one were to ask, even if the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had considered the matter of the Heavenly Secrets, how could they possibly have the ability to stop it?


    Since countless years ago, the era of great destruction had occurred several times. Even the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets did not know of this, as the words left behind by Saint Forgotten had always been left behind by his descendants.


    With the help of the saints, he reversed space and time, using his primordial spirit to return to the pre-archaic era. He hoped that he could find a method to deal with the arrival of the great apocalypse that had occurred countless years ago.


    Travelling through time and space had disrupted the balance of the Heavenly Dao. Although he hadn''t found a way to solve the problem, he had still managed to figure out where the Great Destruction came from.


    This made him understand that the only thing that could prevent a great calamity from happening was to prevent it from coming.


    Unfortunately, the cost of reversing time and space not only made him overdraft all of his life essence, it also disturbed the space-time order, causing the era of great destruction to come earlier. By the time his primordial spirit returned to the Primordial World, that world was already on the verge of collapse.


    Saints could not be destroyed, but in the face of great destruction, they fell one after another. They were as powerful as a rising sun, and they could only helplessly watch as all the creatures in the world silently disappeared.


    The destruction of an era could no longer be stopped. The legacy left behind in the bloodline by the last Primordial Spirit was not a powerful battle skill, nor was it a heaven-defying inheritance. Instead, it was knowledge, the only way to avoid the destruction.


    The immortal soul roamed the pre-Primordial Era, and the Saint Fauchee had discovered a total of two times the era of great destruction. The experts of those two eras were a hundred times stronger than so-called saints like them, yet those experts still perished, because they did not find the true meaning of great destruction.


    He realized that every time the Age of Destruction came, disaster would arise out of one''s own world.


    Every time the great destruction occurred, some creatures that did not belong to their world would appear within the three realms. These creatures might look similar to certain races within their world, but their strength was greatly different.


    Perhaps the Great Destruction came from the Outer World, but the opportunity to receive the Great Destruction was definitely within his own world.


    The only way to prevent the destruction was to find this opportunity and destroy it!


    Ever since he deduced the great destruction twenty years ago, Tian Ji Zi realized that this was a serious matter and contacted the leaders of the three strongest families to help him evolve.


    It had taken up countless vein crystals, and he hadn''t even hesitated to burn the lives of his disciples. Finally, three years ago, Tian Ji had found the place where that sliver of opportunity was going to appear.


    Although they knew the location, they couldn''t figure out when it would appear. They didn''t even know what the timing was. Heavencraft Zi''s power was limited, and many things couldn''t be seen through like those ancestor masters.


    Moreover, even the location was extremely vague, with only a general idea of the location. The experts of the Heavenly Mystery Realm and the three clans expended an enormous amount of energy to finally narrow the area down and find a specific location.


    It was a pity that a powerful barrier seemed to have been placed over that place. No cultivator beyond the ninth heaven of the Dao would be able to enter that place.


    Heavencraft Zi was good at divining stars, but he didn''t know a single thing about formations. He had also tried to forcefully break formations, but all he got in return was a body full of serious injuries.


    That barrier was very strange. It could reflect an attack multiple times back to the attacker. If one used all of their strength, they would be able to give you twenty points in return. The kings of the three clans had suffered a great loss because of this.


    As he spoke to here, Tian Xuanzi surveyed the crowd and slowly said, "Our sect has discussed with the kings of the three clans. The only way to prevent the destruction of the sect is to enter the barrier and destroy that opportunity."


    The representatives of the three clans and the girls from the two hidden sects all had a calm face, as if they had already known about this beforehand. Could it be that we need to gather a large number of experts to break through the formation? "


    "No, we''ve already tried it before. Even kings of various clans would retreat with injuries. It''s not advisable to forcefully break through the formation." Tian Xuanzi continued, "Since the barrier cannot be broken, then we can only find outstanding disciples of the Dao Realm from the various sects to complete this mission."


    This...


    The elders of the various sects suddenly hesitated. This was no different from asking the disciples of the sect to send themselves to their deaths. How could an opportunity that could cause great destruction be so easy to destroy?


    Moreover, they knew nothing about the so-called great destruction. Even after hearing Tian Xuanzi''s explanation, they were still skeptical about it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had absolute authority over the calculation of the Heavenly Secrets, and that these three clans were all alarmed, the elders of these sects would have immediately flicked their sleeves and left.


    Seeing his expression, Tian Xuan Zi secretly sighed in his heart and said with a calm voice, "Everyone, this old man knows that those who carry out this mission will most likely die, but if we do not go all out, then the entire cultivation world will no longer exist."


    Would the destruction really come?


    Many people suspected this, but no one asked. This was equal to questioning the abilities of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. After all, this was a heaven''s will that had been created after decades of hard work and effort, united together with the kings of the three clans.


    Seeing these elders hesitating, Xuanji and Mao Shan looked at each other. They were too forced to choose among themselves.


    For a moment, the entire hall was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. On the other hand, the buddhist disciple that didn''t seem very patient, stared at the group of elders, and angrily scolded: "F * ck, what''s there to think about? Whether you go or not, isn''t it just a disciple? "


    Was it easy to cultivate a disciple? Besides, he was the head of the martial school. For example, which one of them didn''t spend a lot of manpower and resources to participate in this year''s Hidden Dragon Battle? This was the hope of the future of the sect. It could even be said to be the future leader of the sect.


    Now that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets wanted them to hand over their disciples for a mission that seemed like they would die for sure, which sect would be willing to part with that?

 C29

    "Hmph, a bunch of cowardly old turtles." The little monk snorted in disdain.


    All the elders were infuriated. Tyrant Sword Pavilion was the first to stand up, "What did you say?"


    "I said you''re old turtles, what''s wrong, did the Buddha say anything wrong?" The young monk laughed coldly and continued, "Open your eyes wide and see clearly, which one of you here has a lower status than you? Even they did not hesitate to die, yet, before the battle, you guys cowered.


    Aren''t these all Dao Realm disciples? What was his status? All the elders were puzzled.


    "Sigh, everyone, report your identities."


    Xuan Jiancai was disappointed. The top ten sects had always been engaged in internal conflict. When it came to the point where they would really contribute to the world of cultivation, none of them took the initiative to step forward.


    "Hmph, Buddha Bodhisattva of the Buddhist Sect, the next Sovereign of the Buddhist Sect." The young monk was the first to express himself. This identity of his immediately caused the elders to turn pale with fright.


    Bodhisattva Bodhisattva was only a form of address within the Buddhist Sect, but the name of the next Sect Master ¡­


    As a hidden sect, the Elders did not know much about the Buddhist Sect. They only knew that the power of this sect was greater than that of the Mao Mountain Sect. As the next Sect Leader, this little monk''s status was equivalent to or higher than the Sect Leader of the top ten sects.


    "Black Ice Valley, next Valley Master." Bluesea''s eyes remained cold. Her status was not any weaker than anyone else''s.


    Nangong Mengjun smiled lightly, "The princess of the Nangong family, the daughter of the Nangong family."


    Niu Meng said, "The son of the third hole of the demon commander, he''s one of the candidates to be the next successor to the demon king."


    "The next Demon Emperor of Blood Evil Fortress!" Blood Wolf said.


    "Tower Lord Ren from the Misty Lock Restaurant." After the sickly scholar finished speaking, his face flushed red and he began to cough violently.


    Yi Zhen said, "Lord Heavencraft will be your sect head."


    Zhou Qing: "The Mao Mountain Sect''s next Sect Leader."


    As the Elders of the eight great sects heard this, their faces began to flush with a burning heat. At the same time, they were incomparably shocked. If these disciples were not the next Sect Leader or the next Sect Leader, they were at least one of the candidates.


    In comparison, the chief disciple that they brought with them was a complete failure. After all, they were an underworld sect. One of them was enough to sweep them all away.


    After a while, the elder of the Rogue Alliance, Yang Feng, said, "This matter concerns the safety of the entire cultivation world. My Rogue Alliance is willing to help with everything we have."


    With one person taking the lead, the rest of the people could no longer hesitate. The only one who did not express their stance was the blade faction.


    As an elder, there were many things that he could vote for on behalf of the sect master. He agreed to send disciples to participate in the dangerous mission, but he was unable to make the decision for Lei Ao.


    This was because Lei Ao''s master was the old man from the Skyblade Sect. Lei Ao''s fate was something that not even the Sect Master could control, let alone an elder like him.


    "It''s alright, Elder Bai." Lei Ao saw through his problem and immediately smiled, "Could I trouble you to go back and inform my master that this is my own choice."


    This... Elder Bai''s lips moved. He finally let out a heavy sigh and no longer spoke.


    "Thank you all for your help. We will set off tomorrow morning without delay. During this time, the disciples of the various sects can get to know each other. "


    Now that the matter had been resolved, Xuanji felt relieved and reminded, "This mission is extremely important. I hope that all of you can put aside your racial grudges and focus on the living beings of the three realms."


    There were a total of seventeen people carrying out the missions; each of them were ten people from the Immortal Alliance.


    Lei Ao of the Saber Sect, Huang Xin of the Floating Flower Palace, Guo Feng of the Free Alliance, Wang Xiao of the Rushing Thunder Sect, Gu Yue of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, Yao Xing of the Pill Sect, Tie Zhan of the Divine Weapon Castle, Wu Yazi of the Daoist Sect, Zhou Qing of the Mao Mountain Sect, and Yi Zhen of the Pavilion of Heavenly Sects.


    The seven of them were from the underworld sects, the Blue Sea Pupil from the Valley of Ice, the Nangong Family''s Nangong Mengjun, the Buddha Sect''s disrespect, the Blood Wolf from the Blood Evil Fortress, the Demonic Niu Meng and the sickly scholar from the Misty Lock Pavilion.


    These seventeen people were all the true elites of the sects, especially the hidden sects and the few major powers. All of them had reached the great circle of perfection of the Dao, and each of them had their own clan or clan inheritance secret method.


    In terms of true strength, even a Transcendent Mortal expert would find it difficult to compete with them.


    When looking at the disciples of the top ten sects, it was obvious that they were a lot weaker than the disciples of the top ten sects. There were only four people who had reached the great circle of perfection, Lei Ao, Zhou Qing, Huang Xin and Yi Zhen.


    Apart from these four people, the rest were all at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. In terms of strength, they were quite inferior to the others.


    The young monk looked around for a moment before his gaze landed on Nangong Mengjun. With a smile, he moved closer, "Beautiful lady, it''s boring to stand here foolishly. Let''s go have a drink."


    And they even drank two cups? Nangong Mengjun was stunned and decisively shook her head, "I''m not going. I don''t drink with monks."


    "I''m not a monk, I just grew up in the Buddhist Sect, it has nothing to do with those bald donkeys." He shouted in excitement.


    "Puchi!"


    The crowd was instantly amused. Nangong Mengjun smiled and bent over, "You called others'' donkeys, but you yourself were also bald?"


    "I''m different from them. You see, there are no scars." The ring didn''t wear a bald man. Everyone looked around doubtfully and found that there really wasn''t a ring scar.


    Nangong Meng Jun was surprised, "Is he a fake monk? Are you really the next Sect Leader of the Buddhist Sect? If he wasn''t a monk, why would he wear a cassock? The status of Buddha Subhuti should be very high, right? How could you not have a ring scar when you''re an exiled person? "" I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ "


    "What fake monk? I''m clearly not a monk." "Forget it, I won''t treat you anymore." She rolled her eyes and ignored Nangong Mengjun, turning her attention to another beauty.


    Before he could say anything, Bluesea took the lead. His words caused everyone in the hall to feel as if winter had come.


    F * ck, I can''t mess with this girl. He quickly gave up the original thought without being on guard.


    "Hmph, shameless monk." Ye Zichen looked at her in disdain.


    Without warning, he flew into a rage, "What the f * * k, what are you saying, you little girl? The Buddha has tolerated you for a long time. If it wasn''t for that old fogey Ku Chan repeatedly reminding me to sell you to a brothel, I would have definitely sold you to a brothel. "


    "You dare? If it wasn''t for Master telling me not to cause any trouble, I would make you a eunuch today. "


    Everyone began to sweat when they heard this. This You Yun was not someone to be trifled with. Since she dared to challenge the Buddhist Sect, it seemed that the Shang Ye Pavilion was much more powerful than they had imagined.


    The people from the top ten sects felt that their status was lower than him and silently watched from the sidelines. No one else had any intention of interfering.


    Lei Ao was the only one who didn''t know what was going on, he immediately stood up in the arena and said loudly: "Taoist Master Arcanum just said that if you have any personal grudges, put them aside. If you really want to fight, then you can do whatever you want in the Hidden Dragon Arena outside."


    As soon as the stage was brought up, Niu Meng''s eyes lit up, "Hehe, Lei Ao, you and me have not even been decided yet, why don''t you go and play?"


    "Not interested." Lei Ao shook his head and said, "I just want to know where the opportunity lies. And what exactly is that opportunity? "


    It was unknown if they had forgotten these two questions on purpose or if they had. In any case, Xuanji Zi hadn''t explained in detail to them.


    "You want to know? I''ll tell you. " Nangong Mengjun smiled sweetly and in an instant, the entire hall lit up.


    "The location is in the Wilderness, and that opportunity is actually something that we have to find and judge for ourselves. Even Senior Heavencraft Zi is unable to figure it out."


    She was truly worthy of a peerless beauty with a smile on her face. Even they, who had cultivated to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, couldn''t withstand a casual smile from her.

 C30

    Lei Ao''s mind wavered as well. However, he quickly recovered and asked, "Since when did the Wilderness restrict those above the Dao Realm from entering? Weren''t there a lot of rogue cultivators hunting for savage beast crystals? "


    After this explanation, everyone came to their senses. After every Hidden Dragon battle, disciples would enter the Wilderness to gain experience. Many people considered this place as their main source of income, and had never heard of anyone above the Dao Realm being unable to enter.


    "That''s just the periphery." Nangong Mengjun said, "The place where the opportunity is hidden is in the depths of the absolute region. Very few cultivators would be able to reach that place."


    "What?!"


    All of the disciples turned pale with fright. Gu Yue had even accidentally shattered a teacup as she exclaimed, "In the depths of the Absolute Domain, there is a legend that only the Immortal Ascension Senior has entered, moreover, he comes out with a body full of serious injuries. If we were to go in ¡­"


    "That''s why Adept Arcanum said that those who carry out missions have a slim chance of survival."


    "How is this a narrow escape from death? This is simply suicide. You clearly want us to die here. " Gu Yue said excitedly.


    "If you''re afraid of death, you don''t have to go." Niu Meng looked at him with disdain.


    "This is not fear of death, this kind of pointless suicide can only be a waste of my life." Gu Yue tried her best to argue with him, but there were a few people among them who agreed with her opinion.


    He didn''t stop sneering and said, "It''s meaningless? It concerns the safety of the entire cultivation world. You said it''s meaningless? "


    This time, even Lei Ao frowned slightly. Gu Yue''s words were simply a humiliation to the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    Realizing that she had said the wrong thing, Gu Yue left the main hall in a fit of rage, her face red with anger.


    After him, other than the Floating Flower Palace''s Huang Xin and the Rogue Alliance''s Guo Feng, the rest of the top ten sects all left one after another.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. It was needless to say that these people would definitely go and complain to their sect''s elders. Even if they followed them into the Wilderness, they probably wouldn''t do their best.


    However, Lei Ao and the rest did not expect them to be of any help either. If they could not even beat Jin Gui and Luo Hai in the battle, they would be lucky not to hold them back.


    "A cowardly turtle." He continued to spew out saliva as he watched them leave.


    Lei Ao said, "Everyone has their own ambitions. If these things don''t happen, fear of death is human nature."


    Due to the separation between different sects and different races, although there wasn''t much friction, there was absolutely no harmony between the disciples. They casually chatted for a bit, and then went to their own places to rest.


    There were those who walked the streets alone, and there were also those who went to look for their companions. For example, Lei Ao, he got along well with Huang Xin, Guo Feng, and Zhou Qing. Niu Meng was considered to be half a comrade, but he was only concerned with Lei Ao.


    The others were all alone. Lan Hai maintained a cold demeanor that kept people at arm''s length. Although Nangong Mengjun was warm on the surface, she never took the initiative to befriend anyone.


    Instead, he wanted to stay by the side of a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, Nangong Mengjun had no interest in him, and his Blue Sea Pupil was not that easy to deal with, not to mention that tigress, Hidden Cloud, who was also wearing a veil. In the end, he could only walk outside gloomily.


    The three from the Infernal domain belonged to different forces. The sickly scholar had to cough a few times for every sentence, not saying a word if he could. The blood wolf remained silent. As a woman, she would not deliberately befriend others.


    In addition to the few cowards who left before him, it was dark before them to enter the depths of the Desolate Land together like this.


    However, this group of people did not show any signs of cowardice. It was as if death was a very ordinary matter.


    Saber Sect''s encampment ¡ª


    Elder Bai asked with a serious face, "Lei Ao, are you confident you can make it out alive?"


    "Are you confident?" Lei Ao smiled wryly, "Elder Bai, that''s the depths of the Wilderness. Even that senior who ascended to the Immortal came out with a body full of serious injuries. How can I be sure?"


    "If you don''t want to go, this old man will ask the sect master to send another disciple."


    "It''s too late." Lei Ao shook his head: "Tomorrow is the development date. Moreover, if we change people at the last minute, I''m afraid the blade faction no longer has any prestige in the cultivation world."


    Elder Bai''s lips twitched. He wanted to say something, but no words would come out. All that was left in the room were sighs.


    After a while, Lei Ao said, "Elder Bai, this disciple wishes to ask of you something."


    "Speak. As long as I can do it, I will not hesitate." Elder Bai patted his chest and said.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but I still have a knot in my heart. If I can''t come back alive this time, I want to ask Elder Bai to come to my hometown and take care of my grandfather in secret."


    Lei Ao''s hometown was called Sang Mo Village. It was located in a place called the Sky Sun Empire in the mortal world. This matter was not a secret since the Saber Sect had sent people to investigate to find out where Lei Ao came from.


    "Don''t worry. With the blade faction here, your grandfather will live very well." Elder Bai agreed.


    Tonight, the people from the various sects and clans all slept with heavy hearts.


    The morning of the second day, Xuanji called everyone into the hall and said to them, "There''s no time to lose. Let''s go now. The heads of the various schools will accompany me to escort them to the Spirit Formation entrance."


    Even though he hadn''t specified the location in detail, everyone knew that they were in the Wilderness. Otherwise, it would be difficult for these elders to send them safely to the depths of this land.


    However, Xuan Jiuzi said that there would be experts from the three clans waiting for them in the Wilderness. At that time, there would be people coming to assist them.


    The Wilderness was in the south of the cultivation world and was close to the demon territory. Flying alone would take at least half a month, not to mention that Lei Ao and the others were only at the Dao Realm.


    In order to save time, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had long made arrangements for the Mao Mountain Sect to produce hundreds of Heaven Escape Talismans. It actually took them only three days to reach the entrance of the Wilderness.


    This was the Wilderness ¡­


    Lei Ao looked around and found that it was just an ordinary mountain range. If not for the great pressure coming from inside, he really wouldn''t have been able to tell anything from it.


    After entering the Wilderness, they had to fly a distance before they met an expert who would aid them.


    There were a total of three people. Two of them were from the demonic clan, and the other one was from the Buddhist Sect. He was the representative of the Immortal Alliance.


    The three of them were very strong. Lei Ao could feel a strong pressure from their bodies with a single glance. That aura was even stronger than that of the old man Skyblade.


    Without saying much, the Buddhist Protector rolled up his cassock and simultaneously brought the seventeen disciples into the depths of the Wilderness.


    Along the way, whenever they encountered a savage beast blocking the way, they would use magic. When the experts from the Demon and Demon Clans attacked, it was basically a fatal move. Even if they were surrounded, they would instantly kill a large number of them.


    After flying for another three days, they stopped in front of a dark mountain range. In front of them was a faint green screen of light. The color was light, almost transparent.


    When the Buddhist Protector landed on the ground, he announced a Buddhist prayer and said in a deep voice, "The enchantment has been strengthened, I''m afraid that we will not be able to send everyone in."


    The demon clan expert asked, "Then what do we do? If we send more people over, it will take quite a bit of time. I''m afraid that the barrier will change again at that time. "


    "For the barrier to change, it means that time is running out. We can''t drag this on any longer. Send a few more people in if we''re late." The demon powerhouses did not approve of sending more reinforcements.


    The barrier restricted Dao Realm experts, but it was not something that could be entered by Dao Realm experts. This required other experts to use their external force to form a protective barrier around their bodies. With this protective barrier, they would be able to pass through the barrier without being harmed.


    However, the barrier had clearly been strengthened, so it required more power to lay down the protective barrier. The three experts were unable to send everyone in.


    The Buddhist Protector sized up the disciples and said, "Those whose cultivation is not at the great perfection stage, do not enter."


    Upon hearing these words, Gu Yue and the rest quickly stood aside as if they had received amnesty, afraid that the other party would go back on his word.


    Idiot, you don''t know how to show off at this time? Lei Ao cursed in his heart.


    Those who withdrew were all from the top ten sects. Besides Lei Ao, Huang Xin, One True and Zhou Qing, the disciples of the other six sects were all below the great circle of perfection.


    The remaining eleven people stood together, back to back. The three experts laid a layer of energy shield around their bodies, and then the two demon and demon races would attack the barrier. Taking advantage of the rebounding power of the barrier, the Buddhist Sect Protector used his powerful strength to push them forward.

 C31

    With a "sou" sound, the eleven people dove into the water. They met a slight resistance before easily passing through.


    Deep within the Absolute Domain.


    There was not much difference between here and outside. It was still a hopeless mountain range, but there were plains and hills here, and it was much brighter.


    On the other hand, the pressure from the savage beasts was much greater than outside. Occasionally, a heaven-shaking roar could be heard, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    The first thing he did was to complain, "This place is way too big. Who knows what that opportunity is? Where it is hidden? How are we supposed to find it without any clues?"


    "Don''t worry. Although I don''t know what that opportunity is, I have a way to determine its general direction."


    One True takes out an odd disc, from time to time stretch out his fingers to fiddle with the copper needle on it.


    "What is this?" Lei Ao asked curiously.


    Zhou Qing gently tugged on the corner of Lei Ao''s shirt and said in a soft voice: "This is the compass of destiny. The moment the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets arranged for us to come in, he was afraid that we would barge in. You don''t have to disturb him now."


    Lei Ao suddenly understood as he retreated to the side and did not say another word.


    After a while, a person with a head full of sweat stopped. He pointed at the guide and said to everyone, "It''s in that direction, but it''s very far away."


    "Just having a direction is enough. Let''s go now." He bit a grass root and looked at the others. He then asked, "First, let''s make it clear. Are we going on our own mission this time or do it together?"


    Zhou Qing frowned, "Didn''t we already say so? Of course, everyone will act together. "


    He kept snorting and said, "It''s better to be clear about some things. Since we''re moving together, then we should be companions. We shouldn''t let some people die when they''re in danger."


    "I swear by the Misty Lock Tower that I will never let my companions die." The sickly scholar was the first to express his attitude.


    Following that, everyone swore by their teachers that they would put aside any grudges they had during the mission and focus on completing it together with their comrades.


    "Everyone, one for each person." This was the Invisibility Charm and the Heavenly Eye Charm. After using the Invisibility Charm, the savage beast couldn''t see us, but it had to hold its breath. "The Heavenly Eye Talisman can ensure that we can see each other when we''re invisible."


    Before they left, Zhou Qing took out a stack of talismans and gave it to everyone.


    "Good stuff, just give me a few more." Do not stop your eyes from shining.


    Zhou Qing immediately rolled his eyes. "Do you think it''s scarecrow paper?" This item is not easy to make. For this mission, I brought out all the talismans that my sect can use. "


    The group headed south. After walking for a while, Zhou Qing suddenly stopped and said, "I almost forgot, you can''t speak casually when you''re invisibility. It''s best if you communicate via voice transmission, otherwise, you''ll be discovered if there''s a savage beast nearby."


    Everyone nodded, and the team continued moving forward. After about half a kilometer, Zhou Qing stopped again. "There is one more thing that cannot be done by using invisibility. Otherwise, once you use more than one layer of power, the invisibility talisman will lose its effect."


    "Damn, can''t you fart all at once? Is there anything else? " She glared at him furiously.


    "No more, this time there really isn''t." Zhou Qing gave an awkward chuckle. This was the first time he had ever used such a talisman, so it wasn''t strange that he couldn''t remember too many of them.


    The group swiftly headed towards the south. As soon as they saw a savage beast, they slowed their pace and stealthily circled around it. If there were no savage beasts, they would move quickly. However, they did not encounter any danger along the way.


    However, this was the depths of the Absolute Domain. Even the seniors who had ascended to the Immortal Realm had to escape back home with serious injuries. Therefore, there were many savage beasts that they couldn''t afford to mess with.


    Furthermore, the Invisibility Charm wasn''t a perfect test for anyone. In the evening, the troop''s advance was finally stopped.


    "Fuck, why does this guy keep following us?" He didn''t stop whispering.


    Two hours ago, they encountered a wild deer that was thicker than a cow. Just like the previous times, they were prepared to detour around it from afar.


    However, what made them depressed was that no matter how they tried to dodge, this deer would just follow them. Once it stopped, the deer wouldn''t move any further. It had been struggling back and forth for two hours already, but still couldn''t get rid of it.


    This caused everyone to feel that something was wrong. Lei Ao asked, "Zhou Qing, could it be that your master is using some inferior talismans to trick you? Why do I feel like it can see us? "


    "What kind of second-rate talisman is this? This is the best." Zhou Qing was even more depressed than the rest of them. "It''s not seeing us, but smelling us. The Invisibility Charm can''t eliminate the scent."


    "Damn, why didn''t your master come up with a deodorant?"


    "If you have the ability, go and do it."


    "Alright, alright. Stop arguing. Now think of a way to get rid of this guy."


    Zhou Qing said, "What can we do?" "Now that it has followed our scent for so long, it is impossible for it to give up so easily. The only way is to kill it before any other savage beasts appear."


    "Fuck your grandmother, it''s better if we get rid of it." He continued, "Can''t you think of a way to distract it? "Like a doe?"


    Lei Ao laughed and scolded: "Scram, how do you know if it''s a male or female? "Don''t forget where we are. Not only will we be unable to attract the attention of the other savage beasts, it will also make it harder for us to escape."


    "Then what should we do? You really want to fight? Even if we can get rid of him, it would at least cause quite a commotion, right? "


    "Isn''t there a small valley on the way here? lure it over and get rid of it. "


    They made a plan and walked back along the path they came from, leading the wild deer into a small valley. The four sides were covered by mountains, making it difficult to discover them.


    Even though they didn''t know it was a trick, the wild deer was still leisurely hanging not far behind them.


    "I''ll count to three and attack at the same time." Zhou Qing said.


    One, two, three!


    In the blink of an eye, the wild deer seemed to have smelled a sliver of danger. Before it could do anything, a dozen or so figures appeared in front of it.


    Even though the savage beasts had no thoughts, the hatred for these outsiders was still clearly etched in his memory. Everything that did not belong to him was an enemy.


    The eleven people attacked with their full strength, forming a tight and airtight net in front of the wild deer, but they could not seal its escape path.


    With a flick of his four hooves, he was able to maintain the same posture while quickly jumping backwards. All eleven attacks missed.


    Zhou Qing panicked. "Not good, quickly surround it, don''t let it call its companions."


    Lei Ao hurriedly used Ghost Steps to block the entrance of the valley. Fortunately, the place was like a gourd, and the entrance could only accommodate two people. Lei Ao held his sword horizontally, one person was enough to block off Wild Deer''s escape path.


    "Do it."


    However, they had overlooked a problem. This was the depths of the Wilderness, how could the wild beasts that roamed this area be so easily dealt with?


    Seeing that there was no way out, the wild deer was immediately enraged. It opened its mouth and actually let out a wolf howl. The sound penetrated into everyone''s eardrums, causing them to be unable to attack.


    The wild deer took advantage of the momentary gap to escape from the attacking range and fiercely charged towards the closest cow.


    "Weren''t deer crowned with horns? "How is it a bite?" Niu Meng ignored his doubts and swung the steel fork horizontally in front of him.


    "Be careful, this is an Ancient Wolf Deer. It''s very strong." Yi Zhen had seen this sort of deer in the ancient texts of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and quickly warned.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Niu Meng crawled up from the ground in frustration. Although he had blocked the wolf deer''s attack just now, he was sent flying by that powerful force.


    "Four Directions Ice Lock." Lan Hai flicked his sword and four ice crystals shot out, freezing the four legs of the wolf deer.


    The opportunity was fleeting. Everyone present was an elite among elites. They immediately threw out their prepared attacks.


    As soon as the Wolf Deer shattered the ice beneath its feet, its attacks had already reached its body. Without enough time to dodge, it immediately retracted all of them.


    The combined attacks of 11 people worked. Although the deer had great strength and speed, its defense was not that strong. This attack left eleven bloody wounds on its body.


    As the next Valley Master of the Profound Ice Valley, Bluesea was extremely familiar with the control of ice. No matter which direction the wolf deer retreated in, he would be able to accurately freeze its four limbs.


    Although it was only for a split-second, it was enough for the others to complete their attacks.

 C32

    This group of young masters from different races and powers had a seamless understanding on their first collaboration. It had to be said that it was a miracle.


    Lei Ao was in charge of sealing the entrance to the valley while Lan Hai was in charge of restricting the movements of the wild wolves. As for the defense, he left it to Niu Meng.


    An hour later, the Wolf Deer was no longer able to withstand the combined attacks of the crowd. Its body was drenched in blood, and many wounds could be seen on its body, revealing its ghastly white bones.


    "Be careful, it wants to escape." ¡ª True Reminders.


    No one had expected the jumping ability of the wolf deer to be so strong. It was still in the air and did not touch the ground. Even Bluesea was unable to restrict its movements.


    "Blazing Sky Fire."


    "Misty Lock Pavilion."


    Nangong Mengjun and the sickly scholar attacked at the same time. First, a sea of fire appeared above the head of the wolf deer. Then, a misty white mist appeared around it.


    The temperature of the sea of fire was extremely terrifying, not even a single person could approach it. The white mist was even stranger.


    The white mist had hallucinatory properties. The world inside the mist was like a natural magic array. With the addition of Nangong Mengjun''s sea of flames, the onlookers were unable to get close to the mist and stopped attacking.


    The wolf deer was unable to extricate itself from the impact. After it landed on the ground, it suddenly dodged to the side and rushed towards the sickly scholar who was not far away.


    The illusion array was no longer effective against it?!


    This sudden turn of events was out of everyone''s expectations. Previously, in order to avoid accidental injuries, they had all retreated a certain distance. Now was not the time to rescue them.


    Seeing that the sickly scholar was about to be hit, a series of rapid incantations sounded out from behind him.


    "Heaven and Earth are vast and limitless! Heaven and Earth will be borrowed! Five lightnings will strike!"


    Zhou Qing threw out a golden talisman paper with lightning twining around it. The talisman melted the moment it came into contact with the air. Then, with a loud bang, lightning as thick as an arm came crashing down from the sky, accurately striking the body of the Wolf Deer.


    "Aooo."


    The wolf deer let out a miserable shriek as it pounced forward and its body fell to the ground. The skin on its body was covered in green smoke. The power of this Heavenly Thunder Talisman was astonishing.


    The sickly scholar escaped this calamity and quickly retreated back through the white mist.


    The Heavenly Thunder Talisman had dealt quite a bit of damage to the Wolf Deer, and the bleeding wound expanded. It stood up and quickly rushed towards Nangong Mengjun.


    "Quick, Zhou Qing, hit him!" He shouted excitedly.


    "Do you think I''m Thunder God?"


    Zhou Qinggang rolled his eyes. He had just used the Heavenly Thunder Talisman in a moment of desperation, and now he sat on the ground, exhausted and unable to fight for the time being.


    Fortunately, everyone was prepared for it this time around. As soon as the figure of the wolf deer leapt out, Nangong Mengjun immediately conjured a fire shield in front of her to protect herself.


    However, the Wolf Deer did not intend to attack her. Instead, it used the momentum to step on the fire shield, once again soaring into the air and escaping from the encirclement of the crowd.


    "We''re doomed. After it escapes, it will definitely bring a group of savage beasts with it to exact its vengeance." Yi Zhen''s face paled.


    If he were to be besieged by a savage beast in the Wilderness, it would most likely be a narrow escape. If he were to encounter a large group of savage beasts in the depths of the Wilderness, perhaps he would commit suicide.


    The deer''s movements were too fast. Nangong Mengjun and the sickly scholar did not have the time to react to stop it. The crowd could only watch helplessly as it continued to jump further and further away.


    "Nangong, move out of the way."


    Suddenly, Lei Ao, who had been guarding the entrance to the valley, let out a loud roar. Nangong Mengjun did not have any time to think as she quickly retreated backwards.


    As if sensing the danger behind him, the Wolf Deer actually turned around and used its horn. Not only did it shatter Lei Ao''s blade, but its body also borrowed the force of the impact to increase its speed by one fold.


    However, since Lei Ao had made his move, how could he let it escape so easily? Using all of his Great Perfection Stage strength, under the effects of Ghost Steps, his body left behind afterimages as he chased after the wolf deer in the air.


    "All of you retreat to the edge of the valley and prepare to attack."


    Lei Ao was faster than the wolf deer. In the blink of an eye, he had already caught up to his target. However, his speed did not decrease at all.


    "Great Sky Collapsing Palm!"


    At this moment, Lei Ao could no longer care about hiding his strength. If he really allowed the wolf deer to escape, no matter how many life-saving moves he used, it would be difficult for him to break out of this wilderness.


    Heavens, since when did the blade faction have such a dangerous technique?


    Just as everyone listened to Lei Ao''s words and retreated to the edge of the valley, the scenery in front of them suddenly darkened. Raising their heads, they saw a fifty feet large palm pressing down from the sky.


    The Wolf Deer bore the brunt of the impact, and with nowhere to borrow energy from the air, coupled with the large range of its palm, it was struck down in an instant.


    This attack was just the prelude. Lei Ao''s palm pressed down with the force of a thunderbolt, leaving a three foot deep crater in the ground. The entire body of the Wolf Deer was deeply smashed into the ground.


    Without waiting for the dust to disperse, the moment Lei Ao retracted his palm, everyone launched their prepared attacks at the same time.


    Ice, fire, fog, and talismans flew in all directions as blade-light and sword shadows crisscrossed one another. Everyone used all of their might to unleash as much power as they could.


    Accompanied by a few miserable shrieks, the wolf deer in the pit struggled a few times before collapsing to the ground, unmoving.


    Is he dead? Everyone was relieved as they continuously attacked with all their might. There were even a few times when they were able to jump ranks and use their skills. Now, they were almost completely exhausted.


    Lei Ao''s figure fell down from the sky, unsheathed his Snow Edge and beheaded the wolf deer. Only by doing this could he be sure that the wolf was truly dead.


    The intense battle lasted for four hours. It was already dark, and it was the time for the savage beasts to appear. Thus, the group had no choice but to stop to rest in the valley.


    After chopping down a few trees to block the entrance to the valley, he started a fire and skinned the deer and roasted it on a branch.


    "If I say I don''t want to, then wouldn''t it be a crime to go out of the family?" Lei Ao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Who''s out?" He stared back at him and said: "I grew up in the Buddhist Sect, not a monk."


    "Stop, those words make my ears hurt." Lei Ao hurriedly stopped, wishing he could slap himself in the mouth. This guy had a perverted determination in his identity, afraid that others would treat him as a monk.


    At this moment, Niu Meng was fiddling around with the head of the wolf deer. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "Ah, my awesome father! This guy is actually at the level of the Seamless Realm!"


    What? The group of people swiftly moved closer, their gazes landing on the savage beast crystal in Niu Meng''s hand.


    The crystal was shaped like a prism shape, its appearance was similar to a vein crystal, but it emitted a faint yellow light.


    Nangong Mengjun looked at it and said, "The color is quite light. It should be one that just advanced not too long ago. At most, it can reach the two heavens."


    Lei Ao shouted, "Hey hey, don''t you feel bad talking while standing on the side? This is undesirable! Even the elders of an ordinary sect only have this kind of cultivation level, right?"


    "What do you mean by standing and speaking without feeling any pain? I''m just speaking the truth." Nangong Mengjun''s beautiful eyes lit up and she angrily said, "Remember this well, my name is not Nangong. My name is Nangong Mengjun."


    "What does your name have to do with the savage beast crystal?" Lei Ao was unable to make a turn for the better.


    "You are the one who is related to savage beasts." Nangong Mengjun spat and said, "Earlier you only called out half my name, did you know that you were rude to me?"


    Lei Ao smiled in embarrassment, "Uh, I was in a hurry and forgot your name. I only remembered that you were from the Nangong Family."


    While the two of them were laughing and cursing, they didn''t notice the heavy pressure surrounding them.


    "The Thoughtless Realm ¡­ we actually survived in peace." Zhou Qing sighed.


    Niu Meng nodded his head repeatedly. "That''s right, none of us have a cultivation base that exceeds the Dao Realm. We really got lucky this time."


    "I''m afraid that I won''t get lucky like this again." With a dark expression, True God said slowly, "In the depths of the Savage Beast Extinction Domain, the minimum requirement is to be in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. The savage beasts that we encounter in the future will definitely be stronger than that of the Wolf Deer."


    Lei Ao smiled bitterly and said, "Can''t you just say something good?"


    "Damn it, you brat actually managed to kill a powerless savage beast with a slap. Speaking of which, when did the blade faction change its stance and use their palm?"


    Everyone looked at Lei Ao with passionate eyes.

 C33

    As he had something to do at home recently, Han Feng could only surf the internet for a few hours at night, so the script was always in a rush. So, upload time is also not fixed, usually nine to ten at night, during the day you don''t have to wait, sorry.


    "It has nothing to do with the blade faction. I will do it before I enter the blade faction."


    "F * ck, you little rascal, you want to be an artist?"


    "Can''t you? I am a teacher, but I didn''t have a master before. " Lei Ao explained.


    "How is this possible? If not for teacher, how could you have learned such an incredible move?" Let alone the fact that they created it themselves, everyone had a look of ''you lying to me'' on their faces.


    "Although it wasn''t created by myself, I did not have a master to teach me. I secretly learned it."


    Everyone still wanted to get to the bottom of this, so they spoke up to stop him. "Everyone has their own secrets, which hidden sect would dare to say that they don''t have a life-saving technique? Lei Ao was just using it ahead of time. "


    "You''re getting in the way." He continued to look at Lei Ao and said, "Speaking of which, an ordinary sect doesn''t have a secret manual that was passed down from the ancient times. It''s reasonable to say that it''s rare for them to have a Great Perfection realm. But you, boy, are ridiculously strong."


    "That''s right, the blade faction itself focused on sabre moves, but his sabre moves were only a few times faster than a wolf deer. Its strength is as fast as Niu Meng''s, and that slap even caused a half-dead Berserker Beast ¡­"


    "Damn, you are simply a monster!" This was the conclusion he came up with after much effort.


    Lei Ao rolled his eyes: "No matter how demonic you are, you are still a fake monk demon."


    Huang Xin suddenly interrupted: "Listening to you all, I actually remembered something."


    "What is it?" Everyone hurriedly asked.


    "Some rumors about him." Huang Xin hesitated and pointed at Lei Ao.


    "Me?" Lei Ao was stunned, then shouted: "Hey, hey, although we''ve met a few times, but we haven''t talked, right? How do you know about my matter? Or is it just a rumor? "


    "I heard it from Master." Huang Xin said: "Three years ago, when Lei Ao entered the Dao Seeking Sect, he was already at the Third Heavenly Layer. Moreover, from what I heard from Elder Yang Feng, he was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer."


    "What is that? Just before you enter the gate, you will reach the realm of the Ninth Heavenly Layer? " Everyone was shocked. Even Bluesea, whose expression was usually cold, revealed a hint of surprise.


    "That''s right, and this is nothing at all. Four years ago, he was still a mortal and when he fought with others, he had awakened his true qi. In one year, he had reached the 3rd Heavenly Layer and the 9th Heavenly Layer."


    Huang Xin was unrelenting in not giving up.


    "Your grandmother, you''ve gone from a mortal to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm in a year, how can you still let people live?" He muttered to himself absentmindedly, and suddenly asked Lei Ao, "How old were you three years ago?"


    "Seventeen." Lei Ao replied honestly.


    "Isn''t that the same as us? You''re simply even more monstrous than a monster!" Everyone had bitter smiles on their faces. Lei Ao did not pale in comparison to the disciples of underworld sects. In fact, he was even above them.


    Nangong Mengjun thought for a moment and said, "I think that during that year, there would be some fortuitous encounters, such as those moves you secretly learned?"


    "Don''t mention it. That fortuitous encounter almost cost me my life. If I had to choose again, I would rather be a mortal than suffer another year of torture."


    When Lei Ao thought of the scene of a person drifting in the underground river for a year, he could not help but shiver.


    "Opportunity and danger exist side by side. There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Just be content with what you have."


    "Let''s not talk about this. Since the meat is ready, let''s do it." "Fuck, if you don''t give up, you''ll take it all for yourself?"


    "You guys didn''t help just now, but now that I''m done roasting you, you want to split your filth? You don''t even have a door?" He held on tightly to the wolf deer, refusing to let go.


    "What kind of meat do you ¡ª a monk ¡ª eat?" Truth Realm.


    "Besides, this monk is in a hurry with you, aren''t you also a little bastard?"


    Yi Zhen retorted, "Taoists only guard against color. They don''t avoid vile and malicious acts."


    "What preposterous logic is this? The Buddha has never given in to her title, so how can there be no taboos against her?"


    "Are you going to give or not? Lei Ao, quickly use your big palm."


    "Hehe, that''s exactly what I wanted to do. I''ve never tried using the Great Sky Falling Palm Seal to snatch flesh before." Lei Ao laughed and pinched his fingerbone.


    He continued to be furious, "What the hell! This is Mingqiang, a bandit!"


    "You are the biggest bandit here, the Wolf Deer was beaten half to death by Lei Ao, and then we all attacked at the same time, so what right do you have to take it all for yourself?"


    Everyone surrounded him. If they didn''t want to stop, they could only part the meat in their hands. From time to time, they would mutter something, and their expressions were filled with grievance.


    "How can we have meat and wine? Let''s have a taste."


    Nangong Mengjun suddenly took out a few bottles of wine from her storage belt. The moment she pulled the cork off the bottle, a rich fragrance wafted out from the entire valley.


    "Could this be the Nangong Family''s Fiery Burning Cloud? It''s a good item." His eyes were gleaming, and he walked over with a face full of saliva.


    "The girl has so much wine with her?" Lei Ao was secretly surprised.


    "You don''t understand." Yi Zhen explained: "The Nan Gong Family is famous for fire, when they cultivate the Heart of Fire, they often need to borrow strong alcohol, which can increase the power of fire. In the Nangong Family, all the newborn babies are raised on alcohol. "


    "That''s why the Nangong Family''s wine is the most famous in the cultivation world." Zhou Qing added, "Especially this Blazing Cloud. It was brewed from the Heart of Fire by a cultivator of the Gui Yuan Realm. It''s truly hard to find someone with ten thousand gold coins."


    "Hehe, my family''s Scorching Cloud, after drinking it, it can stimulate the body''s potential. But don''t drink too much, it''s easy to get drunk." Nangong Mengjun said with a face full of pride.


    "You''re too late."


    Lei Ao looked at the naughty guy beside him. This guy was lying on the ground, drinking and hiccuping. From time to time he would mumble a few words about good wine, and next to him was an empty bottle of wine.


    "Ignore him. Just sleep and everything will be fine. Hey, hey, why haven''t you guys talked at all?" Nangong Mengjun looked at the people from the Demon Area.


    "No matter what sort of status we used to have, now we are companions who will live and die together. You don''t have to be restrained by the so-called restrictions of race."


    Zhou Qing said, "That''s right. Perhaps in the future, we might become enemies. But at least in this Wilderness, we are brothers that live and die together."


    Lei Ao said, "Let go of her and let her go. I''m not sure if she''s still alive or not. We''ll deal with it later."


    An Yun explained, "You guys misunderstood me, I''m just used to being silent."


    Blood Wolf: "I don''t like to talk either."


    "What about you?" Everyone turned to the sickly scholar.


    "I''ve been thinking about why my attack earlier was ineffective against this savage beast." The sickly scholar said.


    "This is simple. Illusion is a move that affects one''s thoughts while savage beasts don''t. They only act based on their senses. If they are able to defeat it, they will fight. If they are in danger, they will flee. Your smoke-lock tower is an illusion attack, of course it won''t work on it. "


    After explaining, Yi Zhen continued, "This wolf deer is actually just a herbivorous savage beast. It''s strength is considered the lowest in the depths of the Wilderness. If you encounter such a situation again in the future, you can try to escape. There''s no need for you to waste your life."


    These words were just to comfort them. In reality, if they were to encounter any powerful savage beast, unless a few of them escaped separately, their speed would be incomparable to any other savage beast above the Awakening Realm.


    However, after escaping, it would be even harder to complete the mission if the team was scattered. Therefore, running away was a choice that could only be made after a mission was completed.


    This was because it was related to the safety of tens of billions of creatures in the cultivation world. Compared to their responsibilities, death seemed like a small matter.


    Lei Ao pondered for a moment and said, "Yizhen, you should know more about this mission. Can you explain it in detail?"


    "I don''t know much about the Big Break either. I can only say that it was a devastating disaster. The instructions left by the ancestor masters, when the great destruction occurs, there will be some exceptionally powerful enemies in the cultivation world. These people will guide the path of the great destruction, and the most important thing is that these people do not belong to our world. "


    "Are you saying that they are foreign powerhouses? But where did they come from? " Lei Ao asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure. Even the Martial Ancestor Fu Xi, who transcended time and space, could not figure out this problem. He only left behind a method to prevent the Big Destruction from happening."


    "Is this the mission we''re going to carry out? Find an opportunity and destroy it? "


    Yi Zhen said, "Yes, the result of the discussion between Master and the other clans is that this sliver of opportunity is the factor that attracted the experts from the outside world. It must be destroyed."

 C34

    "This sliver of an opportunity is probably a living creature." The sickly scholar suddenly interrupted, "Have you all thought about it? The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets just deduced the location of the opportunity, and it was immediately sealed off here. This shows that our intentions were seen through long ago."


    "Master has thought about this before, but this barrier is not complete. At the very least, it can''t restrict those in the Dao Realm from entering."


    "If that opportunity is truly a living being, it also indirectly means that its power is gradually increasing. What we need to do is to eliminate it before it reaches its peak."


    Lei Ao replied, "The barrier placed down before we reach the strongest can stop experts at the Dao Realm. I''m afraid that even if we complete our mission, it would still be very difficult for us to leave this Wilderness."


    "Hehe, didn''t we already think about it when we decided to come in? At least I never thought of leaving here alive. " Zhou Qing smiled.


    "He might not die for sure. Before we set out, Master gathered a group of elders to simulate it once, and all of us have a chance of survival." As long as we capture him, we will be able to leave safely. "


    "No way, why didn''t I know?"


    Zhou Qing was amazed. The others also had doubtful looks on their faces. This was because they, the underworld sects, already knew of the contents within. All of the actions of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were closely related to them.


    Yi Zhen explained, "This was deduced just a few days ago. At that time, we were heading towards the Abyss City, so we didn''t have the time to tell all of you."


    "What is that life force?" Nangong Mengjun asked.


    "I don''t know. I have to do some deductions before I can find out." With that, Yi Zhen took out the compass of destiny again.


    No one bothered him as they continued to chat idly.


    An hour later, a true disciple exclaimed, "How can this be?"


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone immediately became nervous. Could it be that the life force disappeared?


    Yi Zhen said, "Point directly to the north. It is just the opposite of the location indicated by the mission."


    "Damn, then what should we do?" "Should we first find a way to survive?"


    "Wait, let me try again." Reality stopped the crowd from asking questions and started deducing the matter once more.


    This time, he was very careful. He carefully recalled the method his master taught him, but the direction the compass pointed to was always directly north.


    He did not give up and continued to try to deduce the location of the mission. This time, the compass moved and pointed to the south. This meant that the compass was still intact.


    "What should we do? "If we were to look for a way to survive, who knows when, it might delay the time of the mission." A truly vexed voice said.


    "What exactly is this life force?" Huang Xin asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I can''t say for sure. It might be a divine weapon, or it might be a powerful creature. In any case, anything that can get us out of danger is possible."


    The only hope for survival was in the opposite direction of the mission site. Everyone was at a loss, and they all thought hard about their best plans.


    "Huh?" Bluesea suddenly let out a slight cry of alarm.


    "What''s wrong? Is the savage beast here? " Everyone jumped up from the ground in fright.


    "No." Bluesea shook his head and pointed at Lei Ao. "About that ¡­" Lei, Lei Ao ¡­ Can you move a little to the side? "


    "Is my name hard to pronounce?" Lei Ao took a step back and moved to the side according to her words.


    Lan Hai''s face turned red. He quickly lowered his head and stared at the compass in Yi Zhen''s hand. "Indeed, the compass does not refer to the north."


    "Holy sh * t, Lei Ao is his chance of survival."


    This time, everyone could clearly see that the needle on the compass wasn''t pointing towards the north, it was pointing towards Lei Ao who was sitting in the north. As Lei Ao moved, the pointer also followed along.


    "What is it?" This compass must be broken. "


    Being stared at by ten pairs of eyes, Lei Ao felt uncomfortable. He quickly said, "My strength is similar to yours to the Dao Realm. I can''t even protect myself, so how could I become your life saving talisman?"


    "You must have some sort of secret on your body." Zhou Qing shot a wolf-like gaze at Lei Ao, as if he wanted to cut Lei Ao into two and examine him.


    "Fuck, who doesn''t have a secret on them? I''ll go watch the night. " Lei Ao was scared out of his wits from being stared at, so he found an excuse to slip away.


    "Yinzhen, is Lei Ao really our chance at survival?" After all, Lei Ao and her were not from any hidden sects, and compared to the others, it was easier for them to get along.


    Yi Zhen nodded, "He should be. It''s not wrong to follow him closely."


    Seeing that Lei Ao didn''t want to explain, they decided not to pursue the matter any further. They decided to take turns keeping watch and seized the time to meditate in order to recover their spirit.


    Before dawn the next day, the team set off. After a night of rest, except for some accidents due to drunkenness, the rest of the team had all recovered to their peak condition.


    By noon, they had actually weirdly passed through the mountain range and arrived in a desert.


    "Why would there be a desert in the Wilderness? It''s not an illusion, right? "


    Everyone was greatly astonished. The sickly scholar grabbed a handful of sand and carefully felt it. "Sand is hot, not illusory."


    Zhou Qing frowned and said, "This is troublesome. Without the terrain cover in the desert, if we were to encounter a savage beast, it would be hard to get rid of it."


    "There''s no helping it, the target is in this desert." Yi Zhen looked at the compass in his hand. The needle was vibrating more and more frequently, which meant that it was very close.


    "Let''s go, be careful as much as possible."


    Ever since they had entered the depths of the Wilderness, they had never intended to leave this place alive. Even if Lei Ao had a sliver of life, they did not hold much hope for it.


    It was just like Lei Ao had said. They were also at the great perfection stage of the Dao Seeking stage. Even if Lei Ao had some fortuitous encounters, he wouldn''t be much stronger than them.


    It was late at night, and savage beasts roamed about in the desert. From time to time, lizards would emerge from the ground, each of them around fifty feet long. Their sharp teeth were able to bite a person into two.


    Lizards were not the most terrifying aspect, but the most terrifying aspect was the ancient sand python. This kind of creature hid in the sand during the day and came out at night. An adult sand python was at least 300 feet long, and its head alone was enough to stand up Lei Ao and the others.


    Fortunately, the sand python didn''t like to get hot and cold, and its eyes couldn''t see anything, so it could only rely on the surrounding temperature to sense the location of the creature.


    This point was easy to resolve. Bluesea released an icy cold aura that would cause the sand python to avoid him if it were to sense him from afar.


    After walking a distance, Lei Ao suddenly felt a bit panicked and shouted, "Stop."


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone quickly stopped moving like frightened birds.


    "There''s danger ahead."


    Lei Ao sent his consciousness into the small world. The small lake formed by the golden blood was very calm, but since then, ripples would appear every once in a while.


    At this point, the ripples had turned into a huge wave, causing the entire lake to churn.


    The golden blood had fought against the giant beast''s nails before, and it had its own intelligence. It would definitely not make such a move for no reason, plus the unease in Lei Ao''s heart, he was sure that there was something dangerous waiting for them in front.


    "There''s nothing in front." Everyone widened their eyes in shock. Other than the wavy layer of sand, there wasn''t a single shadow of a savage beast to be seen.


    The sickly scholar replied, "The visible enemy is not scary. What''s scary is the invisible. Don''t forget that sand beasts can hide in the sand."


    "Then what do we do now? Stop to rest until tomorrow? " Zhou Qing asked.


    "It''s too late. Prepare to fight. Be careful of the ground under your feet, we are surrounded." Lei Ao suddenly pulled out the Snow Edge Blade from his back and stabbed it hard into the sand in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The sand in front of Lei Ao suddenly exploded, and several black shadows sprang out. One of them spat out a long trail of blood in the air, evidently injured by Lei Ao''s slash.


    "Crap, it''s actually the Sand Wolves. Hurry up and charge out, we can''t be surrounded by them."


    The Sand Wolves had a keen sense of smell, and the Invisibility Charm had no effect on them. However, the most frightening thing was that the Sand Wolves were social savage beasts. They had always been hunting in packs.

 C35

    "I can''t break out of the encirclement. Once I make my move, the Invisibility Charm will lose its effect. Breaking out of the encirclement will only attract more savage beasts." At the same time, he reminded everyone to stand back to back in formation.


    "Damn it, since we can''t escape, let''s just kill them all." Without sparing them a glance, he said, "Everyone, it''s time to undo the seal on your bodies."


    The sickly scholar nodded in agreement. "It seems that there''s no other way. Let''s fight with our lives on the line."


    "Me had already planned this since a long time ago, but I almost failed to hold my breath along the way." Niu Meng was the first to let out a loud roar. His momentum rose rapidly, breaking through the restriction of great circle very quickly.


    "You all ¡­ "What''s going on?" Huang Xin was stunned.


    "We knew about the great destruction much earlier than you. Three years ago, we were already chosen to carry out this mission in the Wilderness. "From then on, our seniors placed a seal on us, preventing us from reaching the great circle of the Dao Realm."


    The underworld clans and the kings of the various clans had already set up this mission three years ago and had placed a seal on their most outstanding disciple. Although the restriction placed on their strength was at the Dao Realm, it did not affect their growth.


    Now that the seal had been released, everyone''s cultivation base was at least nine levels above the Mortal Realm. They were more than ten times stronger than Lei Ao and Huang Xin.


    "Damn, so it turns out that you guys have been pretending to be pigs and eating tigers." Lei Ao looked indignant. Back then when he was dealing with the Wolf Deer, this bunch of fellows didn''t even use their full strength. Instead, they forced him to reveal the trump card of the Sky Collapsing Palm.


    "This is a last resort. The moment the seal is undone, a strong aura will attract the attention of that sliver of opportunity. Fortunately, it''s not too far away from the target."


    Everyone quickly rearranged themselves and taught themselves to surround Lei Ao and Huang Xin. In a few words, hundreds of Sand Wolves had gathered around and were staring at them fiercely.


    "Damn, you dare to stare at the Buddha?" Do you believe that I would skin you for a cassock? " He didn''t stop glaring at the sand wolf, and actually started glaring at it.


    "Stop messing around." Zhou Qing tugged at him and said, "These wolves are mostly at a transcendent cultivation level. It isn''t difficult to deal with them. However, if the Wolf King doesn''t die, then their attacks will not stop."


    "Let me go."


    The silent blood wolf suddenly volunteered. Its eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty look. "Give me a quarter of an hour. I will tell it who the real wolf is."


    Perhaps it was due to the wolf''s nature, but the wolf king did not join the pack of wolves. Instead, it stood behind the pack and watched the battle. Since its body was twice the size of the other Sand Wolves, it was easy to recognize it.


    After unsealing the seal, the blood wolf''s body slightly moved like a breeze. In the blink of an eye, it had already appeared on top of the wolf king''s head. Its speed was comparable to Lei Ao''s full power in executing the Ghost Steps.


    "Icy World." Bluesea thrust his sword into the ground and frost energy rapidly spread. Soon, the surrounding area was frozen into ice and the four hooves of the wolves were firmly frozen on the ground.


    "Sigh, looks like I can rest now." When Nangong Mengjun saw Lan Hai''s eyes move, she shook her little head and extinguished the flame in her hand.


    Ice and fire mutually restrained each other. It was hard to say who was stronger and who was weaker. However, since ice had already appeared, then setting fire to it could only be done in self-defeating ways.


    "Haha, leave it to me." Niu Meng laughed maniacally as he brandished his steel fork and charged into the pack of wolves.


    Behind him, Sick Gentleman, Hidden Cloud, and the other two followed closely. The rest of them stayed behind to deal with the sudden change in situation.


    The battle had just begun and had already ended. The Blood Wolf had only used three moves to finish off the Wolf King. Even though the Wolf King had reached the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, it was still difficult for it to block the three moves from the Blood Wolf King.


    The coldness of Bluesea''s eyes nailed the pack of wolves to the ground. Even when their lives came to an end, they were still unable to break free from the restraints beneath their feet.


    Niu Meng swung the pitchfork in the air, and each time he attacked, he would chop the wolf''s corpse into two. The sickly scholar was the strangest, and as long as he was near the wolf, he would definitely fall to the ground and die.


    It was even more outrageous as he continued to chant, "Heavenly Dragon Zen Singing", "Grief Palm", "King Kong Fist", and from time to time, he would use his bald head to clash with the wolf''s head.


    This was the power of the underworld clans, clans that had passed down for countless years. Their heritage was not something an ordinary sect could imagine.


    Every single person, every single move, and even an ordinary disciple could easily jump ranks to deal with an enemy that was one stage stronger than them, let alone these elite disciples.


    Lei Ao and Huang Xin were both dumbstruck. After a long while, they finally spat out a sentence: "A bunch of freaks."


    Zhou Qing scolded him with a smile. "Aren''t you a pervert yourself? Don''t laugh at me every step of the way. Our lives are in your hands."


    "What raw chicken?" There was a puzzled look on his face. Last night, he drank up all of Nangong Mengjun''s wine and lay down early. He did not know what had happened after that.


    "It''s life force, not raw chicken. Forget it, it''s useless telling you about it."


    Unbridled, he was immediately angered, "Damn, why did I say it in vain? The Buddha must hear it."


    "Stop messing around, hurry up and leave. The scent of blood will attract the other savage beasts over." One True, they arranged the compasses and commanded the troops to continue forward.


    Along the way, Zhou Qing could no longer hold back his chattering. He told Zhou Weiqing the time he had spent analyzing the life force of the previous night.


    After that, this damnable monk circled around Lei Ao. There was a kind of fanaticism in his eyes that made people wonder if he was actually the legendary piggybacked mountain.


    After running through the middle of the night, the team had just climbed up a sand dune. Niu Meng was the first to cry out in shock, "Oh my god, what is this thing?"


    "Dammit, it''s actually a sandstorm. No wonder we didn''t encounter any savage beasts on the way."


    Everyone was scared pale. They had the capability to deal with a savage beast, but facing such a change in the heaven''s way, they felt powerless in their hearts.


    Dozens of tornadoes and sandstorms shot up into the sky from the surging smoke and dust of the desert. The tremendous power caused the entire desert to look like a churning wave.


    If there was only one tornado, they wouldn''t have to worry at all. However, there were dozens of wind vents in front of them. Each of these wind vents had enough tearing power to completely crush them.


    Retreat? There was no advantage in speed. Dodge? Where could he hide in the vast desert?


    The only place that was relatively safe was underground. Looking at the intensity of the tornado, all the sand in the area that the tornado passed was lifted up high.


    If he wanted to hide underground, he would need to be at least 500 feet deep.


    Unfortunately, when they recovered from their shock, the opportunity quietly slipped away. By the time they regained their senses, it was already too late to dig.


    "All of you, get down. Hand in hand, we must not be separated." Lei Ao only had enough time to shout out these words. The sandstorm was already right in front of him.


    Without his instruction, everyone quickly got into position and soon felt a strong pulling force coming from all directions. Their bodies involuntarily started to fly up.


    "Remember to head towards the right side of the sun."


    Tens of people were lifted up into the air. Before they disappeared, a roar could be heard coming from the wind.


    The sun rose from the east, and to the right of the sun was the south. This was the only way they could determine the direction.


    The question was, although they could protect themselves in the eye of the storm, where would the storm take them?


    If it was a place where savage beasts gathered... Lei Ao closed his eyes and stopped thinking.


    After floating in the air for an unknown period of time, when Lei Ao felt his body shake heavily, he understood that he had fallen back to the ground.


    He opened his eyes in confusion. The sky was already bright and there was only sand and dust in his surroundings. However, the storm had passed and this kind of environment did not affect his journey at all.


    There was no one around him. It was likely that everyone had been separated.


    Fortunately, it was not night, and he had to find the others before the sun set.


    Lei Ao fumbled a pill out randomly, replenished his zhen qi and abruptly flew towards the south.


    "Damn it, how far was it blown out? After flying for so long, we still haven''t seen anyone. " Lei Ao''s emotions became more and more agitated. Four hours later, the faint scent of a savage beast came from the front.

 C36

    "Damn, we just happened to meet at this time."


    Lei Ao raised his head and looked at the sky. There wasn''t much time left until the sun set. If he took a detour now, he might have to wait until tomorrow to continue his journey.


    Just as he was hesitating about whether he should force his way in or not, a gust of cold wind blew into his face, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    It was impossible for there to be such a cold air in the desert during the day.


    Lei Ao instantly determined that there was a comrade fighting in front of him. Without further hesitation, he quickly flew forward.


    When he arrived, Bluesea was surrounded by four gigantic savage beasts. Lei Ao could not see through any of them.


    It was effortless for Bluesea to use his pupils against the pack of wolves. However, he could only adopt a defensive stance when facing the four savage beasts. He gathered an ice wall around him, firmly protecting himself.


    Although the savage beast was unable to break through the defenses of the ice wall, Bluesea was still trapped within. As time passed, once his energy was used up, it would not be hard to imagine the outcome.


    Perhaps, he didn''t need to wait for his cultivation to run out. It wasn''t that the savage beast couldn''t break through the ice wall, but that every time it did, his pupils would be able to quickly repair it. Fortunately, the savage beast had no thoughts. Otherwise, if the four of them attacked at the same time, Bluesea would not have been able to take them into account.


    With a desperate situation, Lei Ao bellowed and pounced towards the closest savage beast.


    It was a long-horned lion. Noticing Lei Ao''s attack, it turned its head and swung its head, attacking the Snow Edge Blade with the sharp horn on its forehead.


    Kengqiang


    A large amount of sparks burst out from the collision of the corners of the saber. To Lei Ao''s surprise, there was a gap on the Tyrant grade Snow Edge. However, the horn of the savage beast didn''t even have a single flower mark left on it.


    Fuck, what horn is this? With a twist of his blade, he slashed at the four limbs of the savage beast.


    When Lan Hai saw Lei Ao, he shouted out anxiously, "This is a Demonic Sound Realm savage beast! You can''t beat it, let''s go!"


    What? Demonic Enemy? No wonder it was so hard for her to defend herself. Lei Ao''s expression changed as he asked, "Then what about you?"


    Bluesea replied, "Don''t worry about me. Go find someone else."


    You want me to abandon my comrades and flee on my own? A female companion? Lei Ao shook his head without even thinking, "Don''t be silly. Think of a way to get rid of these big guys. They are so big, so their speed shouldn''t be too fast."


    "It''s useless. I''ll freeze them, so hurry up and run."


    When Bluesea removed the ice wall, a powerful cold current instantly burst forth from his body. No matter where it passed, it would be frozen.


    Her strength wasn''t sufficient to seal off these savage beasts. The might of a savage beast far exceeded her expectations, and all she could do was wait for an instant.


    Lei Ao used the Phantom Steps to the fullest extent. He rushed to the side of Bluesea''s eyes like a ghost, grabbed her arm and carried her towards the south.


    Bluesea obviously did not expect Lei Ao to bring her along. At this moment, his small hands had been caught. He felt an inexplicable panic and his face had a faint blush.


    Fortunately, Lei Ao was busy fleeing and did not have the time to look back. Bluesea heaved a sigh of relief. He forced himself to calm down and said softly, "You ¡­" Let me go. After my cultivation has entered the Demonic Grief Realm, I can shorten the space for a short distance. "


    "Contraction space?" Lei Ao was stunned.


    "It''s just like your current movement technique. In other words, it''s like shrinking the ground."


    "What?" "That savage beast knows how to shrink down?" Lei Ao''s expression changed. He suddenly turned around and saw four huge beast shadows rapidly approaching. Judging from their footsteps, isn''t that the shrinking ground that he''s using now?


    "It''s not that the savage beasts know how to shrink the earth, it''s that all experts that have entered the Demonic Grief Realm are able to comprehend it on their own. Their strength is much higher than yours, so it''s impossible for them to escape while taking me with them."


    "Then we''ll just have to fight them." Lei Ao stopped in his tracks, no longer wasting any energy.


    "Why don''t you understand?" Lan Hai took the opportunity to free his hand and a layer of anger appeared on his face. "Is there any point in giving up your life for nothing?"


    "Then run, I''ll block them." Lei Ao shook his head.


    "I''m not as fast as you. How could I possibly escape?"


    "It''s because I''m fast that I stayed behind to stop you. As long as you were able to escape, I would definitely be able to escape."


    "You ¡­" Bluesea stomped his feet with hatred. He was both angry and grateful.


    The opportunity was fleeting. In the end, when the savage beasts surrounded them once more, they were still unable to make up their mind on who should escape and who should stay behind.


    What pounced in front of Lei Ao was a monster wearing scales, it looked like both a goat and a deer, Lei Ao secretly channeled the purple phoenix''s power, causing Xue Feng''s blade to hum.


    This... The aura of a demon?


    Bluesea was secretly shocked. Like Niu Meng, he began to guess Lei Ao''s origins.


    What was even more shocking was that Lei Ao continued to practice the sixth move of Skyblade''s mental cultivation method. It was the strongest move that he had learnt so far, a move that Old Man Skyblade had comprehended from the Abyss Beast''s body.


    Perhaps because they had sensed danger, the four savage beasts were intimidated by this aura and stopped in their tracks. They stared at Lei Ao warily, but they did not run away.


    The sixth movement was dark, but with Lei Ao''s current power he could only use it once.


    When all of Lei Ao''s power was focused on his saber, he ruthlessly chopped at the savage beast in front of him. In that instant, the sky and the earth lost their color. The entire world turned dark, and the only light that shone was that of a knife.


    "Clang!"


    It hit! The beast that was affected by the beast''s aura had no idea to dodge the strike. Lei Ao never thought that the slash would be so smooth. However, before he could react, the sound of the Snow Edge Blade shattering caused his heart to tremble.


    It had indeed hit, but the scales of the savage beasts were much harder than that of a Tyrant grade Divine Weapon. The full force of Snow Edge''s strike had only left a deep wound, not even a trace of blood had seeped out.


    On the contrary, it was the Snow Edge Blade that could not withstand the rebound and lost Lei Ao''s weapon.


    After the first strike, the aura of the beast disappeared and the four savage beasts revealed a ferocious glint in their eyes once more. This time, they were all focused on Lei Ao. It was clear that they thought he was a threat.


    "Huh?!" Lei Ao''s mind raced as he said, "This is a good opportunity. Their attention has been distracted by me. You should take advantage of this chance to escape; I will soon be able to shake them off."


    "How are you going to get rid of the blade when it''s already shattered?" Lan Hai acted as a substitute for Lei Ao''s answer. He formed an ice shield in front of him, blocking Lei Ao''s attack for him.


    The four beasts fell into a chaotic battle. Originally, Lei Ao had been the main attacker while Bluesea had been the main defense. However, their coordination was flawless. However, in the end, when a savage beast had sent out one to deal with Bluesea''s Pupil, such a combination had been disintegrated.


    "Lei Ao used all his skills and used the Great Sky Falling Palm Seal three times, but he was not strong enough. In addition to that, he also has the thick and coarse skin of a barbarian beast, so no matter what you do, he just managed to smack them into the ground and jump out without getting hurt.


    F * ck, I have to hurry up and think of a way. Just as he was deep in thought, the battle situation suddenly changed.


    The horned lion that he had previously attacked suddenly let out a loud roar at him, and immediately after, Lei Ao''s vision blurred as a shadow flashed past him, followed by a sharp pain in his chest.


    Lowering his head, he saw a bowl-sized hole in his chest that went straight through his back. That lion could actually use his horn as a hidden weapon to attack.


    Lei Ao was caught off guard. The horn pierced through his chest, causing him to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. He staggered a few steps forward, and was rammed by another savage beast. He was sent flying with blood all over his body.


    "Lei Ao." By the time Lan Hai sensed it, it was already too late. The three savage beasts surrounded Lei Ao, and she herself was unable to escape. She could only secretly panic.


    "I''m fine."


    Lei Ao suddenly stood up, trembling. He expressionlessly wiped away the blood on his chest and slowly said, "Run away, don''t make any unnecessary arguments anymore."


    "What did you say? How can I leave you alone at a time like this?" Lan Hai forced the savage beast in front of him to retreat with all his might, then he met up with Lei Ao.


    "Don''t worry about me. I can''t even control the power that I''m about to use. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid I''ll kill you."


    "You ¡­ There''s still power?! " Surprise was written all over Lan Hai''s face. Even though he was only at the Initiation Stage, he still retained his trump card even now.


    "There''s no time to explain. Remember, don''t look back. When I wake up, I will naturally catch up."

 C37

    Lei Ao grabbed her and threw her into the air, causing her to be thrown out of the beast''s encirclement. Soon after, a sky-shattering hand seal attracted the attention of the savage beast.


    Bluesea, who was in the air, inadvertently turned his head. He saw a purple flame dancing in the air where Lei Ao was standing. The purple flame emitted a powerful and brutal aura, a thousand times stronger than those savage beasts.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Bluesea''s eyes trembled. Not only was this purple sea of fire brutal, but it also carried with it an aura of destruction. This caused her to feel a trace of awe.


    At this moment, another sudden change occurred. A red light flashed out from the sea of flames, shooting straight towards Yun Xiao with killing intent. The four beasts were forced back with a low growl.


    "What is that?! "Blade?!"


    Bluesea was terrified. He had never seen such a killing weapon before. This blade did not need Lei Ao''s control. It stopped right in front of Lei Ao and pointed at the savage beast with the tip of the blade.


    It was actually the Heavenly God Weapon! Bluesea was certain that there was a spirit of war on this blade!


    Divine weapons from ancient times all had their own souls, and some were even more experienced than their masters. Divine weapons could also cultivate, and could even break through physical limits.


    Cultivators often referred to it as "the solution of a weapon". When faced with a crisis, one had to give up their body to protect their primordial spirit. In fact, the original name of "the solution of a weapon" originated from the Divine Weapon, which was also known as "the disintegration of a Divine Weapon".


    If a Divine Weapon with a Battle Soul could not be repaired when the Battle Weapon was damaged too deeply, the Battle Weapon would break apart on its own and use its primordial spirit to leave the weapon, waiting for its master to recreate a new body.


    Maybe he really didn''t need help.


    Lan Hai was finding it harder and harder to guess Lei Ao''s origins. He was just a disciple from a normal sect, but he could use a heaven-defying hand seal that was comparable to a demi-human''s strength. His speed was as fast as lightning, and now he even possessed a legendary Heavenly Divine Weapon.


    Even weirder was that the wound on Lei Ao''s chest was being burned by the purple flames. It was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This rebirth ability was very familiar to Bluesea. He seemed to have heard of this rumour before.


    Lei Ao originally did not want to use the purple phoenix''s strength. Perhaps the Bloodthirsty Demon Saber alone would be enough to deal with these four beasts. However, his body''s injuries were too severe. If he did not use the purple phoenix, he would not be able to survive.


    Phoenix''s ruthlessness and the killing intent of the demon knife began to dominate Lei Ao as soon as they appeared, dividing up his body and will.


    However, the two of them interacted very harmoniously and there were no signs of snatching. The Phoenix''s will was conveyed to the blood saber, which controlled Lei Ao''s body to attack. Everything was perfect.


    The saber light flashed as blood flew in all directions. The four savage beasts that caused Bluesea''s eyes to fall into a bitter battle were dismembered by Lei Ao in the span of a few breaths.


    Following which, the saber emanated an intense blood-red light as it absorbed the blood essence from the savage beast''s corpse.


    "What a scary guy, is this his strongest trump card?" Bluesea''s charming face instantly turned pale. She finally understood why Lei Ao said that he was unable to control this power.


    This was not the power of a human at all. Not to mention that Lei Ao only had a cultivation base at the stepping into the Dao, it was difficult to control a Demonic Beast at the Immortal Realm.


    Every time Lei Ao lost control of himself, he would constantly destroy everything around him, and only when he was completely empty would he wake up.


    With the death of the savage beast, there was no enemy in front of him. However, what he did not expect was that Bluesea did not leave and was easily discovered by the killing intent in his body.


    "You ¡­ Lei Ao, it''s me. " Bluesea''s pupils sensed Lei Ao flying straight towards her. He was so frightened that his face turned pale. At the same time, he was secretly regretting. If he had known earlier, he would have done as he said.


    Lei Ao''s eyes were bloodshot. His entire body was surrounded by purple flames, emitting a strong killing intent. Anyone could tell that he had lost his consciousness and turned into a human-shaped savage beast that only knew how to kill.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a cruel smile. Lei Ao then pointed at Bluesea''s eyes and a line of fire shot out like an arrow.


    "Heavenly Crystal Shield!" Bluesea gritted his teeth and used all his strength to form an ice shield in front of him.


    When the line of fire reached the ice shield, it actually stopped all of a sudden. The flame was moving fast, as if it was hesitating about something.


    Just as Bluesea was puzzled, the purple flames on Lei Ao''s body churned before transforming into a purple phoenix that stopped in front of him.


    "Super... A divine beast?! " Lan Hai felt his throat go dry. This legendary creature was actually coming out of Lei Ao''s body.


    However, why was the phoenix purple? As soon as Bluesea''s question surfaced in his mind, Phoenix, who was standing opposite him, suddenly spoke in the human tongue.


    "You are the descendant of the Ice Emperor?"


    "Ah?!" How do you know? " Bluesea''s eyes widened in shock. Even the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets could not predict the origins of the Valley of Ice, but this phoenix was actually able to point it out in one go.


    Phoenix said, "The only person in this world who comprehends the rules of the Ice Emperor''s bloodline is the Ice Emperor''s bloodline. I don''t want to kill you, but you must forget about everything you just saw, and must not mention it to anyone, including him."


    This'' he ''was referring to Lei Ao. Hearing that Phoenix would not kill him, Bluesea''s heart relaxed. He asked, "Why? Does he not know of your existence?"


    "It''s not good for you to know too early. The Ice Emperor had a good relationship with me back then. Since you are her descendant, I''ll help you awaken your bloodline."


    "You, you, you ¡­ You''ve met your ancestors? " Bluesea was so shocked that he could not even speak properly.


    Ice Emperor! The legendary Sage Emperor had existed for even longer than the ancestor of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Patriarch Fuxi. He was one of the most powerful figures in that era.


    In the cultivation world, no one knew about the bottom of the Valley of Ice, let alone a legendary existence like the Ice Emperor.


    All she knew was that history had been cut off three times. The first time was countless years ago, the second time was before the archaic era, and the third time was during the ancient era.


    From the most recent era in the ancient era, immortals disappeared in that era. Future generations were unable to explore the history before the ancient era, and even the disappearance of immortals was a mystery that was impossible to explain.


    This was followed by the Primordial Era, which was also the era of the ancestor of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Saint Fu Xi. Due to the great destruction, that era completely collapsed in history. Not only was it unable to trace the history of the pre-archaic era, even the ancient era was unable to explore it.


    As for what had happened in this era, and why it had been annihilated by history, even the Profound Ice Valley, which was a descendant of the Ice Emperor, was unable to explain.


    If the phoenix in front of her was truly an expert of the same generation as the Ice Emperor, then how long had she lived for? Even if a phoenix could be reborn endlessly, it was not always a success.


    Lan Hai felt that this was an opportunity and asked the phoenix about the past events regarding the Ancestor Ice Emperor.


    "You don''t need to know too much now. You will understand when you truly mature. I can only tell you, an existence like the Ice Emperor has already transcended the limits of the Samsara. "


    Transcending from life and death? Could it be that the ancestor was still alive? Lan Hai''s entire body shook. He then heard Phoenix say, "There''s not much time left. I''m awakening your bloodline for you. The process will be a bit painful. I hope you can endure it."


    As soon as his voice fell, a wisp of purple flame as thin as a hair shot out from Bluesea''s forehead and rapidly coursed through all the meridians in his body.


    The purple flames that had originally been lacking in temperature were now boiling hot like magma. Bluesea felt as though his entire body was melting. How was this a little bit of pain? Even the hellfire of hell was not as terrifying as this.


    In order to not lose his reputation as an ancestor, Lan Hai held himself back and didn''t shout out loud. The ice attribute Qi of his body automatically activated its protective force to compete with the fire energy in his body. The clash multiplied her pain, and several times she fainted and woke up in pain.


    After an unknown period of time, she gradually felt that the fire had somewhat weakened. Occasionally, there would be traces of icy coldness from the pain, causing her to feel very comfortable.


    It wasn''t that the fire energy had weakened, but that the ice energy in her body had become stronger. The phoenix used this flame to stimulate the blood vessels in her body, awakening them at the critical moment of life or death, and rapidly strengthening them.


    This method was truly uncommonly barbaric. It was a hundred times more painful than the time when Lei Ao used the golden fruit to carve a small world. And yet, Bluesea did not utter a single sound from the beginning to the end.


    After the ice energy in her body completely extinguished the fire energy, Phoenix stopped her hand and said, "Alright, because you have just awakened, your bloodline will normally be in a sealed state. You shouldn''t need me to teach you how to undo the seal, right?"

 C38

    "Thank you, senior." Lan Hai realized that his cultivation had broken through to the Transcendental Realm and reached the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. He was now firmly stuck at the seventh level of the Heavenly Layer.


    This was more than ten times stronger than before. There were seven stages of Qi warrior cultivation, and the difference between each stage was more than ten times stronger. Even ten experts at the Great Circle of the Earth Realm could not compare to the First Sky of the Boundless Realm.


    Of course, there were exceptions for those like them who had secret techniques or inherited ancient bloodlines. However, in the world of cultivation, how many people were as lucky as them?


    "No need to thank me, I did not help you unconditionally. "For the time being, he is unable to control my power. If he were to use my power while I am asleep, only your Ice Crystal Art will be able to help him recover his consciousness. I hope that you can take care of him in my place before he grows up."


    The Ice Crystal Art indeed had the ability to clear the heart. It was even better than the Buddhist Sect''s Pure Heart Curse. Lan Hai immediately agreed and asked, "What is his identity?"


    "Like you, his ancestors weren''t inferior to the Ice Emperor."


    Blessed by his misfortune, Bluesea was pleasantly surprised, but also had more doubts and confusion.


    The purple phoenix did not reveal much to her, including the phoenix''s identity, the Ice Emperor''s life and death, Lei Ao''s background, Lei Ao''s ancestor, and that strange blood blade ¡­


    All of this was an unknown mystery. Bluesea was eager to know the truth, because even the family''s secret manuals had not been mentioned.


    As he looked at the unconscious Lei Ao, Lan Hai sank into deep thought. In his mind, he could hear the last words that Phoenix had said.


    "The power left behind by the Ice Emperor and the other experts can only last to your generation. Whether the Three Realms and Six Paths can be preserved will all depend on you."


    It was a very strange sentence. Bluesea had an intuition. He connected this sentence to the Great Destruction.


    The Three Realms collapsed, and the Six Daos were destroyed. The Mountains and Rivers existed, but the cycle of reincarnation did not change!


    According to the intelligence gathered from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, every time the great destruction occurred, a blood-red Heavenly Stele would appear. The Heavenly Stele had fourteen words carved onto it, and the phoenix''s words mentioned the Six Paths of the Three Realms.


    Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth ¡­ What was it? Can the likes of us really decide the existence of the Three Realms and Six Paths?


    What was the Great Destruction? And that opportunity ¡­? Bluesea''s body suddenly trembled. She thought back to her mission this time. Wasn''t it to prevent the Grand Destruction from happening and enter this place to destroy that sliver of an opportunity?


    If the existence of the three realms mentioned by Phoenix was related to the Great Destruction, then they would definitely know the reason for entering the Wilderness. However, Phoenix did not remind them, nor did she even mention it.


    Could it be that the existence of the three realms she mentioned had nothing to do with their mission? Then, aside from the great destruction, what else could possibly make the Three Realms cease to exist?


    The more Bluesea thought about it, the more confused he became. Everything seemed to be related, but he was unable to find a clear answer. Just when she was troubled, Lei Ao woke up.


    "You didn''t run away?" Lei Ao looked at the indescribably beautiful face in front of him. Surprise showed on his face: "Could it be that I didn''t attack you?"


    "Of course there is. You were controlled by the power on your body, but fortunately my Ice Crystal Art was able to disperse the violent aura. After you escaped from my control, you lost your strength and fainted."


    Lan Hai promised to not speak of their conversation, and could only tell Lei Ao the lies he had thought of beforehand.


    "Ice Crystal Technique?" So that''s how it is, your Absolute Frost Qi is indeed able to clear one''s mind. " Lei Ao thought for a moment and didn''t notice anything amiss.


    He did not want to pursue this topic any further. After all, it was a secret he had on him. Since Bluesea did not ask, he would not be foolish enough to tell others about it.


    "What do we do now? Do we continue on our journey or wait for daybreak? "


    After all that had happened, it was already late at night. Lei Ao sat up and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Wait, I seem to have broken through to the Dao Realm."


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. Your body is being controlled, and you unconsciously overused your potential. In addition, you are already at the great circle of perfection. It''s common for you to break through during battles."


    "Is that so? "But his cultivation has also risen by too much."


    A lot? Bluesea''s eyes widened as he carefully felt Lei Ao''s strength. He was already at the fifth level of the Mortal Realm. Compared to when she had unsealed the seal, he was only four levels away.


    He understood that this was a trick of the purple phoenix. As Bluesea was not good at lying, he decided to say something he did not know.


    Lei Ao couldn''t understand what was going on. In the end, he attributed the problem to the power of the purple phoenix. Anyway, it wasn''t a bad thing to grow stronger.


    "Can you tell the direction now?" Lei Ao asked.


    "Yes, that is the North Star. If we head in the opposite direction, we will reach the south." Bluesea pointed at the stars in the night sky.


    The stars in the sky filled the sky. Who knew which was the North Pole? Lei Ao felt dizzy from looking at it. He said, "As long as there''s a direction, as long as we have direction. Let''s travel through the night. We have to gather all the others as soon as possible."


    After her bloodline was awakened by the Phoenix, her strength had now reached the seventh level of the Rebirth Realm. With the secret techniques of an underworld clan, she would be able to safely escape even if she were to encounter a Berserker Beast of the Demonic Constellation Realm.


    Perhaps it was due to the blessing of the heavens that they were able to run into a savage beast in the middle of the night.


    It was Nangong Mengjun. At this moment, she was surrounded by thousands of savage beasts. No wonder there were no longer any savage beasts along the way.


    "Heavens, is this her true strength? This is too heaven-defying. "


    Lei Ao was dumbfounded by what he saw. Surrounded by thousands of savage beasts, Nangong Mengjun had transformed into a giant fire deity. With a wave of her hand, she sent flames through the sky.


    These flames were not the red flames she had used before, but an azure color. As long as she was touched by the flames, even if it was just a tiny bit, even a Demonic Grief Realm savage beast would not be able to escape being burnt to ashes.


    Back then, he and Bluesea had been led into a dead end by the four Demonic Zephyr Realm Berserkers. Compared to Nangong Mengjun, this seemingly innocent and straightforward beauty was simply too heaven defying.


    "It''s not as good as you think." Bluesea frowned as he watched. He said, "The Nangong Family possesses the bloodline of the ancient Fire God. She has activated her race''s inherited battle skill and summoned her ancestor''s primordial spirit to fight. She is burning her life force."


    Lei Ao was shocked, "What? "Then how long can she last?"


    Bluesea said, "I don''t know how long she has been in this state for. In short, we have to make our move as soon as possible. I will seal the savage beast and you can bring her out."


    "No problem? There are at least three thousand savage beasts here. " Previously, his Bluesea Eye was unable to deal with even the four savage beasts, let alone the thousands of them now.


    "You weren''t the only one who broke through. I also awakened my ancestral bloodline in that battle, so it shouldn''t be any worse than the Fire God''s inheritance."


    Bluesea gave a sweet smile. She had never lied in her life, but facing Lei Ao who had lied to him three times a day, even she felt it was funny.


    Uh, not much worse than the Fire God ¡­ Lei Ao looked at the fire god that Nangong Mengjun had transformed into, and his lips twitched. He felt helpless in his heart.


    He had originally thought that his breakthrough would bring him quite close to them. He hadn''t thought that the true distance would be so great.


    Bluesea formed a seal with his hands as he muttered an incantation. The aura around him rose crazily, forcing Lei Ao to back up a few steps.


    When her aura reached a critical point, a blinding blue and white light shot out from her body. She donned an icy-blue battle armor with ancient patterns embroidered on it.


    Was this an ice crystal battle armor formed purely from energy, or was this a real one summoned from a bloodline technique? Lei Ao was speechless.


    This battle armor gave him a lot of pressure. If it really had to be described, then it wouldn''t be inferior to his Bloodthirsty Demon Saber. The source of the pressure wasn''t the battle armor itself, but rather the ancient patterns on its body.


    This kind of thing was impossible to understand. It was like the chains that locked down giant beasts in deep valleys, it was both complicated and profound. Lei Ao could feel the Heavenly Energy from these patterns that was similar to the chains.


    He didn''t expect that Bluesea''s Eye would be this strong after awakening his bloodline. If he were to encounter those four savage beasts again, he believed that a snowflake would be able to turn them into an eternal ice sculpture.


    Nangong Mengjun possessed the ancient Fire God''s bloodline, so her strength was still acceptable. However, what bloodline did Lan Hai have? Ancient Ice God? Is there such a god?


    This is truly different from another person''s life. How come I don''t have such a perverted bloodline? Lei Ao sighed.


    At this moment, the secret technique of Bluesea''s bloodline had already been fully activated. Under the protection of the ice blue battle armor, he appeared valiant and valiant. At this moment, his red lips slightly parted as he slowly said, "Heavenly Ice Descent!"

 C39

    With a gentle wave of his hand, a rain of ice suddenly appeared in the sky. Every single ice crystal brought about a sharp angle as they descended rapidly from the skies, smashing into the savage beasts and piercing through their bodies.


    Even those who were more powerful had been lucky enough to escape death, but they also couldn''t escape the fate of being frozen. Within the span of a few breaths, the golden desert had turned into a land of ice, covering an area of over ten miles.


    Bluesea''s eyes were ingeniously controlled as well. The ice crystal descended and avoided the area where Nangong Mengjun was at. Of course, it did not harm the savage beasts within the area.


    However, that area was not big. There were only about a dozen or so savage beasts and they were easily turned to ashes by Nangong Mengjun.


    After the ice crystals stopped, Lei Ao immediately activated his Ghost Steps and rushed over.


    "Lei Ao?" Nangong Mengjun was stunned for a moment and then smiled, "You really are my lifeline."


    "Damn, you''re still in the mood to joke? It seems you''re still quite spirited."


    As soon as Lei Ao finished his sentence, Nangong Mengjun suddenly stumbled and her soft body fell into his arms. The huge Fire God Form rapidly disappeared.


    "Hey, what happened to you?"


    The fragrance of virgins assaulted his nose. Lei Ao, who had never come into contact with anyone from the opposite sex before couldn''t help but become excited, as he frantically placed her on the ground.


    Seeing Lan Hai flying over, Lei Ao turned his head to the side. He coughed lightly and said, "Could you help look after her? I''ll stand guard nearby." After which, he swiftly left.


    Thankfully, he was not the perverted monk. Bluesea secretly found it funny.


    Although Lei Ao deliberately avoided her, she still noticed his flushed face.


    After inspecting Nangong Mengjun''s condition, Bluesea frowned and sighed, "What a stubborn girl."


    At this moment, Nangong Mengjun''s face was as pale as paper, and her breathing was ragged and disorderly.


    Not only had she overdrawn her life, but she had also ignited the blood vessels in her body. She was currently extremely weak.


    This situation was worse than they imagined. If they had not arrived in time, even if Nangong Mengjun had not been killed by the savage beast, she would have died due to her bloodline drying up.


    Although she had canceled the Fire God''s Summoning, Nangong Mengjun had lost a lot of blood essence. In addition, he had heavily overdrawn his life force. If he didn''t save her now, he might not be able to hold on for too long.


    This kind of injury was completely useless with ordinary pills. It seemed like he still had to find that perverted monk and find out if he had the Heaven''s Heart Pill with him.


    Lan Hai''s heart raced. He told Lei Ao that the two of them simply could not save Nangong Mengjun. The only way was to find a way not to.


    Only the Buddhist Sect''s Nine Revolving Heaven Pill could restore Nangong Mengjun''s lost life force and blood essence.


    Before he found her, he had sealed Nangong Mengjun''s body with ice and tried to reduce the consumption of her energy to extend her lifespan.


    "I hope you don''t mind not encountering a group of wild beasts." Lei Ao flew with the ice cube in his hand, a worried look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, his strength can be said to be the strongest amongst us? It''s just that I don''t know if he has the Nine Revolving Core Pill with him. " Bluesea said.


    "Him? Strongest? "That frivolous fake monk ¡­" Lei Ao was very surprised.


    "Don''t just look at how crazy he is normally. If he didn''t have true ability, the Buddhist Sect wouldn''t have named him as the next Sect Leader. Rumor has it that he was born from the biggest Nine Transformations Blue Lotus in the center of the Pure Lotus Pond in the Buddhist Sect and that he was reincarnated by the Buddha. "


    Lei Ao''s heart skipped a beat as he asked, "Does he have the same Bloodline Skill as you?"


    "I''m not sure about that." Bluesea replied, "If he really is the reincarnation of Buddha, then there will definitely be a Bloodline Inheritance. Even if there isn''t, the Buddhist battle skills alone are enough to sweep through the Wilderness."


    "Sweeping across the Wilderness, isn''t that a bit too exaggerated?"


    "I am referring to the Demonic Sound Realm''s savage beast. I once heard Master say that the Buddhist Sect is just a sect on the surface, and they promote merciful buddhist arts. The one that truly supports the Buddhist Sect is the inner sect, which is also the Zen Sect."


    "Zen sect?" Lei Ao had never heard of this name before.


    "Only the hidden sects know the secret, and it''s not strange that you''ve never heard of it. The Buddhist Sect preaches Buddhism, while the Zen Sect specializes in battle techniques. The Buddhist Sect never accepts disciples from the outside, and only selects the reincarnated spiritual children."


    Bluesea slowly told Lei Ao some of the secrets that he hadn''t heard about in the cultivation world.


    In the Zen sect, every Buddha was a reincarnated spirit child. After cultivating, they could recover the life force of their past life and simultaneously awaken the realm of their past life, but their power would slowly increase.


    As long as one''s cultivation base was high enough, it would not be difficult to increase his cultivation. The more times one was reincarnated, the stronger one would be.


    However, reincarnation wasn''t always a success. If the reincarnation failed, it would at least lose its life mark. After reincarnation, it would no longer be a Buddha.


    If anything, he would be destroyed in body and soul.


    This factor decided that there wouldn''t be many people in the Buddhist Sect, and he didn''t care about his identity as the next head of the Buddhist Sect. In reality, he wanted to succeed the Buddhist Sect and not the Buddhist Sect.


    So, when he was born, he was taught by the Reincarnation Buddha, many of the secret techniques that even the Buddhist Sect was unable to cultivate were also mastered by him, one of which was called the Buddhist Heart.


    This secret technique was a taboo mental cultivation technique even within the Zen Sect. However, those Buddhas believed that he was the reincarnation of the Buddha and thus, he was the one who created all the buddhist arts. Thus, it was normal for him to cultivate again.


    One will become a Buddha, one will become a devil!


    When one used the Dao-heart technique, the Buddha was no longer a Buddha, but a devil.


    His heart was no longer merciful, but bloodthirsty. If he did not use this secret technique, his combat power would increase tenfold. That was why Bluesea said that he was the strongest amongst his group.


    This so called buddhist heart was similar to the one he had when he used the purple phoenix''s power. Although the buddhist heart could make people bloodthirsty, it was still not enough to cause them to lose their minds like Lei Ao.


    The further south they flew, the more savage beasts they met along the way. Considering the safety of Nangong Mengjun, the two of them did not hesitate to use up all their energy to rush over.


    On the third day, the two of them met a blood wolf which was being chased by a savage beast. They had no idea how the wolf was cultivating, and even though they were no match for it, it seemed as though they would never be able to use up their entire strength.


    On the fourth day, they were caught by another team. It was Dark Cloud and Huang Xin. The distance between the two of them was even greater than Lei Ao''s when they were blown away by the sandstorm.


    It was fortunate that Lei Ao and the rest had managed to clear out the savage beasts along the way. The two of them barely had a chance to fight, which was why they were able to catch up to them.


    After learning about Nangong Mengjun''s injury, everyone was worried. They flew south without rest, continuously maintaining their skills to clear the way. Finally, on the sixth day, they found a way out.


    After flying for a few days, an oasis gradually appeared in the desert, as though it was already close to the edge of the desert.


    Looking at the number, it was not any less than the wild beasts that had besieged Nangong Mengjun. It seemed like there was a reason why Bluesea said that he was the strongest amongst everyone.


    "I told you to chase after the Buddha."


    "I told you to use your horn to push the Buddha''s butt."


    "I told you to bite through the Buddha''s cassock. "Damn it, don''t run ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked into speechlessness by the scene before them.


    Thousands of savage beasts gathered in a circle. In the middle of the circle, a bald man was glowing, making him look extremely conspicuous.


    Initially, he thought that he would be left in a miserable state if he didn''t stop the attacks of the savage beasts. However, the reality was the opposite. He didn''t stop attacking the thousands of savage beasts at once, and the Vajra Pestle danced in his hands as though he had entered an uninhabited realm.


    The most astonishing thing was that the majority of the savage beasts surrounding him were at the Demonic Gestalt Realm. Moreover, they were all wearing scales and had extremely strong defensive capabilities. However, none of them were able to block a single attack.


    As long as one was hit by the Vajra Pestle, even if one was thirty meters tall, one would still be sent flying.


    "Abnormal, how can he have such great strength?" Lei Ao silently swallowed his saliva. This power was several times stronger than Niu Meng.

 C40

    "Hmph, that''s not his power, it''s the power of the Vajra Pestle."


    An Yun coldly snorted in disdain. It was unknown what grudges she had with Gu Ruoyun. From the beginning to the end, they had always been opposing each other.


    Bluesea replied, "It is the Demon Fighter Pestle, a treasure guarding the Buddhist Sect."


    "Before the Ancient Buddha was reincarnated, he would always infuse all of his Buddhism energy into the Demon Subduing Pestle. Who would have thought that he would actually bring out such a divine weapon."


    So the abnormal one was the buddhist treasure and not the monk.


    Lei Ao secretly compared to this in his heart. His intuition was leaning towards the blood blade; after all, it belonged to him.


    "Make your move. We can''t drag it out any longer."


    The crowd did not hesitate any longer. Other than Huang Xin who was left to protect Nangong Mengjun, the rest of them charged towards the group of wild beasts to attack from the outside as they quickly gathered together.


    "Damn, he only came to save me now, he almost tired the Buddha to death."


    Not only was he not grateful for the appearance of the crowd, he was even complaining that he came too late.


    Lei Ao replied snappily, "Damn, can''t you say something nice? Hurry up and kill them, and wait for you to save them. "


    "Save who? Let''s just say that the man won''t be saved. "


    "Fuck, were you cast by a eunuch in your previous life? It''s like I''ve never seen a woman in my life. "


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen them before, it''s just that I haven''t seen them often. If it wasn''t for those bald donkeys sealing them, the Buddha would have left long ago."


    As the two of them talked, they killed without hesitation. With the blue ocean eye''s Xuan Bing to restrict the movements of the savage beasts, the group quickly cleared the encirclement.


    He did not seek to kill all of them, but only to leave as soon as possible. In the end, Bluesea used up eighty percent of his strength to freeze all the remaining savage beasts. The effects would last for at least half an incense stick of time.


    This little bit of time was enough for them to escape thousands of miles away.


    After passing through the desert, one would see a boundless prairie. The wind that blew over emitted a desolate aura, causing one to be unable to help from having a sorrowful feeling in their heart.


    Although they knew there was something strange about this grassland, they didn''t have the time to study it. They hurriedly found a relatively hidden place and indicated that they didn''t want to give up on saving people.


    "Isn''t that the little girl from the Nan Gong Family? How did you become an ice beauty? "


    A curious expression appeared on his face. He turned his head to look at Bluesea before clapping his hands in realization.


    "You guys aren''t being rebellious, are you? Let the Buddha guess, could it be an emotional change? "


    "That''s right, that must be it." He continued to nod his head and said, "It''s common for people to be jealous of each other, but who are you guys fighting over? Not this kid, right? "


    After which, he pointed at Lei Ao.


    As he spoke, he was oblivious to the murderous aura rising in his surroundings.


    This was especially true for Bluesea. His rosy cheeks were like the red clouds in the sky. It was unknown whether he was feeling embarrassed or angry. In any case, his gaze could not wait to devour him.


    "During the buddhist rebirth, it is usually cremation. If you continue to blabber, I''m afraid this time you will be buried in ice."


    Lei Ao''s face too was helpless.


    Eh?! He woke up with a start, and after feeling a bone-piercing chill from behind him, he immediately coughed twice.


    "What the Buddha means is, where is she hurt?"


    "She summoned the Fire God."


    Lan Hai suppressed his anger and continued, "You''d better pray that you have the Nine Revolving Heavenly Heart Pill with you. Otherwise, I''ll be happy to make you an Everlasting Ice Coffin."


    "Yes, yes." He muttered, "That old fart really hit the mark."


    "What did you say?" Who got it right? " Lei Ao''s ears were pricked as he asked anxiously.


    "Old bastard from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets." He continued to say unhappily, "Before we set off, he said that someone would use a forbidden technique this time and ask me to bring the Nine Revolving Heaven Pill with me."


    "The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, their Divination Star Genesis really did experience some tribulations."


    Lei Ao was secretly surprised. He couldn''t help but recall the scene when Yi Zhen was deducing his life force.


    Could it be that everyone''s life force was truly on him ¡­ What could it be? Lei Ao couldn''t come up with an answer.


    Lan Hai removed the ice seal from Nangong Mengjun''s body and took out a pill bottle. He poured a pill into her mouth and then placed his hand on the Baihui acupoint above her head and slowly injected his true energy.


    This was indeed worthy of being called a buddhist treasure. Just this fragrance was enough to cause people to calm down and focus. His originally tired body was actually recovering quickly.


    "I won''t, I''ll share one with each of you, so that I won''t be unable to find you when I see you again."


    Lei Ao stared at the medicine bottle in his hand with reddened eyes. There was definitely more than one pill inside.


    "None at all." He glared at her and said, "Buddha''s divine pill only saves beauties."


    "F * ck, I''ll castrate you sooner or later." Lei Ao said angrily.


    As the Divine Pill entered her body, under the constant catalyzing, Nangong Mengjun''s dried up bloodline quickly recovered. Her pale face also slowly turned red.


    An hour later, without stopping, Nangong Mengjun opened her eyes at the same time and looked around. She sat up and began to recuperate.


    Burning one''s bloodline would severely damage one''s vitality this time. Even with the Nine Revolving Heaven Pill, it was not something that could be completely recovered in a short period of time.


    After taking a long time to recover her breath, Nangong Mengjun slowly breathed out a mouthful of foul air. Her cultivation had dropped to the third level of the Mortal Realm, dropping to the sixth level.


    If they were to encounter a savage beast again, she might not be able to help much.


    He didn''t stop humming and said, "Being able to save my life is pretty good. Forbidden arts are not so easy to use."


    "Hehe, you really are my life."


    Nangong Mengjun smiled sweetly and thanked Lei Ao and the others, but there was no reason not to.


    He got annoyed and shouted, "Hey, it''s this Buddha who saved you. They don''t even have anything to do with you, why aren''t you thanking me?"


    "Is that so? I am truly lacking in manners. This little girl thanks Master for saving my life. " Nangong Meng Jun revealed a sly smile.


    Without stopping, he stared at them: "What master? I am not a monk. "


    As he was speaking, a black pillar of light suddenly shot up into the sky from the faraway plains. Within the beam of light, one could vaguely see the dancing of enormous deities.


    Seeing this, everyone''s expression changed. An Yun screamed out, "It''s the Heavenly Demon Nine Transformation of the Misty Lock Tower!"


    The blood wolf replied, "The sickly scholar is in danger, or else he would not easily use the forbidden technique."


    Others might not know much about the Misty Lock Tower, but as members of the Infernal domain, Shang Ye Pavilion and the Blood Evil Fortress, they were well aware of the situation.


    Just like Nangong Mengjun''s Fire God, the Heavenly Demon Nine Transformations was a forbidden technique of the Misty Lock Tower, and it was also an inherited battle technique of their race.


    Compared to the Fire God, the Heavenly Demon Nine Transformations also had the legacy of an ancient Divine bloodline. One was the descendant of the Fire God, while the other was the descendant of an ancient Demon.


    He wasn''t a current Demonic Cultivator, but a genuine demon with a long horn, wings, and scales on its back.


    The Heavenly Demon Nine Transformations could let this race temporarily awaken their bloodlines and borrow the power of the True Demons. Legend has it that their bodies evolved to the complete body of the True Demons.


    Of course, this was only a legend.


    The hidden sects had a certain level of knowledge about the True Devil Race. Lan Hai Tong was very clear that in the ancient era countless years ago, the emperor of the True Devil Race was on par with her ancestor, the Ice Emperor.


    However, the information left behind by their ancestors was not complete. The true name of this race was only known to the Misty Lock Tower. The so-called ''True Devil Race'' was just a form of address given to them by their descendants.


    As a forbidden technique passed down through the bloodline, the Heavenly Demon Nine Transformations also had to be used to burn the bloodline. The more bloodlines one used, the greater the power one would receive.


    The black pillar of light continued for a few seconds before disappearing. However, before anyone could wake up, the pillar of light appeared once again. This time, the color was even deeper, and waves of demonic roars could be faintly heard.


    "Heavens, it''s the second form." This time, even the usually taciturn blood wolf could not help but reveal an expression of shock.


    "It''s not far ahead. Let''s hurry over."


    Lei Ao turned to Nangong Mengjun and asked, "How is it? Can you fly now? "


    Nangong Meng Jun said, "Don''t worry about me. Although my strength has dropped a little, flying shouldn''t be a problem."


    The group flew toward the location where the black pillar appeared. The closer they got, the more powerful the auras they felt. The roars of savage beasts could be heard incessantly.


    After flying half the distance, a black light pillar appeared for the third time on the battlefield ahead.


    "Number... Third form. "


    "He undid the seal of life."


    "I can''t make it in time. I didn''t expect him to go all out like this."


    The blood wolf revealed a pitiful expression. From the very beginning, he had always viewed the sickly scholar as his greatest opponent, but now, the sickly scholar had exploded in his strongest state. At the same time, his life was reaching its end.

 C41

    Hearing the conversation between the two, Lei Ao''s heart sank. He didn''t have time to ask about the life seal, instead he grabbed onto Blue Sea Pupil and activated Ghost Steps at full speed, increasing his speed by three times.


    His speed was so fast that even space itself trembled. In just a few breaths of time, Lei Ao had already left the others far behind.


    When the sickly scholar''s figure could be seen, the entire prairie was densely packed with savage beasts. The amount was already indiscernible.


    Every single savage beast was massive in size, and the sickly scholar was surrounded like a small ant.


    However, this ant had started a massacre in the midst of the savage beasts. Almost every time it attacked, a large number of the savage beasts would fall. Soon, the mountain of corpses in front of them was piled up.


    "Those savage beasts are actually all at the Demonic Sound Realm?"


    Lei Ao was beyond shocked. Compared to the sickly scholar, the awakening of the Blue Sea Pupil bloodline and the summoning of the Fire God by Nangong Mengjun seemed insignificant.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. In the third form of the Heavenly Demon, he has the power to enter the Immortal Realm."


    Lan Hai''s voice was tinged with regret.


    He continued, "Even if we help him now, we won''t be able to help him much. After unlocking the life seal, he will burn away his life source, and even with the Nine Revolving Heart Pill, we won''t be able to save him."


    "Like you guys said, what is this life seal?" Lei Ao frowned.


    "Every race that passed down from the Ancient Era usually has several bloodline forbidden skills left behind, and the price for using these forbidden skills is to burn one''s life or one''s bloodline."


    Bluesea slowly began to explain.


    The races that were passed down from ancient times were the underworld clans or sects that many practitioners talk about.


    For example, the Buddhist Sect, Heavencraft Pavilion, Mao Shan Sect, Black Ice Valley, Nangong Family ¡­


    The reason why they were so powerful was because they were forbidden techniques passed down from their ancestors. Originally, they weren''t forbidden techniques, but ever since the world experienced several great destruction, the number of experts became fewer and fewer.


    Currently, Qi warriors could not even break into the Immortal Realm. As a result, moves that could be casually used during the Ancient Era became forbidden techniques.


    The reason was because they had to cross boundaries to use them. If one could not raise their strength, those below the Immortal Realm would have to pay a huge price to use them. Over time, their battle skills would become forbidden skills.


    For those like the sickly scholar''s generation, they would have to pay the price if they wanted to use it.


    A life form, or even a bloodline!


    Regardless of whether it was his life or his bloodline, they were all different from his cultivation. Once he consumed them, it would be very difficult to recover. However, it was not impossible.


    If it was just burning one''s life or blood, with the help of some spiritual treasure or divine pill, it could still be recovered. For example, the Buddhist Sect''s Nine Revolutions Heavenly Heart Pill.


    The only things that could not be recovered were Essence, the Essence of life, and the Essence of blood.


    Essences were born, and every time they grew into a new stage, their power would increase.


    The Origin Energy affected the strength and cultivation base of Qi warriors, and once they lost their Source Energy, their cultivation base would drop and they wouldn''t be able to recover.


    If they suffered serious or heavy losses, they would die. For example, the current sickly scholar.


    In order to prevent disciples from overusing their bloodline inheritance forbidden techniques, underworld clans would usually place a seal of life and bloodline on their disciples.


    As long as the seal was not undone, even if one''s bloodline was completely burned away, it could still be saved. However, once the seal was undone and the source of life was ignited, then even if one was saved, he would still be a cripple.


    What''s more, once the source energy began to burn, there was no way to stop it. It could be said that from the beginning, it was a certain death situation.


    At this point, Bluesea suddenly became curious, "Although these savage beasts have reached the Demonic Engraved Realm, with the powers of the sickly scholar, the first Heavenly Demon Transformation is already enough to protect himself. The second transition is more than enough for him to get out of danger. There is no need to use the third transformation at all."


    "This sickly ghost is not stupid. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a great threat, it would have been impossible for him to undo the life seal."


    Shi Mu put away his mischievous smile. He had already thought of the problem. He had been paying attention to the movements of the group of beasts from the very beginning.


    When he heard Bluesea mention it, he immediately revealed a solemn expression and said slowly, "Did you notice? These savage beasts are completely different from the ones we''ve seen before. "


    Lei Ao looked at it for a moment, then nodded and replied, "Indeed, it''s even more brutal than the previous ones."


    "No, I''m not talking about that." He shook his head and said, "Look, no matter how the sickly scholar breaks out of the encirclement, those savage beasts will be able to make up for it in time. Furthermore, there aren''t many that have actually died in his hands."


    "Self-detonation." Bluesea also noticed this and exclaimed, "As long as these savage beasts rush to the sickly scholar''s side, they will self-destruct without hesitation."


    "That''s right. Even an Immortal Realm cultivator would not be able to withstand an attack as strong as the self-detonation of a devil, let alone one that had burned his life force. He wouldn''t be able to hold on for long."


    "Strange, only a dying savage beast would choose to self-destruct. However, these savage beasts haven''t fought yet."


    "This is the reason why the sickly scholar was forced to use the third Heavenly Demon Transformation. If I''m not wrong, these savage beasts already possess intelligence."


    After a short pause, he continued, "In other words, there is an intelligent life form commanding them."


    Lei Ao was surprised. "How is that possible? Aren''t savage beasts completely brainless?"


    "That''s just a legend. All along, no one who entered the Wilderness have ever met a beast with wisdom. However, they have only never met one."


    "Furthermore, in the past ten thousand years, other than the senior who ascended to the Immortal Realm six thousand years ago, no one else has ever set foot in this forbidden area of the Wilderness."


    Lan Hai added, "The strength of the Berserkers in the forbidden area is usually at the Demonic Sound Realm, and there must be a Saint realm savage beast amongst them. Otherwise, that senior from back then wouldn''t have returned with such heavy injuries."


    He smiled bitterly and said, "A mission? Even the sickly scholar was forced to ignite his origin energy, and even in the third form, he was still unable to break through. Just what sort of mission was this? "If you can live, you have to kill the Amitabha."


    "No matter what, I have to rescue him first."


    Lei Ao saw that the sickly scholar''s attacks were no longer as strong as before, even though he had endured multiple explosions from the savage beasts.


    "Make your move. I''ll seal off the movements of the savage beasts, and the two of you will open up a path for me and save the others."


    After Bluesea finished speaking, the cold aura around his body surged. Against these beasts that seemed to possess intelligence, even she had no choice but to use the inherited power of her bloodline.


    Not sparing Lei Ao and Lei Ao''s attacks, they pounced into the herd of beasts. Not sparing the Demon Fighter Pestle, they smashed away all the savage beasts that were hit, leaving a path for them.


    Lei Ao quickly rushed to the sickly scholar''s side, grabbed him and flew away.


    "Lei Ao? You''re alone? " The sickly scholar was somewhat surprised to meet his companion at this time.


    "No, other than Zhou Qing and Niu Meng, everyone else is here." Lei Ao replied.


    "Then let me go, I won''t be able to escape."


    The sickly scholar easily shook off Lei Ao and said, "If it were just you alone, perhaps we could use our speed to escape. But you can''t bring so many people along."


    "How would we know without trying? If you stay, you can only wait to die. " Lei Ao also knew that what the sickly scholar said made sense, but at least it was better than staying and suicide.


    "These savage beasts are different from the past. We have entered the true forbidden area of the Wilderness. The most frightening thing here is not the wild beasts, but the barbarians."


    "What barbarian?" As soon as Lei Ao entered the battle, a bad omen arose in his heart.


    "An intelligent species that can tame savage beasts should be a branch of the human race."


    As the two of them spoke, they retreated, returning to the side of Bluesea.


    The sickly scholar continued, "These savage beasts have accepted the Barbarian King''s order. If they run away, they will chase them relentlessly. Unless they possess absolute speed, we can only eliminate them thoroughly."


    Lei Ao immediately rolled his eyes, "What a joke. There are at least ten thousand of these savage beasts, and ten percent of them are in the true qi realm, while the rest are in the devil''s coreling realm. If they were to fight, we would be the ones to be killed."


    The sickly scholar replied, "Don''t worry. I will deal with these savage beasts. You must escape now. You must find him. Maybe he knows something about the barbarians."


    "You?"


    Everyone was stunned. Could it be that the sickly scholar still had a hidden card up his sleeve? On the other hand, the Misty Lock Tower had existed for no less than other hidden sects. However, no one had been able to figure out its true power.


    "Actually, from the moment I entered the Wilderness, I had already felt the omen of death, and it was getting stronger and stronger. If I didn''t encounter some fortuitous encounters, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to leave this place alive."


    "So you undid the seal of life?" Bluesea said.


    "No." The sickly scholar shook his head. "At that moment, I didn''t even consider these matters. If I hadn''t released the seal, I would have been dismembered by the savage beast."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next Monday would be the second half of the game. Brothers, put in some effort and click on the recommendation after you''ve finished reading it!

 C42

    Just as he was speaking, a loud shout came from the front, "I say, why aren''t you guys coming over to help?"


    The three of them turned their heads to look. They had just rescued the sickly scholar, and now it was their turn to be surrounded. Fortunately, the Demon Fighter Pestle was long enough, so the savage beasts were unable to approach them even if they wanted to self-destruct.


    "There''s not much time left. I can feel that One True''s presence is not far to the south. If I''m still alive, I''ll catch up to you guys very soon."


    After the sickly scholar finished speaking, he jumped back into the herd of beasts, his body emitting a black light for the fourth time.


    Fourth Heavenly Demon Transformation!


    Lei Ao finally understood why the sickly scholar was so confident in dealing with these savage beasts. If he reached the Immortal Ascension Stage in his third form, what would be the fourth form? The legendary immortals?


    The sickly scholar rushed to his side. Without waiting for him to speak, he grabbed him and threw him out of the encirclement. Then, his figure began to dance, taking on the form of a demonic god.


    "This fellow is crazy ¡­"


    He didn''t retreat back to Lei Ao''s side, staring dumbstruck at the sickly scholar who was about to start a massacre.


    "Let''s go, don''t let him die for nothing." After Bluesea said this, he led the way and ran back to join the others who were behind him.


    Everyone followed the instructions of the sickly scholar and flew south. After four hours, they finally caught up to One Intent.


    Zhou Qing and Niu Meng were also with him. They had all been carried away by the sandstorm and had only met because they were relatively close to the ground. Furthermore, with a compass in their hands, it wasn''t difficult to find the person.


    Until now, he had found all the lost people, but he was missing a sickly scholar.


    After some discussion, some expressed that they would go back and kill and save others, while some indicated that their mission was to give up on the sickly scholar.


    Lei Ao, Blood Wolf and Niu Meng were the ones who wanted to save him, while Zhou Qing and the others were the ones who wanted to give up. No one else had any opinions on this matter.


    "When we first came in, we had made an oath that we would not let them die without saving them. Now, all of you have to renege on your promises." Lei Ao angrily roared.


    Yi Zhen said, "He will definitely save us if we save him, but he has ignited his origin energy. Even if we save him, he will not live past three days."


    "We can''t ignore the safety of the entire cultivation world just because of him. Now that we''ve entered the true forbidden area of the Wilderness, we have to be careful not only with the savage beasts, but with the barbarians as well."


    "The difficulty of the mission has increased by several times. If I don''t hurry, I''m afraid the mission will be destroyed."


    Zhou Qing and Shang Qu successively advised, and cracks began to appear on the team that had been united and tacit all this time.


    "No matter what you say, I can''t just stand by and watch them die. You guys hurry up and leave. I''ll go save them. With my speed, I can just take one person with me and escape from this group of savage beasts."


    Lei Ao no longer argued and left them behind. He turned around and hurried back.


    "What about you? You still want to go back and save people? "


    Yi Zhen looked at the Blood Wolf and Niu Meng indifferently and said, "Lei Ao doesn''t understand the meaning of burning the origin, but what about you? "Knowing better than to do anything, he was encouraged to do so.


    "The heavens want him dead. We are powerless to help him, but he is still alive, so we should not give up." The blood wolf said.


    Zhou Qing said, "There is more than one who is alive, but that does not include us. From the moment we entered, we were already a dead man. Our responsibility is to resolve this crisis in the cultivation world. Sacrifice is inevitable."


    Bluesea saw that arguing would only make matters worse. He quickly advised, "Stop arguing. Lei Ao has already gone back. With his ability, he can definitely bring the sickly scholar out. Let''s hurry on our way."


    "How do you know he can do it?" Everyone stared blankly at her, giving her puzzled looks one after the other.


    "I guessed." When everyone saw that she was unwilling to say anything, they did not press her any further.


    After a short pause, the group continued on their way to the location of the mission. In the end, Niu Meng and Blood Wolf had not gone back to save the scholar. Perhaps it was Lan Hai''s words that gave them a sense of relief.


    As for Lei Ao, he went back to save them by himself. However, he underestimated the sickly scholar. Not long after they left, he took care of the group of savage beasts and chased after them along with his aura.


    The two of them met halfway. The sickly scholar knew Lei Ao''s intention for returning, and he was secretly grateful. However, he didn''t have much time, and before his life force was completely burned away, he hoped that he could bring the others to the quest site.


    Along the way, Zhang Xuan would leave behind dozens of corpses of savage beasts every so often. The deeper he went, the more frequent the movements of the savage beasts became.


    In the end, everyone had a hunch that it wasn''t them who met a savage beast, but rather that the savage beast was looking for them.


    After numerous battles, it was determined that these savage beasts possessed no intelligence. Thus, there was only a single explanation. An intelligent lifeform was commanding them from behind the back of the savage beast.


    Their intentions were still unknown, but they most likely wanted to stop them from completing the mission. Otherwise, they would have to send someone to negotiate with them first, not kill them as soon as they saw each other.


    If he wasn''t wrong, the person directing the savage beast should know what the mission of the other party was. At the same time, he should also know the crux of the destruction.


    It could even be said that this intelligent creature was the opportunity they were looking for.


    When Lei Ao and the sickly scholar finally caught up to the group, they were resting and arguing with each other. A look of deep worry was plastered on one of their faces.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Ao asked curiously.


    When they realized that their companions had returned safely, everyone was delighted at first, but soon after, they said dejectedly, "The compass is broken."


    "Really?" Then how could he find it? I said you didn''t hide it well, so you should at least keep it during the battle. " Lei Ao started to complain.


    "It wasn''t shattered by a savage beast. It shattered by itself." Yi Zhen explained with a wry smile.


    It turned out that they were following the compass towards the south. The compass''s reaction was getting more and more intense, and when the group arrived, the compass suddenly began to shake violently, unable to be controlled no matter how hard they tried.


    Before the crowd could react, the compass exploded with a bang. All the fragments formed an arrow and pointed towards the east.


    Encountering this sort of situation, Yi Zhen was immediately scared silly. The purpose of the compass in the Heavencraft Pavilion was like the divine weapon in the hands of a refiner, closely related to its owner.


    In his image, the compass could only break on its own in one situation, and that was a warning, a death warning.


    Usually, when he encountered danger, the compass would only tremble or the needle would turn randomly. The higher the danger, the greater the movement.


    However, if they self-destructed, it meant that if they continued to walk forward, they would very likely die.


    Not only was it a true compass, the other people''s weapons also warned them at the same time. In particular, the Demon Subduing Pestle that refused to give up. A circle of golden incantation appeared on the handle, giving off bursts of golden light.


    To Lei Ao''s surprise, the blood saber he possessed did not have the slightest reaction. Logically speaking, this sort of divine weapon with soul consciousness shouldn''t have the ability to warn others.


    "What are you hesitating for? We never thought we''d get out alive when we came in. Furthermore, do you think that there is still a way out? "


    The sickly scholar''s words caused everyone to feel ashamed. Normally, they were not afraid of death, but when faced with it, they hesitated.


    Compared to the fact that the sickly scholar had the courage to break the seal on his life, this was the true distance between life and death.


    "If you''re afraid of death, then go back." After the sickly scholar finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to them and flew to the east alone.


    "Hmph, Buddha never knew how to write the word ''afraid''." He didn''t stop groaning and chased after her with the Demon Fighter Pestle.


    Behind him, Lei Ao, Blood Wolf, Dark Cloud, Niu Meng ¡­ One by one, they chased after him.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of death, it''s just that I''m afraid of being unable to complete the mission." One of them and Zhou Qing looked at each other before both of them revealed themselves at the same time.


    From a certain point of view, this place was a forbidden zone in the Wilderness. Along the way, they had encountered many savage beasts. However, after the compass had shattered, the path they were traveling on had become empty and devoid of any Barbarian Beasts.


    This anomaly caused everyone to feel a sense of pressure, and the feeling of death became more and more intense.


    They flew from dark to dawn. When they finally caught up with the sickly scholar, he was standing in front of an earthen wall.


    The earthen walls were ancient and dilapidated. They were also incomplete, and had long since been demolished by someone.


    If this was in the outside world, no one would take another look. However, if this unremarkable and dilapidated earthen wall appeared in the Wilderness, the meaning would be different.


    After so many years of erosion, there were only a few pieces of broken bricks left to argue that this once was a wall, but now there was not a single complete brick left.


    He didn''t want anything at all. As long as he collected ¡ª

 C43

    The Wilderness was where savage beasts roamed about. A savage beast that was several tens to even hundreds of meters tall could not possibly have built a palm-sized brick?


    Judging from the marks on the wall, it must have been through a long time. One of them walked up and knocked on the brick wall and found that it was made of a very hard material. Even his fingers were starting to feel pain.


    He didn''t believe in evil and waved the Demon Fighter Pestle to smash down with all of his strength, but he was sent flying by the powerful rebound force, while the brick only shook off some dust.


    "This is definitely not something that a savage beast can create."


    Everyone came to the conclusion that in the past, there had been humans living here.


    "Could it be the barbarians?"


    Lei Ao suddenly remembered that the sickly scholar had once said that the barbarians were intelligent creatures similar to humans.


    "It should be. There''s no time to think about it."


    The sickly scholar began to increase his speed once more after he finished speaking, and everyone followed closely behind.


    In the evening, the team stopped again. This time, they were even more agitated.


    It was as if they had returned to the ancient times. They came across many dilapidated remnants of their tribes in this wasteland. None of them were inhabited anymore, and not a single one was intact.


    The only thing that they had in common was the fact that every ruin of a tribe had traces of a fight. It could be imagined that in the past, there had been a great war that destroyed or forced the tribe to migrate.


    What kind of existence was the Wilderness in ancient times? This wasn''t just the territory of a savage beast. Furthermore, a savage beast definitely wasn''t the owner of this place.


    The team stopped in front of a large tribe. This tribe was very complete. Although there were traces of battle, it was not severely damaged.


    Just like the other ruins of the tribe, there was no one here. Everyone found a few pieces of stone in front of a relatively intact building.


    The stone was thin, made of the same material as the brick of the earthen wall, but engraved with words.


    Judging from the marks, they had been carved on a temporary basis with a fingertip.


    "F * ck, how did these people engrave those words?"


    Even if he did not stop, his mouth would not have been full. Even if he had used all his strength, he still could not have caused a crack in the brick.


    Even though it was made of the same material, the people of this tribe were able to carve words on it without borrowing any magical weapons. They could only carve on their fingers. How much power did it take?


    Lei Ao looked at the words, he did not know what to read, so he asked: "Which one of you can read these words?"


    Everyone shook their heads, and only one true expert revealed a serious expression.


    "Yizhen, how is it?" Everyone hurriedly asked.


    "A little imprint, but very blurry, I can''t remember."


    Yi Zhen raised his head and looked into the distance. He pointed to the east and said, "The compass stopped right here. I have a feeling that this is the place we are looking for."


    Where was the opportunity to destroy them?


    The sickly scholar suddenly said, "There is a barrier a hundred li in that direction, but the strength of the barrier is very weak. It should not be difficult to break through."


    A barrier?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they recalled the enchantment they had seen when they were in the Wilderness. At that time, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets conjectured that this was a defense that had been set up to prevent them from destroying it.


    Now that a barrier had appeared again, could this opportunity be right in front of him?


    "It''s different from the enchantments on the outside, this enchantment should be a relic from the ancient times." The sickly scholar knew what everyone was thinking and said, "Let''s go over and take a look."


    In the blink of an eye, the distance of one hundred miles was covered. After passing through the ruins of the tribe, they arrived at a huge altar.


    The blood-red altar was shaped like a pyramid, with a total of eight sides. There were stairs in all eight directions, and if one carefully counted them, they would reach the 99th step.


    In front of the altar was a huge statue, over three hundred feet tall, but it had collapsed. One could still make out a warrior with a long blade riding a monster.


    Unfortunately, no matter if it''s warriors or monsters, they''re both incomplete. The shape can''t be seen and the type of monsters can''t be identified.


    The only thing that was intact was the blade. When Lei Ao saw the blade, he immediately cried out.


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone jumped in fright, standing with their backs facing each other as they took out their weapons, nervous expressions on their faces.


    "Ah, nothing." Lei Ao quickly turned his head, not allowing the others to question him.


    Only Bluesea had a strange expression on her face. Her imprint had also seen a divine weapon similar to this blade.


    Blood blade! The longblade carved by this statue was clearly an enlarged version of the blood blade.


    When Lei Ao used the power of the Phoenix, he had once wielded a bloody knife to slaughter a savage beast.


    Among them, the most surprised was Lei Ao himself. He felt that the blood saber in the small world seemed to be trembling as if it were very excited. Even the purple sun above the small world was emitting a strong purple flame.


    This was a purple phoenix that had turned into a sun. Lei Ao clearly remembered this.


    The phoenix had been tattooed on his back when he was born. The experience of obtaining the blood blade was also very strange.


    To sum it up, Phoenix and Blood Blade had come to him on their own, not because of some so-called fortuitous encounter.


    Although he was the master, Lei Ao had never been able to explain the true origins of Phoenix and the blood blade. All he knew was that these two fellows were very strong, very powerful.


    Even the giant beasts in the deep valleys were deeply wary of them. To be able to make the usually calm, white-clothed man show an expression of surprise ¡­


    One could imagine that the phoenix and the blood blade''s age was already unknown. At the very least, they were a product of the same era as the giant bronze door in the deep canyon.


    Now, with the statue in front of him, the blood-red altar ¡­


    Lei Ao had a hunch that the altar was related to that giant beast. This was because he could already faintly feel that savage and ruthless aura coming from it.


    There was a barrier protecting the altar, the one that the sickly scholar had sensed earlier. It emitted a faint light, and under the illumination of the sun, it was impossible to discover it without looking carefully.


    The barrier exuded an ancient and majestic aura, but the power within was extremely weak. It was unable to stop everyone from advancing.


    As long as they were willing, even the weakest Huang Xin would be able to break this barrier.


    "If you want to stop us, it is impossible for you to place such a weak Spirit Formation. This is indeed a remnant from the Ancient Era, but sadly, you cannot understand the nature of this Spirit Formation."


    It was a pity that the barrier had existed for so many years, and yet it was still able to be maintained. It meant that it was an extremely profound formation.


    If he could learn even the slightest of it secretly, it would be of great benefit to his future cultivation.


    It was a pity that the energy of the barrier was almost used up.


    Furthermore, the marks left behind when the barrier was laid out were not something they could understand.


    As they walked towards the altar, it was as they had imagined. The barrier only produced a weak resistance, allowing the crowd to easily pass through. However, at the same time, everyone''s figures also fell to the ground.


    It couldn''t fly?


    Everyone was horrified. This was absolutely not the power of the enchantment, but the altar itself.


    An ancient ruin that was passed down from the ancient era was actually able to suppress the movements of others. There was definitely a supreme expert that left a powerful seal on the altar back then.


    Moreover, even after endless years, even the realm of connection had weakened. The seal was still strong, and even the sickly scholar, who had a cultivation beyond the Immortal ascension realm, was completely suppressed by it.


    Since they couldn''t fly, they could only walk, and the staircase to the 99th step wasn''t very long. Fortunately, the altar only prevented them from flying, and didn''t stop them from reaching the altar.


    On the altar, the ground was an octagonal plane. On the ground in eight directions, there were carvings of seven different savage beasts and a human figure. However, each of them was incomplete and indistinguishable.


    The picture of the savage beast in the south only had a few long feathers left. Vaguely, one could see that it was a type of bird. With such a long tail, there was only one creature in the world ¡ª a phoenix!


    These feathers weren''t fiery red in color, but purple. If the pattern was complete, then this was a purple phoenix.


    Lei Ao immediately thought of the purple phoenix that had accompanied him since birth. Could there be a connection between the two?


    What puzzled him was that after ascending the altar, the Phoenix and the blood blade had calmed down and did not emit any more fluctuations.


    At the center of the altar, there was a huge character that seemed to be written with blood, emitting a strange, blood-red light.

 C44

    It was the word ''battle''! Blood flowed from every stroke, as if they were alive.


    It was a remnant left behind from an unknown time, and the blood had yet to dry up.


    Was it because the owner of the bloodline was strong? Or was the writer strong? Or was it the power of the barrier? Was it because of the altar?


    This unimaginable problem troubled the group of cultivation world''s most outstanding young experts.


    The characters were very ancient, and very different from the battle characters of the modern era. Everyone could only feel a strong fighting spirit from the characters, and thought that they were battle characters.


    As soon as they came into contact with the words, they felt a sense of awe in their hearts.


    "This symbol..." When Yi Zhen saw the word "battle", his face was filled with shock.


    "You know him?"


    Everyone was shocked, especially Lei Ao. Just now, he thought of the ''formation character'' on the huge bronze door in the deep valley. There was also blood flowing on it.


    The difference between the two was that the word "battle" was blood-red while the word "formation" was golden yellow. In comparison, the blood on the word "Battle" gave off a deep impression.


    "No, I don''t."


    Yi Zhen shook his head and said, "In the sect''s ancient texts, there was once a record that the ancestor of the family, Saint Fu Xi, had once discovered an ancient ruin. The word" Battle "is written on it.


    "Then what did your ancestor mention? What kind of symbol is this? " Lei Ao asked.


    "No, our ancestor had the strength of a saint. At that time, he was already a peerless expert, but he couldn''t even find the entrance to the ruins."


    The true answer left everyone disappointed as they once again sized up the altar.


    The entire altar was very flat. Besides the word "Battle" in the middle, there were only eight incomplete diagrams in eight directions.


    Everyone in the group recognized the humanoid image as the soldier carved on the statue. The blade in his hand was exactly the same.


    However, the picture of the human figure was not just a portrait. That knife was not drawn on it, but carved on it. It was seventy percent deep into the ground, like a sockets knife.


    Everyone carefully searched a few times, but they couldn''t find any suspicious items, and they didn''t even know what the so-called opportunity was.


    "What''s going on? Are we going to destroy this altar?"


    Before the crowd could react, he swung the Demon Fighter Pestle and smashed it down with all his might.


    Boom!


    A human figure flew out of the altar like lightning, only stopping after colliding with a building a hundred kilometers away from the ruin of the tribe. A few miserable cries could be heard from the distance.


    "That idiot." Everyone was speechless. If he could still scream, then at least he was still alive.


    This altar was able to restrict their flight. This meant that a peerless expert had channeled his power into the altar, so how could a few people like them, who couldn''t even fly, possibly destroy it?


    It was unavoidable that he would suffer suffering if he didn''t act according to his will. Fortunately, the Buddhist Body Refinement Method was tough enough, and the rebound force only made him feel pain but not injury. He staggered back to the altar and became more obedient.


    After searching for a long time without any success, one of them made everyone stop and said, "I am sure this altar is the destination of our mission. The opportunity for destruction must be hidden inside this altar."


    Zhou Qing said: "I think so too. The altar should be empty."


    "The problem is that we can''t find the entrance. This altar is made from the same material as the buildings outside, it''s impossible to break it."


    "Hmph hmph, a bunch of useless people. Fortunately, the Buddha still has something to gain from this." He had a complacent look on his face.


    "What did you get?" The crowd was taken aback. This fellow was causing trouble from the beginning to end. What kind of gains could he reap?


    "Look at this." He suddenly took out a huge sword. The sword looked very strange, as if it was forged randomly after melting some material.


    What was important was not the sword, but the characters engraved on the sword. This was different from the words of the Ancient Era''s Remnants; this was the language of the cultivation world. Everyone present could understand it.


    "This was left behind by the Immortal Ascension Senior from six thousand years ago." Astonished, Yi Zhen quickly asked, "Where did you find it?"


    He humphed and said, "Just now, Buddha flew back to the ruins to check, and indeed found some clues."


    "When did you fly back to the relic?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they came to their senses, "Was it when he was knocked flying away while attacking the altar?"


    "Pah pah, that''s the Buddha borrowing the force to fly, what do you mean by being knocked flying?"


    Disregarding his unhappiness, he angrily retorted, "Damn it, I''m not going to let you see it."


    "Stop messing around." One of them snatched the sword away and grumbled, "Why didn''t you take it out just now?"


    "It''s precisely to make you all anxious."


    "..."


    Everyone had the urge to beat the crap out of them.


    "Eh, there is no way to open the altar up here."


    Everyone read the message carefully. This was indeed the message left behind by the Immortal Ascension Senior from six thousand years ago.


    There were rumors in the cultivation world that the senior had once entered the depths of the Wilderness before he ascended to the Immortal Realm. However, when he came out, he was seriously injured.


    No matter who asked, no one mentioned the depths of the Wilderness. They only warned him that he could not enter without entering the fairyland.


    He never expected that the depth he mentioned was actually the true forbidden area of the Wilderness. Furthermore, it was the core of the forbidden area.


    That senior had also been besieged by a savage beast before. However, due to his mastery of the Gui Yuan Realm, there wasn''t any danger. Furthermore, there weren''t any intelligent life forms controlling the savage beast at that time.


    He headed towards the south, and just like Lei Ao and the others, he passed by many tribe''s remains. These remnants aroused his curiosity, and he decided to investigate to the end.


    Hence, he came to the largest ruin of the tribe. However, he was also unable to decipher the ancient characters, and later found the location of the altar.


    The barrier from six thousand years ago wasn''t as weak as it was now. That senior had spent a great deal of effort to force his way through, but he wasn''t as lucky as Lei Ao and the others.


    As soon as he stepped onto the stairs, he was immediately engulfed by a powerful and savage aura. This aura directly attacked his primordial spirit, causing him to fly backwards with heavy injuries.


    In his terror, he no longer dared to explore any further. Not only that, he was afraid that his descendants would barge in recklessly. Hence, he refined the few magic treasures he had on him into a giant sword and left a message as a warning.


    Due to the fact that Lei Ao and the others discovered the location of the altar first, they did not search for it within the tribe. As a result, they missed his message.


    As he was bombarding the altar, he was sent flying back. Coincidentally, he bumped into the huge sword, which was why he was able to bring it back.


    The last line of the sword was carved on it:


    "That fellow only relied on his cruel consciousness to severely injure my primordial spirit. This is a legendary vicious beast, do not let any of your descendants barge into the altar. Bear in mind!"


    Who was that guy? Ferocious beasts are ¡­?!


    Nangong Mengjun looked at Yi Zhen and said, "If I recall correctly, the ancient texts of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets once mentioned beasts. It seems to be related to the destruction of the world."


    "Yes." Yi Zhen nodded. He had always remembered those words in his heart.


    The descent of the vicious beasts led to the arrival of the apocalyptic era. When the blood-colored Heavenly Stele appeared, the Three Realms would collapse, the six paths would be destroyed, and even though there were mountains and rivers, there would be no turning back!


    This was the information left behind by the Saint Fushe. A senior who had ascended to the Immortal Realm six thousand years ago had also mentioned Vicious Beasts. Could the two be the same?


    If it was, then this vicious beast had already been born six thousand years ago.


    "Senior was hurt by a vicious aura, but we did not meet. Could the beast have left the altar?"


    "That won''t happen. If that were the case, the Spirit Formation would have been shattered long ago." The sickly scholar replied, "The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets'' ancestor once mentioned a ruin. It also had the same battle character as the center of the altar."


    "What does it matter?" For a moment, An Yun couldn''t figure it out.


    "It does matter." Yi Zhen took over the topic and explained, "The era in which the ancestor existed was already before the Primordial Era, and he once said that the ruin he left behind was the product of countless years ago."


    In other words, this altar had also existed countless years ago. Even though the barrier was very weak, it still hadn''t disappeared after such a long time.


    Just imagine, how strong was the barrier that was just set up? This was definitely not to protect the altar, but to seal a creature within it.


    This creature was most likely a vicious beast. The birth that Saint Forthright had said was in fact breaking out from the seal of a vicious beast and then leading to the arrival of an era of great destruction.


    They hadn''t yet discovered any vicious beasts, but they were certain that these vicious beasts were still on the altar. And now, the time for the Heavencraft Pavilion to speculate about the era of great destruction was becoming increasingly tight.


    After everyone had made their speculations, they came to the conclusion that there were still other beasts sealed inside the altar. Right now, it was storing up its last bit of energy in preparation to break out.

 C45

    Right now, the most important thing was how to enter the inner part of the altar and find this vicious beast and destroy it.


    It was impossible to use brute force, and there were no traces of a formation on the altar. It seemed that a special method was needed to open the entrance.


    As everyone was thinking hard, Lei Ao was in a daze, various thoughts flashing through his mind from time to time.


    Vicious Beasts, Giant Beasts, Purple Phoenixes, Blood Knives, Tribes, Bloody Altars, "Battle", "Formation"...


    At this moment, his mind was in a mess as he felt that all of these matters were closely related to him, and all of these things were caused by the purple phoenix and the blood blade.


    He had already experienced the power of these two, but he still didn''t know where they came from. Now, they were bringing out the ruins from countless years ago, and the broken designs on the altar were purple phoenixes.


    The giant blade on the sculpture was no different from a blood blade. What was going on? Countless years ago, which tribe established this tribe here?


    What relationship did the purple phoenix and the blood blade have with this tribe? Who was the statue of that giant warrior with the bloody knife in his hand?!


    One by one, these questions bothered Lei Ao. It was as if there was an invisible thread connecting these questions together, but no matter how he thought about it, he could not come up with an answer.


    Just as he was lost in thought, a chill suddenly came from his side. He quickly turned his head and found Bluesea glaring at him in anger.


    Before he could say anything, the other party had already sent a sound transmission to him. What should we do now? "


    "Eh? What decision? " Lei Ao was confused, he didn''t understand why she would hide the conversation from others.


    "You ¡­" Bluesea said angrily, "Stop playing dumb. Don''t think that I do not know. The key to open the altar is with you."


    "Hey, hey, this is my first time here like you. Since when did you have a key?"


    The more he listened, the more Lei Ao became confused.


    "Do you really not know or are you just faking it? I''m sure that the key to opening the altar is your blade. Both of them are exactly the same size as the knife-shaped groove above the altar."


    Hearing Lan Hai''s words, Lei Ao immediately came to his senses. There were a total of eight patterns on the altar, of which seven were in the shape of beasts. Only one of them was in the human form.


    Whether it was a humanoid or beast shaped design, although incomplete, they were both painted with a certain kind of pigment. The only exception was the knife in the hand of the humanoid design.


    The knife was not drawn on the altar, but was carved on the altar. It was divided into seven parts, which were exactly the same thickness as the blood knife and about the same length.


    Previously, Lei Ao had been plagued by too many problems and hadn''t thought that this would be the method to open the altar. Now, with Lan Hai''s eyes reminding him, this key was indeed the blood-red blade in his hand.


    Enter? Or not to enter?


    If he didn''t enter, he might be able to escape the Wilderness by returning through the same path. But in this way, everything they did became useless, and the sickly scholar''s sacrifice of his life force became worthless.


    If one entered, then Lei Ao, who had experienced the deep valleys, would understand that the area under the altar was as terrifying as the one in the deep valleys.


    Taking a step back and spreading out like the sea and sky, he would at least have a slim chance of survival!


    Compared to life and death, Lei Ao wanted to understand the relationship between the blood knife and the altar more. Thus, he made his decision almost without hesitation.


    "Let''s go, into the altar."


    "Do you have a way to get in?" Everyone who was discussing was stunned. They didn''t know that Lei Ao had sent a sound transmission to Lan Hai Tong.


    Lei Ao took out the blood saber and said, "Don''t ask me where this blood saber came from or how I obtained it. Before entering the Wilderness, I never thought that this saber would be related to the great destruction."


    Seeing that the knife in his hand was exactly the same as the knife carved on the altar, everyone was filled with questions.


    He placed the blade in the groove on the altar and lightly pressed it. It was like a precise mechanism. The moment the blood blade and the groove came into contact, it began to emit a blood-red glow.


    Immediately after, the word "battle" in the center of the altar split open from eight directions, revealing a hole.


    The cave entrance was very dark, and the bottom could not be seen. The moment they opened the entrance, everyone felt an extremely vicious aura blowing from below.


    Recalling the message left by the Senior Immortal, he was probably hurt by this aura. Everyone quickly left the altar in shock, leaving only Lei Ao on the altar, who had yet to retrieve his blood blade.


    The aura of a giant beast!


    Lei Ao''s expression changed as the question in his mind became clear. This aura was exactly the same as the giant beast in the deep valley, but it was even more savage than the giant beast.


    "Quickly leave the altar." Bluesea''s eyes shot out and formed an ice wall in front of Lei Ao. However, once it came into contact with that aura, it was easily melted into a puddle of snow.


    A violent aura and brutal killing intent formed a huge monster head in front of Lei Ao. It opened its mouth and bit down at him, as if it wanted to swallow him whole.


    Damn, there''s no time to run. Lei Ao knew that he couldn''t be faster than his opponent. After all, that was only an aura.


    "Come on, even the Abyss Beast can''t kill me, what can a little aura do to me?"


    Lei Ao roared out loud. Both of his hands quickly moved in front of his chest, and in the blink of an eye, the profound trajectory of his body formed a pentagram star formation, which flew towards the gigantic beast.


    This was a move that he had secretly learned from watching the battle between the white clothed man and the huge beast in the deep valley back then. During the blade faction''s three years of hard training, the number of times he had practiced hand seals was not less than practicing blade moves.


    Half of Lei Ao''s power had been drawn out by the five-colored star, which was emitting waves of golden light. The moment the savage behemoth''s Qi came into contact with it, it turned into black smoke that drifted away.


    "Just now... How did he do it? " Everyone looked at Lei Ao in a daze.


    "Just how many secrets is this kid hiding?" Yi Zhen smiled wryly to himself. No wonder the Heavencraft Pavilion figured out that he was the only hope for this mission. It seemed like they weren''t unreasonable.


    "Lei Ao, what''s an Abyss Beast?" Nangong Mengjun could hear some clues from Lei Ao''s words.


    "Vicious beasts." Lei Ao''s lips twitched. After a long while, he sighed and said, "If this is the opportunity that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets deduced, then our mission this time will be useless."


    "Why? Do you know something? " ¡ª ¡ª Zhen Zhen asked.


    "I guess so. I never thought that it would have something to do with the Great Destruction."


    Lei Ao said: "Before I entered the blade faction, I went to a terrifying place. There was a fierce beast locked in there, and because I didn''t cultivate at that time, I couldn''t judge its strength."


    "What about now?"


    "I still can''t tell." Lei Ao shook his head, looked at the sickly scholar, and said, "Its power is beyond our imagination. The strongest I''ve seen is the sickly scholar, but compared to that fierce beast, it''s like the difference between a mortal and an immortal."


    "Could it be ¡­" There is also a fierce beast under this altar? " Everyone was astonished. After the sickly scholar had burned his Source energy, his strength had already surpassed that of the Immortal Cultivation World. Yet, he was still unable to compete with the vicious beasts.


    "There must be. The only creatures that can emit this kind of aura are vicious beasts, and this one is even more savage than the one I''ve seen before."


    Lei Ao''s face was solemn as he said, "If the opportunity is a vicious beast, then forget about us, it''s impossible to kill it. Even if we can, it''s useless because there''s more than one vicious beast."


    Yi Zhen said, "No matter what, we have to go in and take a look. Although there are more than one berserk beast, but it is possible that only this berserk beast is the opportunity to cause great destruction."


    "Then let''s go."


    Lei Ao knew that he couldn''t change everyone''s opinion, and he didn''t want to talk about his experiences in the deep gorge. After digging out the blood blade from the groove, he jumped off the altar.


    Everyone looked at each other, before jumping off after Lei Ao. At this point, there was no turning back.


    The altar was at least a hundred thousand feet deep into the ground. There was a different kind of heavenly passage inside. After everyone reached the bottom, they realized that there was a long passage in front of them.


    The passageway was about five Zhang wide, and the walls on both sides were inlaid with a huge Night Pearl at intervals, making the passageway as bright as day. But even with the light, the end of the passage was dark.


    As he followed Lei Ao, he would occasionally hear the roars of berserk beasts. It sounded like they were very far away, yet they seemed to be right in front of him. The killing intent that penetrated his primordial spirit caused everyone''s hearts to turn cold.

 C46

    It was indeed the same as the place in the canyon. The gigantic beast should have been trapped as well, otherwise it would have already pounced out. Lei Ao''s thoughts raced.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, an open area appeared in front of him. The aura of the vicious beasts here was much stronger, but Lei Ao felt another faintly discernible killing intent.


    What could it be? Could it be that there was also a man in white here?


    Lei Ao was puzzled. He turned around and said to the others, "We''re here, be careful."


    After turning a corner, he came to a spacious hall. On the right side of the hall, there was a locked door with a gigantic beast. It was slightly different from the one that Lei Ao had seen before.


    This gigantic beast was over one hundred and fifty meters tall, with a triangular head, six pairs of black scaled wings on its back, and a third eye on its forehead.


    No matter from which point of view, it was stronger than the gigantic beasts he had encountered before. Fortunately, this gigantic beast was also locked down. However, it was not a golden chain, but a crimson one.


    The chain was made up of countless small knives. The shape of the knife was exactly the same as that of the blood-red knife. The size of the knife was only one tenth of the knife''s size.


    There were a total of eight chains. One of them went deep into the wall, while the other pierced into the beast''s body. Of these eight chains, six of them were already broken.


    If it was just a little longer, the chain would probably not be able to trap it anymore.


    Opposite the gigantic beast was another huge door. It was completely black in color and was over a hundred zhang tall. On the door, the word "Fight" was written in fresh blood.


    Seeing this door, Lei Ao''s face immediately turned pale, he exclaimed: "So that''s how it is, this is the so-called opportunity."


    Everyone hurriedly asked, "What? Where is it? Is it this beast? "


    "No, there." Lei Ao pointed at the huge black door. When they came, the beasts were knocking on the door.


    In contrast to the deep valley, there was no white-clothed person guarding this place. Underneath the door, there was a pool of blood. It was the blood that the huge beast had caught from the "battle" above the door.


    The opportunity was not a giant beast, nor was it a giant door. It was the unknown creature behind the door.


    Six of the eight chains were broken, and without the protection of a powerful being like the man in white, this huge black door had already been cracked open by the gigantic beast, barely enough to accommodate one person.


    Lei Ao felt a conscious killing intent come from behind the door. If he wasn''t wrong, then this was the opportunity that the Heavencraft Pavilion had deduced.


    Think back to the message from the Saint Fauci.


    The descent of the vicious beasts led to the arrival of the apocalyptic era. When the blood-colored Heavenly Stele appeared, the Three Realms would collapse, the six paths would be destroyed, and even though there were mountains and rivers, there would be no turning back!


    The vicious beast in this sentence should be the one in front of him. The meaning of descending to this world was not to be born, but to break through the seal, signifying that it was about to break free from the shackles of the blood-colored chain.


    As for the arrival of the destruction, if I''m not wrong, it meant that the giant beast had slammed into the giant black door, opening up a passage to the unknown.


    Then the power that would destroy the world would come out the other side of the door, and all this would be guided by the beast in front of him.


    After listening to Lei Ao''s explanation, everyone understood the contents of this mission.


    Kill the giant beast, reseal the giant door, and prevent the destruction from coming!


    Could we possibly kill it? Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    What Lei Ao had said before wasn''t an exaggeration. Compared to this beast in front of him, a sickly scholar who had surpassed the Immortal Ascension Realm really did seem like the difference between a mortal and an Immortal Ascension.


    Moreover, this gigantic beast had yet to completely break the seal. Just how strong was it at its full strength? This was not something they could imagine at all.


    Yi Zhen said: "What do we do? Since this huge beast can attack the door, it means that it can reach the door''s position. It seems like we have to kill it first before we can close the door again. "


    "Nonsense, is the problem that we can kill?" He couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Be careful, it has discovered us." The sickly scholar pushed aside the people around him, and at the same time retreated backwards.


    In the blink of an eye, the group had retreated back into the passage. The giant beast''s claws swept by less than half a foot away from the sickly scholar.


    The powerful strength carried with it five blade-like rays of light, leaving deep wounds that could even be seen through the bone on the sickly scholar''s chest.


    This was the strength of the huge beast. Its speed was as fast as teleportation. If it wasn''t for the fact that the sickly scholar had reached the Immortal Realm, he would have been dismembered into five pieces.


    It was a safe zone 300 feet away from the gigantic beast. As long as the two chains were not broken, the beast would not be able to move beyond this distance.


    The beast saw that it was unable to attack, and roared before continuing to ram into the door.


    Everyone was scared to the point that their faces turned pale. They all felt a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. It was simply impossible for them to deal with such powerful vicious beasts.


    "Have you guys noticed that this ferocious beast has hit the door so many times that it can only open this tiny crack with its strength? Even if we managed to kill the beast, I''m afraid we won''t have the strength to close the door again."


    Nangong Mengjun suddenly pointed at the door and said.


    "Yes, I''ve also just thought of this problem. Moreover, there is no ring on the door. If you want to seal it, you can only push the door back through the other side."


    Lan Hai had also discovered the problem. Whether it was killing the gigantic beasts or sealing the door, it was an impossible task for them.


    Everyone was helpless as they looked at Lei Ao.


    Lei Ao smiled bitterly: "What are you all looking at me for, there''s nothing I can do."


    "At least give me some advice. Didn''t you see another ferocious beast in the past?" Are there any weak points? "


    "What a weak point, if we were to say it was the chains on its body, then I had a narrow escape from that place with a slim chance of survival." Besides, even if he killed it, how would he close the door? "Who''s going in to push?"


    Lei Ao''s words caused the crowd to be speechless. Without a doubt, the person who pushed the door shut had sealed himself on the other side of the door.


    Who knows what''s on the other side of the door? It was a destructive power that could destroy the entire world.


    Those who entered would almost certainly die. Furthermore, even if they did enter, who would have the strength to push open this door?


    Who knows how many years it has taken the beast to open up a crack, but if it wants to seal the door in such a short period of time, it has to be a hundred times stronger than the beast.


    "Let me go." The sickly scholar suddenly said, "In any case, I won''t be able to live for long. I just hope that I can complete the mission before I die."


    Lei Ao said in confusion, "But with your strength, you probably can''t even open that door."


    "If I burn all of my Source energy in one go, I should be able to do it. But the prerequisite is that someone has to restrain that beast. I can''t waste my power on it."


    Bind it? This is no less difficult than pushing the door.


    "If you want to fight, just fight. I can''t wait any longer."


    The only one still having high spirits was Niu Meng. The Monster race had always been the strongest race apart from the human race, and he was also the strongest among the younger generation of the Monster race.


    Which was stronger, the Demonic Beast or the Vicious Beast? Niu Meng was unconvinced. He glared at the crowd and shouted, "What else is there to consider? Either call or go back. "


    "How can we give up now that we''ve come this far?" Yi Zhen said with a wry smile, "Since this is the only way, then everyone should prepare to go all out."


    Zhou Qing said, "That''s all we can do now. Nangong Mengjun and Huang Xin don''t need to do anything. If we fail, at least leave someone to report back."


    "Hmph, you think my strength is low?" Nangong Meng Jun pouted, her expression filled with dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Qing shook his head. "It''s not that your strength is too low. Your bloodline has yet to recover and you can no longer use any of your Legacy Battle Skills. It won''t be of much help to the fight."


    "Let''s begin. I can only last for an hour. Within that hour, you must create an opportunity for me to rush in."


    The sickly scholar suddenly said, "Everyone, I know that I am definitely going to die. Burning my life in exchange for strength has allowed me to see fragments of the future. Although it is very vague, I can somewhat deduce one thing."


    "You can see through heaven''s will?" Amongst everyone, he was the one who understood the meaning of the words of the sickly scholar the most.

 C47

    The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had always been an expert in comprehending the Heavenly Secrets. However, for some powerful individuals, they were able to see fragments of the Heavenly Secrets even by chance.


    Compared to these lucky chances, every time the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets calculated something, they would have to pay such a great price. It didn''t seem worth it at all.


    "What did you see?" Lei Ao asked.


    "I saw the destruction, but I can''t stop it. What should happen will still happen." However, the cultivation world has not been destroyed. It seems that there is a peerless expert who has stopped this calamity. "


    Everyone was shocked, "Unable to stop it? "Are you saying that our operation this time will fail?"


    "I don''t know." I am not strong enough, so I can''t see clearly. However, I have a faint feeling that all of our actions are related to the destruction and being stopped. "


    The sickly scholar''s meaning was that regardless of the success of this mission, it would not prevent the arrival of the era of great destruction. However, this operation was related to whether or not the future peerless expert would be able to stop this calamity.


    "I think I can understand a little bit." Lei Ao said, "Since the destructive power is coming from behind this huge door, then even if we close the door, the destructive power will come out. Because there is more than one door, and there is more than one Fierce Beast. "


    "I also think so. Other than the place you''ve been to before, there should be other sealed places like this in this world. We can close the doors here, but we cannot prevent other places."


    "Which also means that if we close this door, even if the power that was greatly destroyed appears in other places, it wouldn''t be complete. Because the power is weakened, it was stopped by that exceptional expert."


    "In that case, we did succeed this time." Thinking of this, everyone was excited.


    "Everyone, what I want to say is actually what happened after the apocalypse. Although the calamity was stopped, I have a premonition that this is only the beginning. In the future cultivation world, no matter what race or sect, if they are not united, they will only end up dying. "


    The sickly scholar looked at the dark clouds and did not cower, saying, "The grudge between the Buddhist Sect and the Shang Ye Pavilion, it''s about time to end."


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you being too nosy?"


    Both of them frowned at the same time. It was unknown how many years the grudges between the two families had lasted. It was not something that could be resolved by their generation.


    "As the current head of the Shi Family, am I not qualified to ask?"


    The sickly scholar took down a necklace from his neck and handed it to An Yun. "Hand this over to the master of the Shang Ye Pavilion and tell her my intentions."


    "The Shi Family... "You are actually a member of the Shi Family?" Ye Zichen caught the necklace and looked at it a few times in disbelief.


    "Hey, is this for real? Didn''t the Shi Family get annihilated in the ancient era?"


    Everyone looked at the sickly scholar with incredulous expressions. No one could have imagined that the most mysterious person in the world of demons, the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the Misty Lock Pavilion, would actually be a survivor of the Shi family.


    Lei Ao couldn''t understand a single word of what these people were saying. He could faintly sense that the Shi Family wasn''t simple at all.


    "Although my clan wasn''t exterminated, it''s about time. In my generation, there are only two people left: my younger brother and I. "You all know what kind of fate my Shi Family has. This is also the reason why I''m igniting my Source Energy."


    "Could it be that you want to burn your primordial spirit?" One of them suddenly shouted in horror, "If that''s the case, then you won''t even have the chance to be reincarnated."


    "This is my mission. The 100 Samsaras have concentrated the curse on a single person, and I happen to be a 100. If I were to continue the cycle of reincarnation, the curse will never be dispelled."


    "That''s why you chose to destroy both body and soul, along with the power of the curse?"


    "This is the only way. After I die, there''s still my younger brother. The Shi Family won''t be extinct. If you meet him, I hope you can take care of him. His name is Shi Tianwu."


    The sickly scholar seemed to be explaining his future plans, and the more Lei Ao heard, the more his head hurt. What Shi family? What curse? He was completely unaware of this.


    No one was willing to talk about the Shi Family anymore. Lei Ao was keenly aware that every time he mentioned the Shi Family, everyone else had a guilty look on their faces.


    "Let''s begin. In this state, I can only last for an hour. During this time, you all must restrain that beast so that I can rush over."


    The moment the sickly scholar finished speaking, the aura of his body erupted once more, and the familiar black pillar of light appeared for the fifth time.


    He was giving it his all. Once a Qi warrior stepped into the Demonic Grief Realm, even if they died, they would have the chance to recover the memories of their past lives after their reincarnation.


    However, he could not even reincarnate. If he died, he would die completely, along with the power of the curse on his body. If his death could help the Shi Family escape from their countless years of curse, it would all be worth it.


    Amongst the Nine Transformations, the first four transformations only increased one''s strength, while the last four transformations possessed the combat abilities of the ancient demons. The separation between the former and the latter was the fifth form.


    Before using the fifth form, the sickly scholar had removed the bloodline seal, and he had burned his life force with it.


    In the black light, his appearance slowly changed. His clothes were torn apart by the strong air currents, and a layer of fine black scales appeared on his skin.


    His ten fingers began to stretch out, especially his fingernails. They flashed with a cold black light, their sharpness comparable to any divine weapon.


    A small bump faintly appeared on his forehead, as if a horn was about to burst out from it. However, when the pillar of light disappeared, the packet remained in its original state.


    The level of the fifth transformation could only end here. The sickly scholar already possessed some of the characteristics of an ancient demon. If he wanted to completely transform into a true demon, he would have to reach the final stage of the ninth transformation.


    The powerful aura of the riot seemed to have attracted the attention of the berserk beasts. After a few low growls, they no longer rammed into the door and turned around to face the crowd.


    The three hundred feet body firmly sealed the passageway. If he wanted to pass through, he would have to force it back.


    And this mission was given to the others.


    Due to the damage to her bloodline, Nangong Mengjun was unable to summon the Fire God again for a short period of time. Thus, she could only retreat several dozen feet away from Huang Xin, who was the weakest of the group.


    Among the remaining people, besides Lei Ao, everyone else started to display their strongest power as they activated their Bloodline Skill at the same time.


    Every race had different inheritances. Some favored fighting, while others favored supporting.


    Needless to say, Niu Meng was a battle-type expert. After activating his bloodline, a third eye appeared on his forehead, but he didn''t open it. His aura was rapidly increasing.


    The Immoveable Bright King Technique of the Buddhist Sect was similar to the Mao Mountain Sect''s Godly Strikes, where a huge deity covered his entire body.


    As long as Duke Ming did not break, he would be able to borrow Duke Ming''s power, and the damage he received would also be greatly reduced.


    The blood wolf''s battle skill was extremely strange. It had transformed from a human to a wolf, and it looked even more like a demon than Niu Meng. Its body was exuding a strong sense of anger, and its two eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light as it stared at the vicious beast.


    She gave off the feeling that she was a sword, not only was she sharp, but she had already unsheathed it.


    The Bloodline Awakening of the Mao Mountain Sect was rather terrifying. Zhou Qing was able to release some powerful symbols that contained the power of laws, such as the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Talisman.


    However, his burden was also the heaviest. After casting the rune, he would have to bear a portion of the backlash from the power of laws. At his current level, he could only attack five times.


    A true combat skill didn''t seem to be of much help to the battle. That was because it was completely defensive in nature. A circular light curtain appeared on the surface of his body, greatly enhancing his defense.


    Finally, there was the Blue Sea Pupil. Her bloodline had already been awakened by her clansmen, and now, under the stimulation of the purple phoenix, her bloodline was in a state of complete awakening.


    Without a doubt, besides the sickly scholar, she was the strongest. Xuan Bing''s strength had condensed a layer of ice crystal armour on her body, and her defense alone was not inferior to that.


    The Sky Crystal Sword in her hand shot out a ten feet long sword. Snowflakes danced around the sword. Just by standing beside her, one could feel a bone-piercing chill.


    Just judging from her aura, she was at least two times stronger than the others. This was out of everyone''s expectations, and their gazes were filled with disbelief.

 C48

    All this time, the disciples of the underworld clans had always competed with each other. Among the younger generation, they were already very familiar with each other and had fought no less than ten times. They all knew each other''s strength very well.


    Before they had entered the Wilderness, their strength had not been that far off. The strongest had likely been the sickly scholar.


    Thus, the changes in Lan Hai''s eyes were extremely shocking.


    To this, Bluesea only explained indifferently, "After I entered the Wilderness, I had a fortuitous encounter. My bloodline has been fully awakened."


    Lei Ao was puzzled. Ever since they were blasted away by the sandstorm, he had been the first to encounter Lan Hai''s eyes. When she changed, he had been controlled by Phoenix''s power.


    Everyone had their own secrets, especially when it came to cultivation. Since they all said it was a fortuitous encounter, it would be a bit rude to continue asking.


    After displaying his strongest state, One Zhen rushed forward and said, "I''ll go try it out first."


    Boom!


    Just as it got close to the beast, it was slapped and sent flying. It crawled back up from the ground in a sorry state and cried out in pain, "Be careful, its attack is very high. Don''t let it hit you."


    "The same goes for you. It didn''t use much strength in that slap just now." Lei Ao was keenly aware that this vicious beast was only able to casually brush it away. Its strength was not comparable to the vicious beast in the deep gorge.


    Yi Zhen was shocked. "Are you joking? My bones are about to break."


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Also, I have to remind you all that my Great Sky Falling Palm Seal was stolen from a vicious beast. If it was used, it would be a thousand times stronger than me."


    "Damn, it can''t be. How did you steal a technique from such a savage fellow?" He replied with reddened eyes.


    "The vicious beast I met wasn''t that powerful, and at that time, there was another expert fighting with it."


    Lei Ao didn''t want to say more, so he reminded everyone to hurry up.


    "Let''s go."


    With a crash, the blood wolf transformed into a bloody shadow and pounced forward, bringing along the Acalan¨¡tha Inferno Wheel with it as it smashed down on the beast''s head, secretly Yun''s body turned into a sword, directly shooting towards the beast''s eyes. Zhou Qing held a flashing lightning rune in his hand and quickly chanted an incantation.


    Although Yi Zhen rushed forward, he did not make a move. His mission was to support his defense.


    Niu Meng gave up his human form and transformed into the shape of a cow. He charged forward with a thunderous momentum, holding up his sharp horns.


    The Blue Sea Pupil arrived before the blood wolf. The sword that was infused with the gelid qi struck the beast before it could. A layer of ice formed on the wolf''s chest, and it quickly spread throughout its entire body.


    Almost at the same time, with the exception of Lei Ao, all of the attacks landed on the beast without missing a beat.


    It was as if the extreme cold sword Qi of Bluesea had taken effect, sealing off the berserk beast''s movements. Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Before they could use their techniques, they were able to quickly create a second wave of attack.


    In actuality, this level of freezing ice was completely useless against berserk beasts. The berserk beasts were just too lazy to defend themselves. Lei Ao, who had fought with a vicious beast before, understood this best. Thus, he didn''t dare to rashly take action.


    Seeing the crowd trying to take advantage of the situation, he shouted, "Don''t attack, retreat!"


    Everyone was awoken by the loud shout, and could not help but retreat backwards. However, the blood wolves and oxen who were at the front did not have enough time to escape from the vicious beasts'' attack range.


    The huge beast''s claws descended from the sky, and it seemed as if the entire world had turned dark. If this palm attack landed, then he would definitely be smashed to smithereens.


    Great Sky Fist!


    In the blink of an eye, a giant fist shot towards the beast''s claw from behind. This was Lei Ao''s evolved form of the Great Sky Falling Palm, and it was much weaker than the big hand.


    As the huge fist and the beast claw came into contact, it was easily smashed to smithereens. Lei Ao, who was behind, also let out a groan. Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth.


    Although they did not manage to block the berserk beast''s attack, they still managed to gain some time. The blood wolf and Niu Meng quickly escaped from the beast''s attack range and narrowly avoided disaster.


    "Try your best not to enter its attack range. No one can block its one and a half moves."


    Lei Ao wiped the blood from his mouth and called out the blood blade from his small world.


    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    The blood saber floated in front of him and trembled violently, as if it was very excited. A strange blood-red color flashed on the body of the saber, and it shot out a slash that was nearly ten feet long.


    Without need for Lei Ao''s command, the blood-red blade had already started attacking the berserk beasts. Everyone was surprised to see that the might of this blade was much stronger than its master.


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled look, Lei Ao gloomily explained, "This guy has his own consciousness, and sometimes he isn''t under my control."


    It was not a consciousness, but a spirit soldier! Everyone present was a disciple of a hidden sect and was familiar with the spirit of the army.


    In truth, the current Blood Blade was much stronger than when Lei Ao was controlling it. This was because Lei Ao was simply unable to display his true strength.


    If it was possible, he still wanted to call out the purple phoenix, but unfortunately, no matter what he did, it wouldn''t work. He could only borrow the phoenix''s power, but there was no way for him to get her out of the small world.


    Unless she came out of her own free will, just like last time in the deep valley, where she and the blood blade had worked together to repel the ferocious beast.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood blade and the beast fiercely battled for over a hundred moves. The beast seemed to know the origins of the blood blade and it let out a furious roar.


    Gradually, the bloody sabre was suppressed. The scimitar landed on the scales of the beast, sending out dazzling sparks. Many scales were chopped down, leaving streaks of blood on the beast''s body.


    However, the blood blade had also suffered quite a few attacks. Every time it was sent flying, the blood-red glow on its body weakened by a bit. The beast relied on its scales to defend itself against a few attacks and seized the opportunity to grab the blood blade in its hand.


    The blood blade released an ear-piercing hum as it violently trembled, trying to break free from the control of the fierce beast.


    However, the beast refused to let go. Instead, it clenched its fists tightly, intending to crush the blood blade.


    A good chance!


    Seeing that the berserk beast could not spare both hands, everyone quickly launched their attacks.


    Lei Ao took the lead. He was afraid that the blood-red blade would make a mistake, so without saying anything, he formed a sky-shattering palm and smashed down at the vicious beast''s head.


    Facing this familiar move, the vicious beast that only knew how to kill revealed a rare trace of doubt.


    Boom!


    With a slap, the beast''s body swayed and fell to its knees. This strike did not cause much damage to it, and instead aroused its fierceness. Its pair of huge eyes flashed as it stared at Lei Ao.


    At the same time, the others'' attacks arrived. Every single attack was aimed at the wound of the vicious beast. That area had been cut open by the bloody knife, and there were no longer any scales protecting it.


    However, even without scales, the beast''s defenses were not something they could break through. Their attacks could only penetrate the flesh and could not pierce through any further.


    The only thing that worked was Bluesea. She turned the cold energy into a sharp sword and shot it into the beast''s body, forcing it to roar again and again. It continuously used its tail to pat the frozen wound to prevent the freezing process.


    Lei Ao saw that he was unable to free the blood blade, and an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. His hands formed a five-star diagram, a move he secretly learnt from the man in white, it should be effective against the giant beasts.


    Indeed, it was as he thought. When the fifth star appeared in front of Lei Ao, the vicious beast immediately became enraged. It forcefully threw the blood saber in its hand towards the star map.


    Lei Ao''s expression changed and he shouted: "Quickly get down!"


    The power of the vicious beast was unfathomable. Lei Ao was not the white-clothed person, and the star charts he made were completely unable to block the attack of the giant beast, let alone when the giant beast attacked in anger.


    After the star chart was pierced through by the blood blade, it turned into specks of golden light and dissipated. After the blood blade broke free, it actually stopped after breaking free from the berserk beast''s strength.


    Time passed bit by bit, with the Blood Blade as the main attack, everyone had to fight against the fierce beasts together. Not long after, almost everyone had quite a few wounds on their body.


    This was especially true for Yi Zhen. His attack power was weak and he could only rely on his defense to save his comrades. After suffering a few fierce attacks from the beasts, his injuries were severe and he was no longer able to fight.


    The only one who wasn''t injured was Zhou Qing, who didn''t even have the qualifications to fight.


    In terms of strength, he, who had awakened his bloodline, was not weaker than the others. However, this altar seemed to have a powerful seal that prevented him from using the power of laws that did not belong to him.


    It also meant that he was simply unable to use powerful symbols to cross ranks to attack, and within the symbols that he could control, even if all of them were thrown out, it would only be for the Fierce Beasts to tickle him.


    Thus, when he saw his companions fighting with wounds on their faces, he could only watch anxiously from the side.


    -- Gentlemen, please order your collection after you finish!

 C49

    Compared to the fierce fire from everyone''s attacks, the beasts were much more ferocious. They waved their fists in a mess and swung their tails with ten thousand percent of their power. The Great Sky Falling Palm Seal was also used one after another.


    Facing this move, everyone had no choice but to fly backwards. The vicious beast itself already had a very large palm. If they used the Sky Shattering Palm Seal, they would only be safe if they retreated more than 1000 feet away.


    But this time, Lei Ao had just dodged the vicious beast''s tail swipe. Facing the Great Sky Falling Palm that was closing in on him, there was no time to dodge. Even with the Ghost Steps, he couldn''t instantly move more than 1000 feet.


    Moreover, the huge palm pressure from the hand print had rendered him unable to move. He could only watch helplessly as the huge palm came crashing down on him.


    None of the retreating students were able to save him. When the sickly scholar saw this, he frowned and slightly raised his palm. It seemed that he was no longer able to conserve his strength.


    "Don''t attack." Lei Ao seemed to have eyes on the back of his head as he shouted.


    The sickly scholar stopped in his tracks. Just as he was wondering what other tricks Lei Ao had up his sleeve, he saw a huge shield floating above Lei Ao''s head.


    This was the fingernail of the giant beast in the deep gorge. It was shot into Lei Ao''s small world by the white-clothed person, then combined with the phoenix, refined by the blood blade and golden blood droplets.


    This fingernail''s defense was much stronger than the vicious beasts'' scales. Even the blood saber couldn''t leave a mark on it. After Lei Ao refined it, he named it ¨C Wild Beast Shield!


    The Savage Beast Shield seemed to be very large, but in truth it was only meant for Lei Ao. It simply couldn''t be compared to the giant beast''s handprint.


    The sky-shattering palm print would never be able to break through the shield, but the shield would never be able to block the attack either. In the end, the palm print along with the shield pressed down on Lei Ao.


    The only use it had was to buy a few breaths of time for Lei Ao. Whether or not he would be able to escape would be decided in these few breaths of time.


    Flee? Can''t run!


    Lei Ao did not retreat. Instead, he used his shield to block the hand seals and quickly rushed towards the vicious beast.


    "Fuck, is this guy crazy?" Everyone''s nerves tensed up once again, and could not help but curse out loud.


    The sickly scholar replied, "He''s not crazy. He had fought against the same kind of vicious beast before, so he understood the situation of the fierce beast better. You guys mainly focused on him, using all your strength to coordinate with his attacks."


    Lei Ao wasn''t crazy, but he didn''t know any more about berserk beasts than anyone else. What he truly understood was the Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint.


    After refining the huge beast''s fingernails, he obtained the complete cultivation method for the Great Sky Falling Palm. After using it many times, he knew very well that although this move was strong, it had a weakness.


    When he used the Heaven-Collapsing Palm, all the strength in his body was concentrated in the palm. Before the end of the move, his body would not be able to move at all, and his defense would drop to the lowest point.


    Of course, this was only relative to Lei Ao. The vicious beast had scales on its body to protect it. Even without the support of strength, it still wasn''t something he could break through.


    From the beginning to the end of the Sky Shattering Palm, there was only about a second. Who could use this weakness to attack at the same time?


    It was almost impossible because the berserk beasts'' palm had a large range, unless they didn''t dodge or attack.


    This was Lei Ao''s plan. The Savage Beast Shield was enough to block for him for several breaths of time, allowing him to escape the attack range of the Great Sky Falling Palm. At the same time, it also meant that he could attack a vicious beast.


    In comparison to escaping, he chose the latter because the blood sword was currently fiercely chopping down in front of the fierce beast. During the time when the fierce beast unleashed the Sky Collapsing Palm, the blood blade had already left a bone deep wound on the wild beast''s body.


    This scar was located at the heart of the vicious beast. This was also the main reason that Lei Ao had given up on running.


    With the support of the Ghost Steps, his body shot out like lightning. Both of his hands moved in front of his chest at the same time, and his power rapidly drained.


    Whether it succeeded or not depended on this move. The Five Diagram was the only technique that could affect the berserk beasts. If it succeeded, it would pierce into the heart of the berserk beast.


    Even if it didn''t die, it would at least be injured. At that time, he would have to use the Sky Shattering Palm Seal. Combined with the attacks of others, it shouldn''t be difficult to push it out of the tunnel.


    "Die."


    Flying in front of the ferocious beast, Lei Ao pushed his hands behind him, and at a close distance, he sent the star map into the huge beast''s body.


    At this moment, the blood blade began to rapidly spin like a drill as the star map drilled into the heart of the vicious beast. The powerful force slowly pushed the star chart forward.


    After this strike, the vicious beast let out a painful howl for the first time. The Great Heaven Collapsing Palm was not completed yet, and it was retracted. It tightly grasped the blood-red blade, wanting to stop the spinning force.


    At the same time, his tail swept towards Lei Ao.


    "Hurry up and attack its heart!" Lei Ao dodged the tail sweep, but quickly retreated.


    He had miscalculated a little bit. The power required for the Fivefade Diagram was simply too great. This time, all the strength in his body was almost completely sucked out, making it impossible for him to execute the Great Sky Falling Palm Seal again.


    Now, he could only rely on the strike of the blood blade and the others, hoping to force it out of the tunnel.


    As long as there was a small gap, the sickly scholar would be able to rush over. The prerequisite was that he would not be attacked.


    In fact, there was no need for Lei Ao to remind them. When the vicious beast had given up on using the Sky Falling Palm Seal, everyone had already stopped their momentum to retreat.


    Target: ¡ª The heart of a vicious beast!


    With the star map leading the way and the ferocious beasts busy dealing with the blood blades, everyone was able to attack crazily without any qualms. The sickly scholar also charged forward, and as long as there was a gap of a moment, he would be able to pass through.


    However, everyone forgot that the berserk beasts did not only attack with their arms and tails. They also had wings, six pairs of wings made of black scales, and their edges were like sharp blades.


    Because there were still two blood-colored chains on its body, the vicious beasts could not flap their wings as they wished. However, this did not mean that the six pairs of wings were useless.


    With a flap of its wings, apart from the two pairs of wings at the bottom that were blocked by the blood-colored chains, the other four pairs were like four huge blades that slashed at the people charging at them.


    Savage Beast Shield!


    At this critical moment, Lei Ao quickly commanded the shield to block the two wingblades on the left side. However, the wingblades on the right side were too far away for the shield to handle.


    Without a choice, in order to protect themselves, the group had no choice but to give up on their attacks on the heart of the vicious beast.


    Several of their strongest attacks were easily destroyed by the blades. Although the blades did not attack them, the tip of the blades cut through the air and created invisible sword Qis.


    Everyone was caught off guard as they were all struck by the sword Qi. In that instant, blood spurted out from their retreating bodies. Their injuries had only worsened.


    There was not much time left for the remaining half an hour. Up until now, the beasts had not suffered much damage. However, the only ones who could continue fighting were Lan Hai, Mu Chi and the others.


    As for the others, Lei Ao had lost all of his power. One of them was seriously injured, Zhou Qing was unable to mobilize the power of the laws, Nangong Mengjun''s bloodline had not recovered, and Huang Xin was too weak.


    Among the main attackers, the blood wolf was heavily injured by the blade energy. It could not even withstand the body of the wolf, and its greatsword was shattered into pieces.


    Niu Meng had his horns cut off as well, and the wounds on his body were only slightly worse than the others''. Luckily, his horns were still growing.


    With the amulet of the Acalan¨¡tha Inferno protecting his body, it countered most of the wing blades'' attacks. The injuries weren''t heavy, but the Acalan¨¡tha Inferno was also destroyed because of this.


    Bluesea''s Ice Crystal Armor had been broken. Out of everyone here, she was the least injured, but her power was also the least. With just her and Eternal Rest alone, it was impossible to force the vicious beast out of the tunnel.


    With the battle reaching this stage, there seemed to be no chance of winning. Even the blood blade gradually stopped spinning under the fierce beast''s great strength, and the star map also gradually forced out of the fierce beast''s body.


    Was there no other way? The sickly scholar''s face was filled with disappointment. In the end, he still had to take action, but even if he could repel the vicious beast, he could not kill it.


    Moreover, he could not maintain his most powerful state after taking action, and even he did not have the confidence to close that huge door again.


    At this moment, Niu Meng suddenly let out a strange cry, "Aiyaya, I''m so angry. How dare you break my horns?"


    He was scared out of his wits and scolded: "Fuck, what are you screaming for, it''s just a pair of horns. Look at this, it''s almost turned into meat flats."


    It was truly a tragic sight. All the bones in his body had been shattered, making it difficult for him to even move a single inch. However, Niu Meng believed that his horns were more important than a real bone.

 C50

    Thus, he was very angry. His bloodshot eyes fully expressed his anger.


    "Me is angry, Me wants to fight it to the death."


    He continued, "Damn, are you really going all out now? It seems like you have been fishing? "


    "You''re the one touching the fish. Me wants to use a forbidden technique." Niu Meng unhappily stared back and said, "My forbidden martial arts are similar to those of the Nangong family. They even want to burn my bloodline. Although it won''t harm my source energy, we can''t fight anymore."


    "What is your forbidden technique?" Are you confident that you can beat back the ferocious beasts? " The sickly scholar asked in surprise.


    "Hmph, not only will I have him beat them back, I also want to kill him."


    As Niu Meng spoke, his aura suddenly became tyrannical, and his third eye on his forehead actually opened, emitting a weak purple light.


    Seeing this, the crowd immediately cried out in alarm, "Demonic Monarch Purple Eyed Ox?!"


    "What?" Lei Ao didn''t understand.


    "The Purple Eyed Demon Ox King, that is the legendary Divine Veins, the bloodline of the Demon Lord of countless years ago."


    Lan Hai explained, "The Demon Lord was just a legend all along, and the Demon race had never seen the Purple Eyed Demon Ox King. I didn''t expect him to possess such a bloodline."


    The third eye of the Eyed Demon King represented destruction. No wonder why Niu Meng dared to say he wanted to kill a vicious beast. This eye of destruction was simply too heaven-defying. It was far stronger than the one the sickly scholar had used to ignite his quintessence.


    An aura of destruction burst forth from Niu Meng''s third eye, transforming into a beam of light as it shot towards the heart of the vicious beast.


    It was taboo for both the Blood Blade and the vicious beast to only use the Eye of Destruction. The first thing the Blood Blade did was stop fighting the fierce beast. With a hum, it quickly flew to the side.


    Soon after, the beast actually took two steps back, with its wings in front of its body and its back crossed behind its wings. This was the first time since the start of the battle that it had completely taken a defensive stance.


    Unfortunately, if it had taken another step back, it would have left the area of the passageway.


    Chi ~ ~


    The speed of the light pillar was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already hit the wings of the vicious beast.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was shocked once again. If they were fighting to the death, they would simply be unable to break through the scales of the vicious beasts.


    When the scales came into contact with the destructive light, they were like tofu colliding with a sharp blade. The wounds caused by the light pillar expanded rapidly, soon turning the two wings of the beast into nothingness.


    At the same time, the pillar of light didn''t slow down. It struck the beast''s right arm, but it couldn''t penetrate any further. The destructive power of the pillar of light exploded from within the beast''s arm.


    Intense black smoke was emitted from the beast''s body. In the blink of an eye, its right forearm had been completely destroyed, and the destructive force rapidly extended upwards along its arm.


    With a roar of pain, Lin Ming''s left hand grabbed the right arm and forcibly tore it apart. It was followed by the breaking of two wings that had been infected by the power of annihilation.


    His right arm and wings fell to the ground, quickly turning into black smoke that dissipated into the air.


    No matter how strong the beast was, it could not endure the severe injury caused by the dismemberment of its limbs. It fell to the ground and rolled around non-stop, letting out miserable shrieks from its mouth.


    "What a pity." Niu Meng sighed. He closed the Eye of Destruction once more. After burning his bloodline, he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    If he could burn his source energy like a sickly scholar, he might be able to kill a vicious beast.


    Even so, he had already completed his mission.


    Opportunity! A fleeting moment!


    As the beast fell to the ground, it rolled away from the door. The sickly scholar''s figure rapidly shot out, flying over the beast''s head towards the door.


    The moment his body moved, the vicious beast became aware of it. Its tail viciously swung upwards as the space trembled due to its immense strength.


    Dodge? Or continue charging forward?


    The sickly scholar hesitated. If he dodged, this rare opportunity would disappear, but if he continued to charge forward, perhaps he would be able to make it. However, he would also be heavily injured.


    He did not know what was behind the door. He was not sure that he would be able to close the door, but if he was seriously injured, his chance of success would be even lower.


    Fortunately, there was still one person on the battlefield who could fight. Bluesea used all his remaining strength to form an ice wall in the path of the vicious beast''s tail. This was a precious moment for the sickly scholar.


    In a breath of time, with his cultivation of the fifth Heavenly Demon form, it was more than enough to surpass berserk beasts.


    When his figure disappeared behind the door, everyone felt relieved. The price of losing half their lives was finally worth it. This half hour felt like ten years.


    "The rest is up to him." He fell to the ground, panting heavily.


    "Let''s hurry up and recover. Our mission is not over yet." Truth Realm.


    "Damn, there are more missions?"


    "Of course, the vicious beast is already heavily injured, so we must take advantage of this opportunity to kill it. Otherwise, when it recovers, even if the door is sealed shut, it will still be smashed open."


    "This shouldn''t be difficult. I just need to open my eyes once more." He quickly took out a Nine Revolving Heaven Pill and threw it over.


    Niu Meng said, "I can''t just casually open my eyes. It won''t take three years for me to recover. Even if I had your pill, I would have to wait a year before I could use it again."


    "Damn, how can we fight like this?"


    An Yun said, "Let''s wait and see first. I wonder if this scholar will succeed or not."


    He definitely could. If the Heavenly Secrets he saw were not wrong, the great opportunity for destruction should have been stopped.


    Everyone had the same thought. After retreating out of the monster''s attack range, they began to observe what was happening behind the black iron gate while recovering their Qi.


    Ever since the sickly scholar took the opportunity to rush into the door, the berserk beasts started to attack crazily. They completely ignored the injuries on their bodies and roared as they crazily charged at the door.


    Every collision with that 1000 foot tall body would cause the ground to shake, but the door wouldn''t budge at all.


    Just like this, half an hour passed. The time left until the sickly scholar''s one hour limit was almost up. Everyone gradually began to worry.


    He hadn''t expected that the berserk beasts would continue to attack the door. Now, the sickly scholar was not only facing the hundred zhang high gate, but also the berserk beasts'' powerful impact.


    However, the others were powerless to continue fighting. They had no way of stopping the vicious beasts, so they could only stare with dry eyes and secretly feel anxious.


    "Lei Ao, doesn''t that blade of yours have the ability to attack on its own?" Lan Hai suddenly suggested that the only thing that could help the sickly scholar now was that blood blade.


    "It''s on strike. No matter how I call it, it won''t respond." Lei Ao smiled bitterly. He had long since thought of this method and had been trying to summon the Blood Blade.


    However, ever since this fellow fought with the vicious beasts, he hid in the small world and didn''t come out again.


    He continued, "Damn, it''s just a blade, why are you still so angry."


    "It''s probably injured. Don''t forget that it has a soldier spirit. The saber is its body and it has suffered many heavy blows from vicious beasts. If we had died a long time ago, who knows how many times we would have died."


    Even though Blood Blade refused to fight, the others could do nothing but stare at Lei Ao with burning eyes.


    Lei Ao felt a chill run down his spine as he was stared at. He unconsciously moved backwards and whispered, "Why are you all looking at me?"


    "I say, do you still have other cards hidden that you haven''t used yet?" Zhou Qing asked.


    Lei Ao held his breath, and snappily replied: "What the hell do I have to say for myself? All of you are from hidden sects, and each one of you is extremely wealthy. Why are you asking me for a card?"


    He muttered to himself, "There must be something strange about you."


    "Cut the crap. If there''s no more, there''s no more. Tell me about the Shi Family, I was completely confused just now."


    With that, everyone immediately changed their expressions and turned their heads, as though they were unwilling to answer this question.


    Lei Ao had no other choice but to cast his gaze at Lan Hai''s eyes.


    "This ¡­" Bluesea hesitated before replying, "Actually, it is just some grudges between the hidden sects. Even if you know about it, there is no meaning."


    "Hey, hey, is that right? You''re still hiding it? " Lei Ao shouted in dissatisfaction.


    One of them said, "Forget it, this matter can''t be concealed either. After the scholar breaks the curse, his younger brother will definitely make the Shi Family reappear."


    Lei Ao said joyfully: "That''s more like it. Quickly tell me, what is the background of the Shi family?"


    "In ancient times, the Shi Family was one of the underworld clans. Based on their strength at that time, they were the strongest."


    Lan Hai began to recount the events from that year. Although it happened in an ancient era, almost every underworld clan had detailed records of the Shi Clan.


    In that era, the top cultivators were all saints, and among them was the ancestor of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Saint Fu Xi. In terms of seniority, he was still a junior, and the Shi family had existed much earlier than the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    Although the Shi Family didn''t intend to dominate the cultivation world, its strength was still taboo to all sects. It wasn''t until that evil organization came out that they broke this rule.


    Evil Dao Alliance ¡ª


    There were many experts in this evil organization, and there were at least ten saints.


    This organization was extremely mysterious. It was as if it had risen overnight, and even the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was unable to deduce its origins. Its power even surpassed the Shi Family.


    Judging from the situation in the cultivation world back then, it was not inappropriate to have a strong sect to control the Shi Family. Furthermore, the Evil Dao Alliance rarely took the initiative to provoke other sects.


    However, the rise of this organization had not even been three years before the Shi Family had declared war on it. They had also called on all sects and clans in the cultivation world to participate, listing the crimes of the Evil Dao Alliance.


    The heaviest of these was that the Evil Dao Alliance intended to destroy the entire cultivation world.


    Towards this kind of excuse, almost all the sects laughed it off, thinking that the Shi Family was afraid that the Evil Dao Alliance would be too strong and threaten their position as the leader.


    Therefore, when the Shi Family and the Evil Dao Alliance were at war, no sect was willing to lend a helping hand. They were happy to see both sides suffer.


    The war lasted for 70 years, and in the end, the Shi Family was defeated. As a result, they suffered a devastating blow from the Evil Dao Alliance, and their entire family was exterminated.


    Almost all the sects were surprised by this result, because the Shi Family wasn''t weaker than the Evil Dao Alliance. But even after the Shi Family was exterminated, the Evil Dao Alliance still lost less than half of its forces.


    It was not hard to imagine what would happen after that. The Evil Dao Alliance replaced the Shi family''s position as the overlord of the cultivation world. Not long after, the Evil Dao Alliance continuously annexed other sects.


    It was only at this moment that the sects who had been observing from the sidelines came to their senses. The evil alliance was far more difficult to deal with than the Shi Family.


    In the past, the Evil Dao Alliance did not reveal any ambition to rule over the area. That was because of the existence of the Shi family, they did not dare to act rashly.


    But now, the Shi Family had been wiped out. In the entire cultivation world, no other sect could compare with the Evil Dao Alliance.


    It would have been fine if the Evil Dao Alliance only wanted to be the overlord of this world, but the heaven seemed to be giving evidence against the Shi family for convincing the other sects. The Evil Dao Alliance was not doing it to be the overlord, but to destroy the cultivation world.


    Every time they took over a sect, they didn''t take back those disciples and killed them all. Every few days, news of their sect being destroyed would spread.


    In the end, the hidden sects couldn''t take it anymore and had no choice but to join forces to fight back.


    With their strength, in addition to the other normal sects, they actually gathered all the forces in the cultivation world and declared war on the Evil Dao Alliance.


    This battle was even more intense than the one between the Shi family and the Evil Dao Alliance. It lasted for 120 years.


    In these one hundred and twenty years, many sects still suffered from the calamity. In the end, the kings of various sects had joined hands to charge to the main stage of the Evil Dao Alliance and fought with the Evil Emperor for ten days and ten nights.


    After the war ended, everyone looked at the desolate world of cultivation with incomparable regret. If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t have sat idly by and watched the Shi Family get annihilated.

 C51

    Regret was no longer of any use. After discussion, the remaining sects, in order to make up for their guilt towards the Shi Family, mobilized all of their power in the cultivation world to search for survivors from the Shi Family.


    In the process of searching, they came to understand the true reason behind the Shi Family''s defeat.


    It wasn''t that they were weaker than the other party, but that the Evil Dao Alliance had used an evil curse that caused the Shi family to be seriously injured, causing them to be unable to even unleash 50% of their power, and even their lifespan had been shortened by half.


    The most serious thing was that this curse was not aimed at an individual, but at a bloodline. As long as one possessed the bloodline of the Shi Family, no one would be able to escape the fate of being cursed.


    In this weak state, the Shi Family was forced to retreat step by step, but they still fought until their families were exterminated.


    Upon learning of this truth, the various sects felt even more guilty, and began to search for survivors from the Shi family. After a long period of time, they still managed to find him. However, this person had already given up on his status as the Shi Family, and had cut off all karma on his body at the same time.


    At this point, Bluesea looked at Concealed Clouds and continued, "He is not only a survivor of the Shi Family, but also the source of the feud between the Buddhist Sect and the Shang Ye Pavilion."


    "One person caused the enmity between the two great sects? and it has been going on since the Ancient Era? " Lei Ao found this unbelievable and casually asked, "Who is he?"


    "You should be familiar with this person, but all Qi warriors have heard of him, and his past achievements even affected the mortal world."


    "Who is it?" Lei Ao asked again.


    "Back then, when he hadn''t given up his identity, his name was Shakya."


    "Shakya? "Shakya ¡­" Lei Ao muttered to himself for a few times before saying, "Strange, it''s as if I''ve heard it somewhere before."


    "You must have heard of his other name." Bluesea smiled and said, "After abandoning his status as the Shi family, his name is Shakyamuni."


    "What?" Lei Ao was frightened out of his wits and almost bit his tongue off. He exclaimed, "Shakyamuni, isn''t that the Buddha who founded the Buddhist Sect?"


    "You can say yes or you can say no. Forget it, you should ask him. I''m not too clear about the Buddhist Sect." Lan Hai threw the question back at him.


    "He is indeed the founder of the Buddhist Sect, but he is not the creator of the Buddhist magic."


    "In ancient times, the sect of buddhist practitioners was called Zen Sect, which is the true power that supports the buddhist faith now. Sakya abandoned his family and joined the buddhist faith and founded the buddhist faith, promoting merciful buddhism."


    "So, the Buddhist Sect is actually a branch of the Zen Sect?" The more he listened, the more Lei Ao became confused.


    "That''s right, after the battle with the Evil Dao Alliance, the surviving clans all paid a huge price. In order to recuperate, they all hid themselves one after another and became the current underworld sects. At that time, the Zen Sect also began hiding from the world, and on the surface, it was mainly the Buddhist Sect."


    "So that''s how it is, but then again, why did he give up his status as the Shi Family? Even if that''s the case, there''s no need to go out of business, right? "


    "This is the source of the feud between the Buddhist Sect and the Shang Ye Pavilion." With a helpless expression, he continued, "Before we left home, Sakya experienced almost all the joy and sorrow in life. In the end, she managed to see through everything and escaped into an empty door."


    In ancient times, Shakya was a genius among the younger generation of the Shi Family. After the defeat of the Shi Family, he had luckily escaped death. Although he didn''t die, his heart was filled with hatred.


    He hated how vicious and merciless the Evil Dao Alliance was. He hated how the various sects and sects stood idly by, hated how incompetent they were, hated how the heavens and the heavens had no eyes ¡­


    An intense hatred filled his entire body. In the end, he turned into a demon, becoming a devil that enjoyed slaughter. It wasn''t until he met that woman in the Infernal domain that he regained his consciousness.


    The woman''s name was Rong Ya, and she was the heir to a well-known family in the land of demons. As her family had been annihilated by the evil alliance, she had fled back to the land of demons and coincidentally met with the slaughter of Shakya.


    Both of them were geniuses of the younger generation at that time. Although she recognized Shakya''s identity, she could do nothing about it. The two of them fought ferociously, and in the end, both of them were injured.


    Perhaps because she understood the pain of her family being exterminated, Rong Ya sympathized with Shakya, sacrificing her virgin vital yin to use the demon''s secret arts to awaken Shakya.


    When Sakyamuni came to, he was deeply moved by the sacrifice he had made. He vowed to marry her and take care of her for the rest of his life.


    Not long after that, the entire cultivation world joined together to suppress the Evil Dao Alliance. Shakya and Rong Ya also secretly participated. After the war that lasted 120 years ended, the two of them got their revenge, but their thoughts were completely different.


    The first thing Rong Ya did was return to the family to pay her respects to the ancestors, while Shakya walked in the cultivation world, feeling the pain and suffering brought by the war.


    Although the Evil Dao Alliance did not destroy the cultivation world, at least half of the cultivation world''s sects and families had their families destroyed.


    Life and death, strength and weakness, life and death were actually just a dream. In the end, fate was nothing more than a piece of dirt.


    When Ruan Ya returned to search for Sakyamuni, he received news that he had escaped into the Void Gate.


    This attack almost made Rong Ya go crazy. In her anger, she rushed towards the Zen Sect to punish them.


    With regards to this little witch, it was not good to offend her, much less that she was indeed Shakya''s wife. In the end, the only thing she could do was to throw the matter of their mortal ties to Shakya and leave it to her to deal with.


    Facing Rong Ya, Shakya only calmly allowed himself to be dealt with, but his wish to become a monk did not change in the slightest.


    No matter what she did, she could not change Shakya''s mind, so she returned to the Infernal domain dispiritedly.


    Three years later, the Shang Ye Pavilion appeared and declared war on the Buddhist Sect.


    This was the origin of the feud between the Shang Ye Pavilion and the Buddhist Sect. Knowing that the Shang Ye Pavilion was created by Rong Ya, the Buddhist Sect could not easily intervene, forcing the Buddhist Sect to close down the sect for a long period of time.


    Hearing this, Lei Ao couldn''t help but sigh. "Love makes hate. Words have it that this Buddha ¡­ Isn''t that a little too cruel? "


    Noticing several gazes looking at him at the same time, she hurriedly clarified, "Don''t look at me, I''m not him. "Also, I am not a monk."


    "Who asked you that?" Everyone thought that this kid was vulgar all the time.


    One of them suddenly asked, "Oh right, I remember that Shakya was the last survivor of the Shi Family. That sickly scholar ¡­?"


    "He is the descendant of Yanzi." The story of the Shang Ye Pavilion was an unknown story.


    After exterminating the evil alliance, Rong Ya returned to the family to offer sacrifices to the ancestors. At that time, she was already pregnant, so she gave birth to a boy during the time of offering sacrifices to the ancestors.


    After the ancestral worship was over, she handed the child over to her subordinates. She left the land of demons alone to find Shakya, hoping to bring him good news.


    However, the result was that she was hurt. After she returned to the Infernal domain, she founded the Shang Ye Pavilion. Due to Shakya''s ruthlessness, Rong Ya even hated her own children.


    Shang Ye Pavilion did not accept men, and Rong Ya did not have the heart to kill her son. In the end, she had her servants bring him away, leaving him to fend for himself.


    When the baby grew up, he came back to Shang Ye Pavilion once, but Ruan Ya didn''t care about the feelings of honor nor did she want to stay. She swore that the family of three would never be reunited unless she changed her mind.


    Everyone in the Shang Ye Pavilion knew his identity, so they called him Yanzi from behind. After being kicked out of the Shang Ye Pavilion, Yanzi went to the Buddhist Sect, and a month later, someone saw him leave alone.


    Since then, the cultivation world had not heard any more rumors about Yanzi, and the Shi family had disappeared into the river of history.


    Lei Ao came to a realization, "So that''s how it is. I was wondering why the two of you met face to face the moment we met. "Uh, there''s a hidden story."


    "Pfft, only a ghost would meet his eyes."


    "Hmph hmph, what you''re thinking is right. This Buddha isn''t even willing."


    "What did you say?" "Damn monk."


    "I''m not a monk. You little girl, don''t think that the Buddha is afraid of you."


    "You dare to scold me." Dark Cloud was so angry that he thrust his sword forward.


    "Stop, are you two done yet? Didn''t you hear what the scholar said?" It''s time for the grudges between the two families to end. "


    Lei Ao felt a headache as he separated the two of them.

 C52

    Yanzi was the son of Shang Ye Pavilion''s master and also the son of Buddha. Now that both of them were no longer present, it was true that Yanzi''s descendants could interfere in the conflict between the two families.


    After all, the other party was truly of the direct line of descent. The sickly scholar had said that he wanted to resolve the feud between the two families. With his status as the leader of the Shi Family, he definitely had the qualifications.


    "I''m so envious of you underworld clans. You sure have a good family background. If you don''t mind, take a pill and take a bite." Lei Ao clicked his tongue a few times, then stretched out his hand in front of him.


    "Damn, do you think this is sugar? This is a spirit pill that is specifically used to treat damage to bloodlines, do you really need it?"


    "Why not? I spat out a lot of blood just now. "


    "Pfft, the Buddha speaks of bloodlines. Blood essence, not ordinary blood. Don''t try to harm the Buddha."


    "Damn, a stingy monk."


    As the two of them were fighting, there was a sudden movement at the gate. Everyone quickly turned their heads to look.


    Faintly, there were traces of black light coming from the gap in the door, accompanied by hoarse cries of pain.


    Lei Ao''s heart tightened. He cried out in alarm, "It''s the sickly scholar! He looks like he''s injured. Could it be that there''s an enemy inside?"


    "Not an enemy." An Yun shook her head and said, "It''s the Sixth Transformation of the Sky Demons. He is currently suffering a strong backlash."


    "Impossible ¡­" Even if he were to use his source energy, completing the fifth form is already his limit. " The blood wolf had suffered a huge blow. The true strength of the sickly scholar was far beyond his imagination.


    "There''s nothing impossible about him. When he revealed his identity as a descendant of the Shi Family, I already knew that he had dual divine veins."


    "What is a dual divine meridian?" Lei Ao asked curiously.


    "Divine Veins are powers left behind by experts from the ancient era in the bloodline. Normally, this type of power is sealed and can only be obtained after undergoing some stimulation by some kind of secret technique."


    "The dual Divine Veins are the bloodline of two ancient experts in the body of the sickly scholar. One is the Shi Family, while the other is the Shang Ye Pavilion."


    "Eh? That Rong Ya is also an ancient elite? " Lei Ao was instantly shocked.


    "What do you mean? At that time, the ancestor master''s family was not able to compare with the Shi Family, but it was definitely not weaker than the Zen Sect. Moreover, the ancestor master''s strength was similar to Shakya''s. "


    "Even if he had dual divine veins, I''m afraid he would still find it difficult to reach the Six Heavenly Demon Transformation." Bluesea suddenly interrupted. "Not only is he of the double divine veins, but he is also of the third level."


    Everyone was stunned. "Where did you get three levels?"


    "Don''t forget, he is the tower lord of the Misty Lock Restaurant." Lan Hai reminded.


    "That''s right, Misty Lock. I get it." Everyone came to a realization.


    Some of the descendents of the Shi family in ancient times even married Yanzi herself. After the marriage, the descendant would have three levels of the Divine Veins.


    However, to completely activate the third level of the Divine Veins was almost impossible, unless he ignited his origin energy. This was exactly the same as the current situation of the sickly scholar.


    After burning the source of three levels of Divine Veins, it wasn''t impossible to reach the sixth level of the Heavenly Demon Transformation. But, the process of evolving wouldn''t be so easy. Everyone was secretly worried about whether he would fail or not.


    As the low cries of pain gradually faded, the black light behind the door became brighter. Through the gap in the door, Angele could see that it was a shiny black color.


    Just when everyone was worried, the one hundred zhang tall black iron gate suddenly moved. The open gate was slowly closing, and with every movement, an ear-piercing boom could be heard.


    The fierce beasts had experienced countless years before they finally managed to open the gate by a small crack. Now, seeing the gate shut once again, they became even more frenzied, repeatedly slamming the door with all their might.


    The sickly scholar was ridiculously strong after reaching the sixth form of the Heavenly Demon. The tyrannical power of a vicious beast was actually firmly suppressed by him.


    After about ten minutes, the door finally slammed shut with a loud bang.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred. The blood-red word "Battle" on the door was originally dripping blood from the beast''s claws. Now that the door had closed, the blood on the floor seemed to come alive as it automatically returned to the word "Battle."


    The complete calligraphy instantly exuded a glaring bloody mist and a powerful pressure. The vicious beast was forced to retreat back to the wall, not daring to make another move. It was obvious that it was very afraid of the word "fight."


    Lei Ao asked, "Everyone, since the scholars have succeeded, what should we do next?"


    Without stopping, he stretched out two fingers and shook them: "Two choices, one is to kill the beast while it is injured. Secondly, since the opportunity has been broken, let''s go our separate ways. "


    "This won''t do. I have to eliminate him, or else I won''t be able to guarantee that another great destruction will occur." He shook his head resolutely.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to leave." Nangong Mengjun suddenly said, "When we entered, the altar was already closed. I had noticed that there were no slots shaped like knives near the entrance of the altar."


    Only after hearing what she said did everyone come to their senses. From the moment they entered, they already had no way out. When they came in, there was even a mechanism opening, but the way to leave was completely lost.


    Thousands of feet below the altar was a long passageway. Aside from the black wall on both sides, there were only a few pearls. These pearls were ordinary, and one could not see even the slightest bit of mechanism within them.


    "There is no path in front, and there is no path in the back. Is this the situation when I encountered another Fierce Beast back then?" Lei Ao smiled bitterly, then his face suddenly changed as he screamed out, "Fuck, I actually forgot about this!"


    "What is it?" While everyone was concentrating on trying to figure out a plan, he suddenly gave them a fright.


    "There seems to be a powerful barrier locking the Fierce Beasts in place. They are unable to retreat at all."


    "It can''t be? But after fighting with it for so long, nothing feels off. " Zhou Qing looked puzzled.


    "There isn''t any here. You''ll know when you turn the corner."


    Lei Ao pointed at the group of people behind them. Without stopping, he rushed forward first, only taking two steps when he encountered an invisible resistance. No matter how much strength he used, he could not take half a step forward.


    The only area that was unaffected was the area after the turn. It seemed that the person who had set up the barrier had left it behind for the later generations to fight with the vicious beasts.


    "Damn it, what kind of place is this? If this goes on, won''t I be trapped to death here?" He came back muttering.


    "Lei Ao, how did you leave last time?" Yi Zhen asked.


    "Didn''t I say before? Other than Fierce Beasts, there was another expert protecting that place. He was the one who sent me out."


    "What expert?" Have we experienced it? " He asked casually.


    Lei Ao said: "To be able to completely suppress a fierce beast, you said that you won''t go through any hardships?" However, this person is very strange and has never said a single word. "


    Zhou Qing thought for a moment and asked: "Can we still calculate now?" See if you can find the exit. "


    "Forget about the compass. With my ability, I have no way of deducing the changes on this altar." Yi Zhen shook his head. Not only was the origin of the altar strange, but it also contained the power of countless years ago. Even if Heavencraft Zi came, he might not be able to deduce this.


    In the past, Saint Fushe had been to the same place, but he had not been able to find the door. Even the founder of the mountain was powerless, to say nothing of a junior like Daozhen.


    "It might not be completely hopeless." Lan Hai suddenly said, "Think about how we came in."


    How do I get in? Of course it was to follow Lei Ao in.


    The crowd was stunned, they instantly regained their senses and all of their gazes immediately shot towards Lei Ao.


    "Damn, why are all of you looking at me?" Lei Ao said gloomily to Bluesea, "Don''t spout nonsense. If I knew the method, I would have left long ago."


    "You don''t know. We can look for it together. The key to the altar is your knife. I believe it is also the key to leave this place."


    The altar was closely related to the blood blade. Unfortunately, even Lei Ao himself did not know of the blood blade''s origin, unless he could communicate with it.

 C53

    Thinking of this, one of them asked, "Have you confirmed your ownership with that blade?"


    "Mastered? "If you have the ability, go and admit it." Lei Ao said, "The strength of the saber is higher than its master. Moreover, it also has a battle spirit. I don''t even know who will be its master if it recognizes someone as its master."


    "That''s true. In the ancient times, the existence of a divine weapon''s master wasn''t a rare occurrence, but I always felt that this blood blade seemed to have a deep connection with you."


    "You can''t just say that I built this altar." Lei Ao rolled his eyes.


    Everyone immediately fell silent. In fact, they all had a guess. Perhaps the one who truly had a relationship with Lei Ao wasn''t that blade, but the ancient tribe that built this altar.


    "Hai Tong, why don''t you look worried at all?" Nangong Mengjun noticed that Bluesea''s eyes had always been calm and collected. She immediately felt strange.


    "There is nothing to worry about. Perhaps we might be killed by the vicious beasts, but we will not die of fatigue here."


    "What do you mean? Do you know the way to leave? " Everyone hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not hard to leave. Just follow him."


    Bluesea pointed at Lei Ao and suddenly winked mischievously. "I know some of your secrets. I also know that this place will not be able to trap you."


    "How would I have any secrets?" Lei Ao felt a burst of guilt as he watched.


    Bluesea smiled and did not say anything else. On the other hand, the other people''s gazes towards Lei Ao were as passionate as a hungry wolf meeting a lamb.


    "F * ck, a bunch of lunatics, they say there''s no more secrets" Lei Ao mumbled softly and quietly moved to the side.


    Niu Meng laughed dryly, "Hehe, I remember now. Didn''t little bastard say that our chance of survival is Lei Ao?"


    "F * ck, who are you calling a little bastard?" Ye Zichen glared at him in annoyance.


    "Just wear a mixed fur outfit and you''ll accept it." One of them jeered from the side.


    "F * ck off, you''re not much better, you damn bald donkey."


    "Damn, I shaved myself."


    "Just take it, you are dressed like a bald donkey." One of them laughed sinisterly, using his own way to deal with the other.


    He was suddenly at a loss for words. This time, he lifted a rock and smashed it against his own foot. He then turned his head dejectedly and no longer spoke.


    The commotion caused the heavy atmosphere to lighten by quite a bit. But at this moment, a beast roar shook them awake.


    "Damn it, I actually forgot about this guy''s existence."


    Everyone''s faces changed in shock. They almost forgot that there was another vicious beast eyeing them covetously.


    He shouted in a bad mood, "What are you shouting for? "I''ll skin you alive and cook you in a while."


    Since the door was closed, the word "fight" had returned to its complete state. The fierce beasts had stopped clashing with each other. At that moment, two huge eyes were staring at the crowd with vicious lights flashing in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Lei Ao''s face turned pale with fright. He shouted, "Run, escape to the corner, quick!"


    After saying that, he grabbed the immobile One and quickly escaped, not caring about the others'' reactions.


    The crowd was stunned. They followed him like they were conditioned to run, but just as they turned a corner, they encountered that invisible resistance. They were not out of the vicious beast''s line of sight.


    "It''s over." Lei Ao''s face was ashen. He had just remembered that berserk beasts could only attack from afar.


    In the past when they were in the deep gorge, that fierce beast had once used its black nails to control the man in white''s star map, and had even used its black nails to block the man in white''s star map.


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying the darkness was. Especially since this beast had broken six chains, its strength had been released by more than half. It was much stronger than the beast in the deep valley.


    After hearing what he said, everyone felt a shadow of death looming over them, and even their backs began to feel cold.


    Seeing that the beast was about to charge and attack him, Lei Ao clenched his teeth, took out the Wild Beast shield in front of him, and had everyone hide behind him.


    This shield was refined from the nails of a vicious beast and was even harder than the scales on the beast''s body. At the very least, the blood-red knife could cut through scales but it could not cause the slightest bit of damage to the signboard.


    He could only hope that its darkness would not control the shield. Lei Ao prayed in his heart. The two beasts seemed to be of the same species. He wasn''t sure if this beast could control the shield through the black fog.


    After all, this shield was made from the nails of a vicious beast. But after thinking about it and feeling relieved, so what? His nails had already been refined by him and had completely severed the connection between them. It was now nothing more than a shield.


    The shield was even taller than Lei Ao. It was enough to block out everyone. The only thing they were worried about was whether the shield could block the attacks of the vicious beasts.


    "Chi!"


    A sound of space tearing sounded. A black shadow as thick as a water bucket shot out from the fierce beast''s claw, striking the shield and producing a deafening sound.


    Lei Ao spurted out a mouthful of blood. His hands were dripping with blood, and his shield was almost thrown out of his hands.


    "Let me do it."


    Seeing that Lei Ao was no longer able to hold onto his shield tightly, Niu Meng immediately took a step forward to take his place. At the same time, he said to the people behind him, "Pass your skills to me."


    In terms of physical strength, there was no one here who was stronger than Niu Meng. Therefore, he did not hesitate to cross over the last bit of his power.


    However, in the end, it was only a drop in the bucket. The black fog of the berserk beasts continued to be emitted. Later on, all five of them were released at the same time, making it difficult for even Niu Meng to resist.


    "Clang!"


    After the tenth blow, Niu Meng fell to the ground spitting out blood. His shield was finally knocked away.


    Aohou!


    Seeing that it had lost its shield, the vicious beast immediately let out an excited roar. The black fog in its hand once again gathered.


    Everyone''s faces were ashen. At this point in time, what could they do to save him?


    "Lei Ao, are you still hesitating?" Bluesea shouted.


    The moment he said those words, everyone immediately turned around with hope in their eyes.


    "F * ck, I''ll go all out." Lei Ao clenched his teeth, stood up and pounced towards the beast.


    Right now, he could only bet that the power of the purple phoenix could suppress the fierce beasts and that the Blue Sea Pupil Ice Crystal Art could really help him regain his consciousness.


    Otherwise, even if he could kill a fierce beast, the others wouldn''t be able to escape death.


    "Is this guy crazy ¡­" Seeing Lei Ao pounce towards the vicious beast, everyone was immediately shocked. All of them cast their gazes towards Lan Hai''s eyes. Intuition told them that Lan Hai knew some secrets that they did not know.


    Bluesea said, "He has an extremely powerful force in his body, but it does not belong to him. Moreover, he cannot completely control it. You should be careful so that you do not get hurt by accident."


    "Power that does not belong to him ¡­ It''s even very strong?! "


    Everyone understood what that power represented. If she did not have enough confidence to deal with the vicious beasts, she would not place her hopes on Lei Ao.


    "Like I said, this kid definitely has a secret on him." He was full of envy.


    When Lei Ao jumped out, he immediately activated the power of the phoenix, unlike the past where he had many scruples. This time, he was going all out, risking his own cultivation to extract the power of the phoenix.


    A moment later, a ball of purple flame emerged from his body. This kind of flame without any temperature not only made everyone feel that it was strange, but even the fierce beasts avoided it.


    Ever since the purple flames came out, the black shadow in the vicious beast''s hand automatically dissipated, and it instead swung its fist at Lei Ao.


    Suddenly, Lei Ao, who was rushing forward, stopped in mid air, spat out a mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground.


    What was going on?!


    This sudden turn of events caught everyone off guard. What was worse was that the vicious beast''s fist was less than ten meters away from Lei Ao. This distance could be covered in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the flames on Lei Ao''s body began to move of their own accord, forming a massive fire shield that blocked the vicious beast''s fist.


    A boom rang out as the flames dispersed, and the beast took two steps back. The look of abstinence in its eyes grew even more intense.


    The fire shield and the vicious beast''s huge fists collided, creating a powerful shockwave that sent Lei Ao flying. He only stopped after colliding with the invisible force around the corner.


    Everyone hurriedly helped him up, then took out the Nine Revolving Core Pill and stuffed it into his mouth. At this moment, he could not afford to hide anything.


    "What''s going on?" Bluesea asked.


    "My body couldn''t take it and was hit by the backlash." Lei Ao had a helpless look on his face. In his desperation, he didn''t even consider the situation in his own body.


    Fortunately, the vicious beast did not take the opportunity to attack, as a purple phoenix floated in front of Lei Ao.


    At that time, no matter how much he shouted, there was no response. Now, he was willing to come out. Lei Ao''s heart relaxed. A severely wounded vicious beast shouldn''t be as hard as a phoenix.


    "--"


    They were free to look at it before it was put on the shelf, so everyone should keep it for now.

 C54

    However, Phoenix didn''t attack the vicious beast. Instead, she turned her head to look at Lei Ao. In a trance, Lei Ao felt a strong sense of disappointment in his eyes.


    Aside from the blue sea eyes, not a single person present knew of the existence of the phoenix. At this moment, they were all shocked speechless by this sudden change.


    A super divine beast, how many years had it been? Even normal divine beasts had gone extinct during that ancient era, yet a super divine beast had appeared in front of them. Although the color of the flames was a bit strange, it was probably a mutated phoenix.


    Phoenix''s eyes were filled with emotion. Lei Ao could feel that, as did everyone else. They immediately understood that the appearance of Phoenix was definitely related to Lei Ao, and the relationship between the two was definitely not ordinary.


    "You ¡­" Lei Ao hesitated, he wanted to ask something but he couldn''t say it clearly.


    Phoenix suddenly turned her head to look at the vicious beast. She opened her mouth and spat out a ball of flame, which then condensed into a pentagram in front of her.


    "Diagram Array?!"


    Lei Ao could immediately tell that this was exactly the move he had secretly learned from the white-clothed man. He hadn''t thought that the phoenix would be able to use it. Not only that, it didn''t even need to draw a trajectory to form it.


    While he was still in shock, the array formation quickly expanded. This wasn''t an offensive array formation, the phoenix was just using it to call out to someone.


    When the Diagram Array was about five meters wide, a white light suffused from the center and a human figure walked out.


    "It''s you?!"


    This time, Lei Ao was even more shocked. Not only was this person familiar to him, but he had also secretly learned his Five Star Map from him.


    However, he could not understand why the phoenix could summon him. Wasn''t he guarding the deep valleys?


    Yet another uninvited guest, and it was a human at that. Everyone immediately tensed up. If it wasn''t for the fact that this wasn''t the right time, they really wanted to capture Lei Ao and interrogate him.


    When the man in white stepped out of the star map, he first glanced at the crowd, then looked at the vicious beasts, and finally at the black iron gate.


    He then murmured in a low voice, "The Dao of War actually failed."


    Just like three years ago, Lei Ao was still unable to see his face clearly. The only difference was that this time, he spoke.


    The beast didn''t know how to speak or think, but it clearly remembered the existence of the man in white. As soon as he appeared, the beast let out a loud roar and rushed forward several times, but its body was firmly locked in place by the two blood chains.


    "No wonder. Six seals were actually undone."


    The man in white waved his hand and a star map struck the beast''s body, sending its three hundred feet body flying. Its power was frighteningly strong.


    After this attack, the man in white no longer paid any attention to the vicious beasts. He turned around and looked at everyone as he said, "The Archaic Divine Veins are already so thin?"


    "Who are you?" Lei Ao asked tentatively.


    The man in white didn''t answer and instead said, "This is the last time your ancestors have placed all their hopes on you. It seems that you have disappointed them."


    "Forgive this junior''s stupidity, I do not understand senior''s words." Yi Zhen braced himself and asked.


    "The reason I don''t understand is because you don''t have the strength, and there isn''t much time left. I''ll help you awaken your bloodline, and as for how far you can go, that will depend on your own efforts."


    After the man in white finished speaking, he casually formed a few star charts. Apart from Lei Ao, everyone else was hit by one.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the man in white looked at Lan Hai''s eyes in surprise. Although the star map he had created had entered her body, it did not cause any reaction.


    At this time, the purple phoenix gave a faint nod. The white-clothed person suddenly came to a realization and turned to Lei Ao, saying, "Although your ancestor left behind a divine vein, it is not in a junior''s body. You can only fully awaken after absorbing that divine vein."


    "My Divine Veins? Who is my ancestor? " Lei Ao didn''t think that he was a descendant of the Divine Veins, even though the Divine Veins weren''t in his body.


    "Your ancestor was the Lord of War, and that divine vein is right in front of you."


    "Warring Daos ¡­" Divine Veins?! " Lei Ao Zheng''s body suddenly shook as he muttered: "Could it be ¡­" that is a Divine Vein? "


    The divine vein was the bloodline inheritance left behind by the ancient gods. Previously, from the white-clothed person''s words, he had heard that this was the so-called Dao of war.


    This was Lei Ao''s divine meridian. Although the battle lord did not leave any legacy for the younger generation, the essence of the bloodline that guarded the path of war was enough to replace the divine veins of other ancient gods.


    "Since the Dao of War failed, there''s no point in keeping this strand of divine vein."


    After the man in white finished speaking, he formed dozens of array formations with his hands and separated the blood-red "Battle" character on the black metal gate.


    The blood that was rolling in the air quickly condensed into a drop of essence, shining with a dazzling light. The white-clothed person didn''t care if Lei Ao agreed or not. He turned the array formation and inserted the drop of blood into his body along with it.


    "Wait, I''m not ready yet."


    Just as Lei Ao cried out, an intense pain came from his body. That drop of blood rampaged through his body, devouring all the blood in his body wherever it passed.


    One mountain did not allow for two tigers. It was clear that this drop of bloodline essence did not want to coexist with ordinary blood. After swallowing it all, he separated a new bloodline and injected it into Lei Ao''s body.


    Not only his bloodline, but all of the bone channels in his body had also been completely changed. This process was a thousand times more painful than when he had first opened up a small world.


    Unlike other people, these people were born with divine meridians, and they had been nurturing their bodies for over ten years. They had long since recognized these individuals as their masters.


    But Lei Ao wasn''t so lucky. While the Divine Vein was strengthening his body, it was also testing him. If he couldn''t even withstand this bit of pain, then the Divine Vein would inevitably abandon this kind of master.


    In pain, seeing the purple phoenix''s encouraging eyes, Lei Ao was filled with doubts. Gritting his teeth, he forced himself not to pass out.


    Aside from the Blue Sea Eye, everyone was enduring the changes brought by the bloodline. What was unexpected was that Huang Xin also had a Divine Vein, but the Floating Flower Palace was not an ancient hidden sect.


    It was unknown how much time passed. It felt like an instant, but it also felt like tens of thousands of years. When everyone was freed from their pain, their bodies were all soaked in blood.


    That was crippled blood, and the divine vein disdained being in the same body as this type of blood. It even felt disdain from devouring it, and only expelled it out of the body.


    The awakening of the Bloodline was only to unleash their potential. They weren''t as lucky as the Blue Ocean Pupil. Not only had the purple phoenix awakened her bloodline, it had also increased their cultivation by a bit.


    However, there were still benefits. At the very least, they didn''t have to pay too much of a price when using their Bloodline Skill. For example, Niu Meng, he could use the Eye of Destruction every six months, which greatly shortened the interval between each use by several times.


    The most baffling thing was Lei Ao. This was his first time coming in contact with a Divine Vein, and after the test, he had obtained the approval of a Divine Vein. After fusing together, he felt a fighting spirit gushing out from every pore of his body, yearning to fight from the depths of his bones.


    As for strength or cultivation level, there was no increase at all. What was worse was that he did not have any inherited battle skills like the others.


    It could be said that this thread of Divine Veins was only used to stimulate one''s potential, and it didn''t seem to be of any direct help in battles.


    At this time, the white-clothed man sent a golden light into Lei Ao''s Zifu, saying, "Your ancestor''s battle skill is peerless in this world, but it was not left in his Divine Veins. This is the body tempering cultivation technique he cultivated in the past."


    "Senior, can you bring us away from here?" a voice asked eagerly.


    "No, if you want to leave, you have to rely on yourselves."


    "But we have no idea how to leave."


    "The way is on him." The man in white pointed at the beast and said, "The seals here are all set against it. Kill it and remove the seal yourself."


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhen Zhen said, "But, we are very worried about the situation outside. We don''t know if it will prevent the destruction of the sect or not."


    "This is not something you can worry about. The great calamity that you came up with was not a great destruction at all, and it happened as soon as you entered."


    "What?" The great calamity had already occurred? "Then ¡­" Everyone was shocked, was he still not able to stop him?


    "Although it is a great calamity, it is not a great destruction. You do not need to worry about that. I will lay a Spirit Formation here and it will allow you to continue for five years. This is where you all can rest."

 C55

    As the man in white spoke, he drew a complicated star path and circled the place where everyone was standing. It was about ten zhang in length.


    "What does that mean?" Lei Ao asked curiously.


    "In this Spirit Formation, the Fierce Beasts cannot attack. What you need to do is to kill the Fierce Beasts within five years with your own strength, or else after the Spirit Formation is removed, either you die or it dies."


    The man in white swept his eyes over the crowd and said, "If you can''t even do this, you have no right to obtain the Divine Veins."


    Seeing that he looked like he was about to leave, Lei Ao anxiously said: "Wait, who are you? What is the Dao of War? "


    "In the future, you will understand. Five years later, I will clean up the cultivation world and send you all to another world. Before that, work hard to improve yourselves."


    With that, the man in white disappeared from where he stood. The purple phoenix transformed into a stream of flames that shot into Lei Ao''s body, leaving behind countless questions for the group of youths.


    For a time, no one spoke. The atmosphere was terrifyingly quiet, and even the beast was obediently lying on the side.


    After a while, he broke the silence and grabbed Lei Ao''s collar, "Uncle, what''s going on?"


    "Fuck, you''re asking me, who should I ask?" Lei Ao impatiently shook him off and said, "He is the expert that is guarding that other vicious beast. He was the one that sent me away from that damn place back then."


    "Then what about the phoenix?" Nangong Mengjun asked, "It seems like the man in white was summoned by her."


    "This ¡­" Lei Ao frowned. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Fortunately, Bluesea stepped out to smooth things over. "Everyone, don''t force him. I said that there was a power in his body that he couldn''t control himself, and that was the purple phoenix."


    "You know?" Everyone was very surprised, even Lei Ao was shocked.


    "I know a bit, but I can''t say too much. Think of her as Lei Ao''s guardian beast."


    "This man in white seems to know our ancestor''s situation very well. Just who is he?" Yi Zhen asked doubtfully.


    Zhou Qing said, "It doesn''t matter who he is, at least he''s not an enemy."


    "I didn''t mean that. I meant that no one in the Immortal Cultivation World has appeared for thousands of years. But the strength of the vicious beasts and the man in white in front of us are far beyond our imagination. Don''t you find that strange?"


    "Right, he once said that this is a battle path, and it has to do with Lei Ao''s ancestor, then ¡­"


    Everyone suddenly remembered that the reason they were able to enter this altar was all because of Lei Ao. In addition to the white robed man''s testimony, it showed that Lei Ao was closely related to the altar.


    "One can speculate. In ancient times, Lei Ao''s ancestor established a tribe here and sealed this vicious beast under the altar. I don''t know why, but the tribe might have been moved or destroyed."


    Nangong Mengjun''s bold hypothesis seemed to make sense.


    "Maybe you''re right, Lei Ao. What do you think?" Yi Zhen asked.


    "Damn, I have a lot of ideas. Have you ever thought about why the passageway under the altar is called the Battle Path? Why did he seal the beast here? With the strength of the man in white, it will not be hard for us to destroy it. "


    "Also, no matter if it''s the deep canyon I''ve been to or this path of battle, there is a huge one hundred feet tall door. The two sealed Fierce Beasts desperately want to smash open the door, so what''s behind the door?"


    "Thirdly, how many places like these are sealed in this world? Why did these places exist? The man in white has said that the great calamity this time has nothing to do with the great destruction.


    "Fourthly, he said that he will purge the cultivation world in five years. What does that mean? and also have to send us to another world. Other than the cultivation world, there are other worlds? "


    Lei Ao spat out a few questions in a row, leaving everyone speechless. Not even he knew about this, let alone the others.


    "If we''re talking about other worlds, there really was one in the Ancient Era." A look of reminiscence appeared on Lan Hai''s face. "At that time, immortals did not go extinct. The place where they lived was called the Immortal World."


    "I know that as well, but at that time, there was a great calamity. Not only did the immortals disappear, even the Immortal World disappeared. After that, there were almost no immortals in the cultivation world. It was extremely difficult to even step into the Immortal Domain."


    To an underworld sect, this was not a secret, but they also did not know about the great calamity of the ancient era, nor did they know why the Immortal World disappeared.


    Niu Meng said, "If you don''t know, then don''t even think about it. You should think about how to get rid of him in five years."


    "You''re right. There will always be a chance to figure it out in the future." Lei Ao nodded and asked: "Oh right, Huang Xin, what is your bloodline?"


    "Flower God bloodline." Huang Xin hesitated for a moment before saying: "There isn''t much information in the Divine Veins, only some cultivation techniques. Even I have just found out that this person exists in the ancestor."


    "It seems like our ancestors were people from the same generation, and they were all very familiar with each other."


    Nangong Mengjun had a strange thought, this group of people was like old friends that had been reunited after thousands of years.


    "Our ancestors did not die. They are all still alive."


    He looked at the shocked crowd and explained, "Don''t ask me how I found out, but the Divine Veins our ancestors left behind are only for our generation. They are betting all their hopes on us."


    "Why do you sound like that guy?" He couldn''t help but ask, "What exactly do you know? What does 100 Samsaras mean? What hope did our ancestors place on us? If they are still alive, where are they? "


    "100 lifetimes of reincarnation, it means that from the time our ancestors left their divine veins, there was a total of 100 generations that had their bloodline awakened. We are now 100 lifetimes."


    Bluesea thought for a moment and then said, "As for hope, he probably wants to borrow our strength. According to my speculations, our ancestors were fighting in another world and they needed our help."


    "I''m curious, how did you know so much?" Everyone looked at Bluesea with gazes of disbelief.


    She explained, "After we were blown away by the sandstorm, I met a person. I heard all of this from her. I''ve already said what I needed to say, it''s no use asking what I shouldn''t have said."


    "Strange, why has the Buddha never met him before?" If you don''t stop praising the heavens, it will be unfair.


    Zhou Qing said disdainfully, "Is this not a fortuitous encounter? Be content with what you have. If we rely on ourselves, we might not be able to fully awaken the Divine Veins even after a hundred years. "


    "Fuck, what else do you want? "Not only do you have divine veins, but you also have an inherited battle skill. Since I do not have a battle skill, I will impart to you all the power of being beaten up."


    Lei Ao''s face was filled with indignation. Just now when he was just studying that body tempering cultivation technique, he was simply looking for trouble. Not only did he have to burn his blood essence to refine it, he also had to borrow external force to strengthen his muscles and bones.


    Just look at how tired he was every time he burnt his bloodline. This kind of training method probably killed him before he could kill a few of his enemies.


    To them, it was extremely difficult to kill a vicious beast with unfathomable strength in five years. What was even more depressing was that the white-clothed man seemed to have sealed Niu Meng''s Eye of Destruction.


    Thus, after putting aside the confusion in their hearts, everyone desperately cultivated. From time to time, they would walk out of the enchantment to fight with the vicious beasts before escaping back to the enchantment to recuperate with their severely injured bodies.


    After battling for a long time, they had all figured out the methods of attack of these vicious beasts. All they knew was that they were in the dark, the Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint, as well as the close-combat attacks.


    Every time he fought, his strength would increase by quite a bit, especially Lei Ao. His current body was able to resist the vicious beasts'' Great Sky Falling Palm. Although it could be considered a serious injury, it was much better than being smashed into meat patties.


    However, in terms of attack power, he was far inferior to the others. After his strength had increased, the Seven Styles Heavenly Saber Technique was no longer able to satisfy his requirements.


    I''ll recommend a collection after reading it, thank you!

 C56

    It had to be said that after cultivating that body refinement technique, the might of the Great Heaven Collapsing Palm had increased to a terrifying level. It was even on the same level as a fierce beast.


    Furthermore, there was the star map. He had been bored looking for Lei Ao for a long time, but was still unable to get up. It was only after this competition that Lei Ao finally understood the true power of the star map.


    Not only would its attack be strong, the target would also be locked on by the star map. Under the star map, the attacker''s actions would be greatly restricted.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to dodge, or that he didn''t want to resist. Rather, his body was bound by an invisible force and he couldn''t react at all.


    Understanding this point, Lei Ao trained even harder. If he had known this earlier, he would have asked the white-clothed man for other star maps'' cultivation methods.


    In addition, he had already stepped over the first level of the ''shrinkage'' technique, reaching the second level of the ''Vanishing Shadow'' technique. When combined with the ''Ghost Steps'' movement technique, apart from the omnidirectional attack, even the fierce beasts were unable to catch up to his speed.


    Other than Lei Ao, Huang Xin was the fastest. She had always been the weakest amongst everyone, and ever since she was awakened by the man in white, her cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds. In just two years time, she had already caught up to everyone else.


    The Flower God''s attacks were not that strong, but every move was filled with endless floating flowers. Not only did it give off a fragrant aroma, it also had a strong negative effect.


    As long as one breathed in even the slightest bit of the flower''s fragrance, they would feel dizzy or hallucinated, or their body would drop in strength or become weak. It was much better than the mist in the Misty Lock Tower.


    Even if you hold your breath, it''s useless. The flower petals that fill the sky are in themselves an illusion, and as long as you fall into the array, it''s equivalent to entering the world of the flower god.


    After cultivating on the altar for three years, they rarely returned to the security barrier. Everyone''s strength was enough to suppress a vicious beast.


    After all, it already had one arm and four wings, and its fighting ability was no longer as powerful as before. Even so, it was still very difficult to kill it, unless everyone worked together.


    In any case, there were still two years left. After discussing with others, Lei Ao decided to treat berserk beasts as his opponents and try his best to increase his strength within two years.


    Ever since the ancient immortals had disappeared, only the senior from six thousand years ago and the sickly scholar who had burned his Essence was able to enter the Immortal Realm.


    In all honesty, the sickly scholar could not be considered. After all, this was not the strength that he had cultivated to begin with. Currently, Lei Ao and the others had already stepped into the Saint realm in the fourth year.


    However, no matter how hard they cultivated, they were unable to advance another level. It was as if there was an invisible barrier blocking them.


    Since ancient times, there were many geniuses with heaven-defying talents, but no one had stepped into the Immortal Realm. This was not by chance.


    He had a vague feeling that this world was restricting their strength. If they were stronger than the senior from six thousand years ago, they would only be able to reach their goal with the help of an ancient immortal weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, five years passed and today was the last day of the agreement. Lei Ao and the others gathered together to discuss whether to stay or leave.


    It was undeniable that a powerful vicious beast was the best sparring partner. Not only that, but it also hid the Heavenly Dao Laws within itself. Every move of its contained the Concept of the Great Dao.


    Every time he fought with it, he would gain different insights. Moreover, under Lei Ao''s reminder, everyone would study those eight blood-red chains. This seemed to be a type of Law that raised one''s fighting spirit.


    Apart from Lei Ao, everyone else had only gained so much. This was something left behind by the War Dao Sovereign, and only someone with a bloodline capable of fighting would be able to use it to its fullest.


    After all, it had been a very long time since they had contacted the outside world. Five years ago, they had heard from the white-robed man that a great calamity had occurred, and they were all very worried about their sect.


    Moreover, once their strength had reached the great circle of the Saint realm, they would no longer be able to raise their strength. Staying behind would only waste time. It would be better to go outside and find another way to break through.


    Lei Ao looked at the vicious beast and asked, "Since that''s the case, then let''s quickly finish it. Who''s going?"


    "Pitiful fellow, after being abused for five years, you can finally free yourself. The Buddha has shown mercy and helped you to transcend the border."


    He pretended to be a merciful Buddha and chanted Buddhist chants in a low voice. Who knew that as soon as he picked up the Demon Subduing Pestle, a black shadow would pass by him and Niu Meng would rush forward to attack.


    However, Niu Meng did not hit the berserk beast. On his way, he was intercepted by another figure. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Zhou Qing.


    "Wait a moment, can you not kill me?" Zhou Qing said.


    "Damn, what are you doing?" How are we going to leave without killing it? " he shouted.


    "I mean, it''s fine to kill it, but it''s best not to damage its body."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Qing said, "Of course it''s to refine it. Don''t forget that I''m from the Mao Mountain Sect."


    The most famous technique of the Mao Mountain Sect was not the talisman, nor was it the Immortal Deity Technique. Instead, it was the Corpse Controlling Technique. This heaven defying technique could control the corpses of experts that died.


    After refining the corpse, no matter how strong it was before it died, it would fall down to the Initiated Dao Realm. It was also the lowest level of bronze corpse. However, it would retain its cultivation and techniques before it died.


    Zhou Qing valued the ferocious beasts'' powerful physiques. Although their strength had dropped to the Transcendent Dao Realm, even a Saint realm expert would not be able to break that abnormal body.


    Not to mention, as long as his cultivation realm was still there, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to evolve.


    The refined corpses were divided into five levels. From low to high, they were copper, iron, silver, gold, and corpse emperors.


    In the ancient times, the Silver Corpses were at the same Immortal Realm, but the Corpse Emperor had never appeared. It seemed that the heavens did not allow this kind of strange creature to exist.


    Every time it evolved, it would have to go through a heavenly tribulation. The further it evolved, the stronger the heavenly tribulation became. Since the day the Mao Mountain Sect opened the mountain, there had never been a Corpse Emperor.


    Understanding Zhou Qing''s plan, Lei Ao straightforwardly shook his head: "Don''t even think about this. Every single one of these vicious beasts have their own independent consciousness. It''s not something you can refine."


    Zhou Qing looked puzzled. "How did you know?"


    "Do you know what this is?" Lei Ao revealed his Wild Beast Shield.


    "Isn''t this your strange iron shield? But then again, what kind of shield was this? "Even berserk beasts can''t be defeated."


    Everyone had witnessed the abnormal defense of the beast shield. It was not the first time that this shield had helped them escape danger. Now that they heard that Lei Ao was going to reveal the shield''s origin, they all revealed expressions of interest.


    "This shield is actually the nails of another Fierce Beast. Although it was only half a piece, I almost died when I refined it all those years ago. It was completed with the help of the Blood Blade and two other types of powers."


    Lei Ao didn''t explain what the other two types of power were. He only said to Zhou Qing, "Although you are at the Saint realm, it is impossible for you to refine a vicious beast by yourself. Moreover, this entire vicious beast is yours, so you should give up on this idea as soon as possible."


    "This is the nails of a vicious beast?" Nangong Mengjun curiously took the shield and looked at it. She gently nodded and said, "Hearing you say this, it really does sound like it. It''s just that there is no berserk beast''s breath in it."


    "It''s already been refined. How could it still have its aura?" Lei Ao rolled his eyes.


    Everyone advised him not to take the risk. Even Lei Ao, who was as strong as him, could not even refine half a fingernail with the help of that perverted blood sword. It was even more impossible for Zhou Qing to refine the entire beast.


    Then, in order to thank them for training with them for the past five years, everyone decided to take action at the same time and send the vicious beasts on their way.


    Five years ago, the berserk beasts that could turn this group of people into meat pancakes could only helplessly lay on the ground and wail. Even if it didn''t lose one arm and four wings, it would still have difficulty escaping death when facing this group of youths with awakened Divine Veins.


    Unless... It could break apart the remaining two blood-colored chains and completely unseal its power.


    If that was the case, perhaps it wasn''t the one that died.

 C57

    The strange thing was, after killing the vicious beast, the blood saber that hadn''t moved for five years suddenly flew out of Lei Ao''s small world. It shot into the vicious beast''s body like an arrow, crazily swallowing up its flesh and blood.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched this scene. They couldn''t help but mutter under their breath, "What a demon. I was just about to roast a good meal."


    After absorbing the blood essence of the Vicious Beast, the blood saber actually began to transform. On both sides of the blade, there were six blade pieces, and on the handle of the blade, there was a malevolent vicious beast engraved on it.


    Zhou Qing was unable to accomplish this, but the blood saber did not waste any energy. It did not subdue the vicious beasts, but instead absorbed their energy. The aura emitted from the saber blade alone was not weaker than that of a vicious beast at its peak.


    "This is simply another Fierce Beast." Everyone was shocked.


    No wonder it had sucked up more than half of its blood every time it had used it. Lei Ao sighed in his heart. A divine weapon with a spirit could evolve, but the method was different.


    The blood blade relied on the blood of devouring powerhouses to evolve. Not only did it belong to the enemies, but it also belonged to its master. This made Lei Ao very depressed. He decided to try his best to not use it when he could.


    After absorbing the vicious beast blood, the blood saber flew back to the small world and fell asleep. It was as if it were digesting the blood, and no matter how Lei Ao shouted, he wouldn''t respond.


    With the death of the beast, the seal in the passage automatically disappeared. When everyone returned to the entrance, the altar above their heads had unknowingly been opened.


    "I don''t know where the door leads to, but it''s better to seal this place up."


    As soon as Lei Ao finished speaking, the altar closed by itself. Without his blood saber, it was impossible to open the altar. This way, everyone would feel at ease.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Qing took out the Heaven Escape Talisman and distributed it to everyone.


    As they flew, their formidable aura prevented the barbarians from approaching them. Although they wanted to look for the barbarian that commanded the barbarians, they were more worried about the cultivation world after the great tribulation.


    He only spent half a day to approach the edge of the Wilderness. He stopped and said, "I want to go back to my sect to have a look. Everyone, we''ll meet again later."


    Yi Zhen said, "Me too. If you have anything to say, just send someone to Heavencraft Pavilion to notify them."


    "Then let''s part ways. I believe we''ll meet again soon. Don''t forget what the man in white said. The other world is waiting for us."


    After a short farewell, everyone split up into their own things. Not only had they managed to survive this trip to the Wilderness, their gains were also enormous. The only pity was that the sickly scholar had fallen.


    The mission was completed, but the great calamity was unstoppable. Furthermore, this was not a calamity of destruction. The words that the man in white had said weighed heavily on his heart like a boulder.


    The higher his strength, the greater the pressure. There was also the Divine Veins in his body, the ones that were battling at a different place.


    Hundred lifetimes of reincarnation, ending in their generation, what was their goal? What was the responsibility?


    The current them were still too weak. In the eyes of the white-clothed man, they were nothing more than ants to someone who had entered the Saint realm ¡­


    After leaving the Wilderness, the training world was filled with an insane aura of violence. Some of the more prosperous cities had already become extremely dilapidated. It was obvious that they had gone through a fierce battle.


    Why did this happen? Lei Ao was puzzled. When he returned to the blade faction, the scene in front of him left him speechless.


    The Heavenly Saber Peak, which had always been like this for Yun Xiao, had now been razed to the ground. If not for the faint sword intent radiating from that familiar dilapidated building, he would have thought that he had found the wrong place.


    The blade faction of the top ten cultivation world, the main hall that usually had at least tens of thousands of people gathered, was actually destroyed? He didn''t see a single person other than a broken mountain range in front of him.


    Could it be ¡­ The blade faction was exterminated?!


    Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Lei Ao shook his head. Although the blade faction was close with the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, they had always been friendly with other sects. If the blade faction was destroyed, the other sects would not sit idly by and watch them die.


    What''s more, in the cultivation world, which sect could annihilate the blade faction? Unless it was one of those underworld clans.


    However, after interacting with such people, the underworld clans rarely interfered with cultivation world matters, and they had no reason to attack the blade faction.


    What was it? The great tribulation?


    Lei Ao suddenly remembered that the man in white had once said that a great calamity had already occurred five years ago. If the blade faction was destroyed, there was a high chance that it was related to this great calamity.


    "Damn, it''s completely destroyed." Lei Ao circled around the blade faction once, and finally returned to the Absolute Saber Cliff that he had previously cultivated in.


    thatched hut, bamboo forest, ten thousand man pool ¡­


    Everything was gone. There were only countless deep cuts left on the ground. One could only imagine how intense the battle had been.


    Lei Ao had been in the sect for three years and had been cultivating on the Absolute Saber Cliff. He very rarely came into contact with the other blade faction members and his feelings towards them were not deep.


    However, he had always been grateful to Old Man Skyblade. It was he who brought Lei Ao into this world of cultivation. He was Lei Ao''s master.


    After three years of unsparing effort, Lei Ao, who had been an orphan since he was young, felt a sense of kinship. It was as if he had returned to the time in the village of Sang Mo.


    In a sense, this old man could be said to be Lei Ao''s other grandfather.


    I will destroy whoever moves my family.


    At this moment, Lei Ao was enraged. A wave of killing intent insanely surged in his heart as he increased his speed to its maximum and flew towards Lin Yuan City.


    This was the center of the Immortal Alliance, as well as the headquarters of the ten great sects. They should be able to find some clues there.


    With a heart full of rage, a trace of violence was constantly growing in the bottom of his heart, and the killing intent in his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    Lei Ao displayed a speed that he had never displayed before. The movement technique, Void End, left behind a dull explosion in the air as if a light breeze blew past, and his figure completely disappeared.


    Five hundred miles away from Linyuan City, a few auras from the south made Lei Ao stop in his tracks.


    There were a total of twenty-nine people, and twenty-eight of them were chasing after the other one. The aura of being hunted made Lei Ao feel very familiar, and as a result, he turned and flew away.


    The people who were being hunted were severely injured, and their cultivation bases were around the fifth level of the Mortal Realm. Anyone who chased after him was above him, so they quickly surrounded him.


    It''s him?!


    In just a few breaths of time, Lei Ao saw the person being chased down and rushed up to save him.


    "Hey, are you okay? Hold on."


    Lei Ao handed over a pill and asked: "I remember you are called Guo Feng? the disciple of Elder Yang Feng of the Rogue Alliance. "


    "You ¡­ You are Lei Ao? "You''re back?" Guo Feng came back from the dead, seeing Lei Ao was a pleasant surprise.


    "Un, who are they? Why are you being chased? "


    "It''s the people from the Tyrant Sword Pavilion." Guo Feng glared hatefully at the 28 people, his eyes were filled with rage.


    At this time, one of the people chasing after Guo Feng stood up and asked, "You are the blade faction''s Lei Ao?"


    Lei Ao''s eyes swept across, "So what? "If you don''t want to die, then scram. This young master is not in a good mood."


    "Hmph, there''s a path to heaven, yet you refuse to walk it. Do it, kill them all!"


    Without further ado, the man commanded his companions to rush forward.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Lei Ao was furious. The Grand Collapsing Sky Palm had knocked all twenty-eight of them to the ground, but not a single one of them was able to stand up.


    Guo Feng was shocked, it took him a long time to ask, "How strong are you now?"


    "Peak Saint realm. Oh, that''s right. Why are they chasing you? Where''s your master?"


    "In order to let me escape, Master perished together with an elder of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion."


    Guo Feng gritted his teeth as he stared at the members of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, wanting nothing more than to bite on their flesh.


    "What''s going on? Has the Tyrant Sword Pavilion started a war with the Ancestral Alliance? " Lei Ao frowned, temporarily putting the blade faction matter at the back of his mind.


    "It''s not a war with the Scattered Alliance, it''s a war with the entire cultivation world. The blade faction was also led by them." Guo Feng said.


    "What?" You said the blade faction was destroyed by the Tyrant Sword Pavilion? " Lei Ao was stunned for a moment, and then a murderous aura gushed out from his body.


    "There''s no time to explain. They''re planning a sneak attack on Lin Yuan City. Right now, all the sects are gathered there. Let''s hurry over."


    "Alright."


    Lei Ao pulled him up and flew towards Lin Yuan City. Before he left, he left a large handprint on that group of people from the Tyrant Sword Pavilion and then buried them in the ground.


    As he neared the city gate, he sensed an aura of boundless hatred rapidly approaching. Lei Ao was secretly shocked, the power of this aura was not inferior to his.


    "Lei Ao?"


    When that person flew over, it was the recently separated Huang Xin. At this moment, she was no longer as quiet as before, her eyes were filled with intense anger.

 C58

    "Why are you here too? "Could it be ¡­?" With a thought, a terrifying thought appeared in Lei Ao''s mind.


    "Floating Flower Palace has been razed to the ground. I can''t find a single person from my sect."


    Just like the blade faction, the Fluttering Flower Palace was destroyed, and Huang Xin came to Lin Yuan City to inquire about the situation.


    Guo Feng said, "It''s not as serious as you think. The remnants of Floating Flower Palace and Saber Sect are all in Lin Yuan City."


    "You are ¡­?" Huang Xin felt that Guo Feng looked a little familiar, but she couldn''t recall what he looked like at the moment.


    "He is Guo Feng, the disciple of Elder Yang Feng from the Rogue Alliance. Let''s enter the city first."


    After Lei Ao said this, he flew into the city first. Immediately, dozens of human figures rose up within the city to intercept him.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Lin Yuan City? "


    The people blocking him were all unfamiliar faces. When their eyes landed on Guo Feng who was in Lei Ao''s hands, their expressions changed as they shouted: "You are quite bold, quickly let them go if you know what''s good for you."


    "Don''t misunderstand, he is the blade faction''s Lei Ao."


    Guo Feng hurriedly explained. His already seriously injured body was now coughing out a few more mouthfuls of blood due to the anxiety.


    "Lei Ao? Where is Lei Ao? "


    A shadow quickly shot out from the City Lord''s Mansion and arrived in front of Lei Ao in the blink of an eye. He carefully sized him up and said with a trembling voice, "It''s you, it''s really you. You''ve returned."


    "You are... Elder Bai?! "


    Lei Ao was slightly stunned. The person in front of him was indeed the Elder Bai who brought him to Lin Yuan City to participate in the Hidden Dragon Battle. However, compared to five years ago, the current Elder Bai seemed to be in dire straits.


    His face was full of wrinkles, his complexion was pale, and his eyes lacked the spirit that a cultivator should have. Moreover, the sleeve of his right arm was empty, and had actually been chopped off by someone''s shoulder.


    If a practitioner of the saber were to break the hand that held the saber, it would be no less than crippling all martial arts.


    Anger rose from the bottom of Lei Ao''s heart once again, and he asked solemnly: "Who did it? Where''s my master? "


    "Senior Skyblade ¡­" Elder Bai''s mouth twitched. He wanted to say something, but no words came out. After a long while, he sighed, "You just came back. Go see the grand master first."


    Good. Lei Ao nodded and said goodbye to Huang Xin, then followed the White Elder to the blade faction temporary encampment.


    The blade faction leader, the blade emperor who was previously in high spirits, was currently hiding on the bed like a sick person with a palm sized hole running down his back. If it wasn''t for the fact that his cultivation was high, any other person would have died.


    Seeing Lei Ao, the Saber Emperor''s eyes lit up. He struggled to sit up, but was stopped by the few elders who took care of him.


    "Lei Ao ¡­" "You''re finally back, ahem ¡­"


    In his excitement, the Saber Emperor''s wounds ruptured, and fresh blood flowed out from them.


    Lei Ao quickly rushed forward and pressed his hand on the Blade Emperor''s Gate of Life, transferring the true qi to him and feeding him the pill.


    This was a godly pill that he wouldn''t give up. Although it wasn''t as miraculous as the Nine Revolving Heart Pill, it had good healing effects.


    The strong true qi caused the blade faction to feel a wave of comfort. They were secretly shocked by Lei Ao''s strength, and slightly sighed: "This sect is incompetent, and can''t even protect the sect. I''m so ashamed."


    Moments later, Lei Ao retracted his hand and asked, "Sovereign, when I came here, I met Guo Feng. I heard from him that this was done by the Tyrant Sword Pavilion?"


    "Tyrant Sword Pavilion? "They don''t have that kind of ability. At the very most, they are nothing more than dogs."


    Saber Emperor''s face was filled with disdain as he slowly explained the cause of the matter.


    Originally, the blade faction''s extermination was not something that happened within a short period of time. As early as five years ago, Lei Ao had only just entered the Wilderness for less than a month, but the great calamity had already arrived in the cultivation world.


    The spirit of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the various powers were all focused on this great opportunity. They all thought that it was a powerful force from outside the sect, but they had neglected the hidden threat of the cultivation world.


    Moreover, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets'' calculations were wrong. This was not a calamity that would come from beyond the heavens, nor did it come from the world of cultivation.


    "Evil Race ¡ª"


    A race that had suddenly emerged and launched an all-out war on the cultivation world was extremely ruthless. Those that didn''t surrender would be wiped out.


    This race didn''t only have humans, but also demonic beasts. Demonic cultivators were a complicated group, but they had a lot of powerful people and were generally much stronger than the ten great sects.


    The Celestial Alliance was the most powerful force in the cultivation world. In a very short period of time, most of the other sects were destroyed and only a small portion of them were forced to join.


    The strength of the evil race was far beyond the imagination of the other sects. Even when destroying those second-rate forces, there were no less than five sage realm experts.


    In comparison, of the ten great sects, besides Mao Shan and the Pavilion of Heavenly Sects, the rest of the sects only had one expert of this level guarding at most. Some sects didn''t even have one.


    Thus, after the ten sects reacted, they quickly formed an alliance to deal with it.


    But at this time, the Tyrant Sword Pavilion believed that even if it was the Alliance, they would not be able to fight against the Evil Race, so they left the Immortal Alliance and went to join the Evil Race.


    After that, almost every time the evil races launched an attack against the top ten sects, Tyrant Sword Pavilion would participate. As a member of the Immortal Alliance, Tyrant Sword Pavilion clearly knew the locations of the headquarters of the other sects.


    Amongst the ten great sects, the first to suffer was the blade faction. It was said that this was the idea of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, and the one leading the evil races to attack the blade faction was the Sword Emperor himself.


    That battle lasted for more than ten days, and the situation was extremely desperate. From Saber Emperor to ordinary disciples, none of them surrendered, and countless people died in the battle.


    The Tyrant Sword Pavilion had sent out all of their clan elders and more, but the evil race had only sent out five, all of them were at the sage realm.


    In that battle, blood stained the sky. That battle was enough to shake Heaven and Earth. In that battle, mountains collapsed and the earth cracked.


    Due to the participation of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, when they attacked the blade faction, they used a sneak attack. When the other sects realized that the blade faction had not been contacted for a long time, they quickly sent people to investigate.


    However, by the time they had rushed to the blade faction, the battle had already reached its final stage.


    In the blade faction, there were over ten thousand disciples, but there were less than fifty survivors. All of them were heavily injured, facing frequent deaths, the entire Sky Blade Mountain was razed to the ground.


    The various sects had joined forces to kill off the evil races, saving the Saber Emperor and the others, and then sent them to Lin Yuan City.


    Then, before the various sects could come up with a plan, the evil races launched another attack. This time, they attacked the remaining eight sects at the same time.


    It was only then that the true strength of the evil races was revealed to the world.


    Attacking the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the Mao Mountain Faction, respectively, sending out ten sage realm experts. Attack the other sects and send out at least three people.


    In the current cultivation world, there was no such thing as the Immortal Realm. The strongest one could enter the Saint realm, and the evil races had so many Saint realm experts. This kind of power was enough to sweep away the entire cultivation world.


    Fortunately, the Buddhist Sect, the Nangong Family, the Black Ice Valley and the other underworld clans received the message from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and quickly dispatched their experts. However, they were only in time to save the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the Mao Mountain Sect.


    As for the other sects, almost all of them were wiped out. The survivors were all gathered in Lin Yuan City.


    After a long period of time, the evil races did not launch any more attacks, and the Immortal Alliance, with the Buddhist Sect as the leader, reassembled their defensive line, focusing all of their power on Lin Yuan City.


    The Immortal Alliance was almost destroyed, and all the sects were severely injured. However, the ''Tyrant Sword Pavilion'' that benefited from it had become the strongest power in the world of cultivation in a single leap.


    When the evil race was in the demonic forest, the Tyrant Sword Pavilion had always exterminated the disciples of the various sects, and whoever they met was exterminated.


    Elder Yang Feng of the Immortal Alliance was blocked when he went out to assist the other disciples. In order to let the disciples escape, he didn''t hesitate to self-destruct and fight to the death with the other disciples.


    After listening to Saber Emperor, Lei Ao was the first to ask for Old Man Skyblade''s whereabouts, "Where is my master?"


    "Senior Skyblade ¡­" "One person blocked four sage realm cultivators and dragged them into the sky. Up until now, their whereabouts are still unknown."


    Saber Emperor had a dejected look on his face. Saying that his whereabouts were unknown was just a consolation to Lei Ao. In truth, Old Man Skyblade was basically certain that he would die.


    The Heavenly Saber Old Man had the strength of a true master. Combined with the Howling Wind Method and the Seven Styles of Heavenly Saber, it might not be difficult for him to fight against one Saint realm expert alone. But against four Saint realm experts, it was simply impossible to defeat them.


    Even if they self-destructed, they wouldn''t be able to kill off the four powerhouses. The only way was to fly up to the ninth heaven and use the pressure from the heavens to perish together with their enemies.


    Lei Ao understood that his master was probably dead. His eyes immediately turned red, and killing intent frantically gushed out from his body.

 C59

    Lei Ao, who was abandoned as soon as he was born and had never enjoyed his parents'' love, treated Old Lei as his own grandfather.


    Whoever touches my family, I''ll kill them!


    When Old Lei was bullied, Lei Ao killed Wang Ba in anger and was forced to leave the cultivation world.


    When he met the old man, the other party had treated him like a grandson, and he had treated him as a relative just like Old Lei.


    The reverse scale was touched again.


    The enmity of the blade faction being annihilated, the hatred of over ten thousand fellow sect members dying miserably, the anger of the old man in the sky who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive ¡­


    Everything needed to be cleansed with blood.


    And the first target, the Tyrant Sword Pavilion!


    During the Evil Clan expedition into the Demonic Forest, the various sects hated the Tyrant Sword Pavilion to the core, and had joined hands more than once to fight against them. Since the destruction of the sect, there had not been a single expert in the sect, and even if they worked together, they would still find it difficult to fight against the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    Moreover, the evil race still had a few experts guarding the Immortal Alliance''s territory, while the buddhist and Tian Ji Sect underworld sects all went to the Demonic Forest to support the demon clan.


    Thus, the actions of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion became more and more arrogant. In order to prevent them from encountering revenge in the future, they completely exterminated all the sects.


    Now that Lei Ao had returned, he definitely wouldn''t sit idly by. If he wanted to destroy the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, then Huang Xin wouldn''t sit idly by either.


    The two of them were at the peak of the Saint realm, and with the added effect of their divine veins, they could even kill a vicious beast, let alone an ordinary Saint realm expert.


    "Lei Ao, I know what you''re feeling, but you can''t act rashly right now. You have to think things over carefully."


    When the Blade Emperor saw Lei Ao''s expression, he knew what he was doing. With the Evil Race''s strength, he could not let Lei Ao die.


    "Don''t worry, Sovereign. No one can kill me, Lei Ao, in the cultivation world."


    "What''s your current strength?" Saber Emperor was shocked, he did not understand where Lei Ao got his confidence from.


    "When I ascended to the Immortal Realm, other than the few people who entered the Wilderness with me, no one else was able to survive after receiving three moves from me."


    After he finished speaking, Lei Ao stepped out of the hall and replied from far away, "Within five days, we will definitely destroy the Tyrant Sword Pavilion."


    As they watched him leave, the Blade Emperor and several other elders stared blankly for a long time before sighing, "This child is not someone from the pool. Senior Skyblade should feel gratified that he is alive."


    "But Sect Master, how could he fight against the evil races alone?" Elder Bai was worried.


    "Can you stop him? Let alone the fact that we don''t have that kind of power, even if I put on the airs of a sect master, he probably wouldn''t buy it. "


    Saber Emperor was also worried, but he couldn''t dissuade Lei Ao. In comparison, Lei Ao''s position was higher than his. Other than the Heavenly Saber Sect''s old man, no one else could command him.


    Lei Ao had just walked out of the blade faction encampment when he met Huang Xin. He heard her ask: "Where are you going?"


    "Tyrant Sword Pavilion."


    "That''s good. Let''s go together."


    Without saying anything, the two of them were frantically suppressing the anger in their hearts. The Floating Flower Palace was not much better than the blade faction. Although the head was still there, out of the ten elders, only two remained.


    Even Elder Feiyan, who had led Huang Xin to participate in the Hidden Dragon Battle back then, died in battle.


    As long as they had the ability, everyone wanted revenge.


    Huang Xin was very kind, but she was not to be trifled with. The hatred for the extermination of her family was the first time in her life that she felt a strong killing intent.


    As they were walking out of the city gate, several figures caught up from behind, shouting out Huang Xin''s name.


    "Master." Huang Xin turned around.


    "You''re not even going to listen to Master''s words?"


    Huang Xin''s master, the Palace Mistress of Floating Flower Palace, was a veiled lady. Her tone was sharp, and she didn''t want Huang Xin to take the risk.


    "Master, even Elder Feiyan has died. Are we just going to let it go like this?" Huang Xin retorted stubbornly.


    "Stop messing around. If you walk out of Linyuan City, don''t call me master from now on."


    "I ¡­"


    Huang Xin looked wronged, and Lei Ao said: "You stay, I''ll be fine by myself."


    "But ¡­"


    "It''s alright, it''s fine if you stay. I heard from Guo Feng that the Tyrant Sword Pavilion seems to be planning a sneak attack on Lin Yuan City. You stay behind and take care of them, just in case they make a mistake."


    "Alright then, be careful."


    Huang Xin took out a medicine bottle and handed it over. When they were cultivating on the altar, they gave each other a portion of the pill that they refused to give up.


    "Give it to your master, I don''t need it." Lei Ao did not accept it. He could tell that the Floating Flower Palace Mistress'' injuries were not light.


    The headquarters of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion was located to the west of the Immortal Alliance. Unlike the Saber Sect which had their headquarters deep in the mountains, the location of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion was extremely large and bustling.


    Under their jurisdiction, there were over a hundred small and middle-sized sects. Ever since the Tyrant Sword Pavilion appeared, they had no choice but to look up and receive their so-called "protection."


    Of course, the protection fee didn''t go far.


    These actions were a testament to the tyrannical might of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion. As a result, among the top ten sects, they were the least welcomed even though they were very strong.


    Especially after it betrayed the Immortal Alliance and joined the evil races, all the remaining powers in the Immortal Alliance wanted to eat its flesh and blood.


    With the blade faction destroyed, old man Skyblade''s life or death was unknown. Lei Ao''s heart was filled with anxiety. His originally calm state of mind was now filled with a trace of evil.


    Unknowingly, killing intent filled his entire soul and was slowly corroding his primordial spirit.


    Under the effects of his killing intent, the divine vein he obtained from the battlefield began to move. It was as if it was activated, making him appear extremely excited.


    Furthermore, after absorbing the bloodline of the vicious beasts, the blood saber, which had been sleeping soundly, had actually awakened on its own.


    It was as if the Bloodthirsty Demon Saber was paired with Lei Ao''s killing intent, giving off an aura even more powerful than that of a ferocious beast.


    As he flew up to the air above the headquarters of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, on the way there, Lei Ao dealt with the members of the Seven Barbarian Sword Pavilion.


    These people deserved to die. They roamed the cultivation world, specifically chasing after the remnants of the immortal powers.


    When meeting these people, Lei Ao only cared about ''kill''. In any case, his goal this time around was to destroy the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    The main stage of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion ¡ª The Immortal Restaurant!


    Although it was called a tower, it was actually a city. This was what the Tyrant Sword Pavilion had seen when they were established in order to remember their seniors when they ascended to the Immortal Realm.


    Of course, their true intention was only to borrow the fame of their senior. With the nature of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, they had absolutely no relation to that senior.


    If he had known that his juniors were so disappointing, perhaps that senior would have returned from another world and directly tidied up the sect.


    "Members of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, come out and die."


    In the sky, Lei Ao''s voice was like thunder, sweeping the city below like a god.


    It was very bustling, but there were no mortals around. This city was the headquarters of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, and only the high-ranked disciples and their families had the right to stay here.


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of silhouettes flew out from the city. There were even people rushing over from afar, surrounding Lei Ao.


    One of the leaders was someone he knew. Back in the Imperial City, when Lei Ao wanted to join the Saber Sect, he was obstructed in every way by the person in charge of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    His name was Hong Guang, an outer elder of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion. After seeing Lei Ao, he was stunned for a moment before sneering, "So it''s you. I didn''t expect you to come out of the Wilderness alive."


    "Who is he?" the person beside him asked.


    "The blade faction''s most outstanding genius, Lei Ao."


    Hong Guang revealed Lei Ao''s identity, immediately provoking a wave of sinister laughter.


    The meaning of his words was: If there is a path to heaven, you don''t want to walk it. There is no door to hell.


    Lei Ao patiently waited for them to finish laughing, then asked coldly: "Are you done laughing? "Then let''s go."


    "On the road? Hahaha, are you joking? " Hong first said with a face of disdain: The blade faction is destroyed, even your master died in our hands, what can a disciple like you do? So what if he was outstanding? Can a few years help you ascend to the Immortal Realm? "


    Master?!


    It would be better if he did not say anything more. The moment he mentioned Old Man Skyblade, the fire in Lei Ao''s heart flared up and he raised his palm without saying a word and slammed it down viciously.


    Although he hadn''t ascended to Immortality yet, he was still at the peak of the Divine Seal Altar. In addition to having his Divine Veins awakened, Lei Ao''s overall strength was far greater than that of someone at the Immortal Realm.


    Fury could be felt in the hearts of the disciples of the Sword Tyrant Pavilion as they discovered that their movements had actually been sealed off by this palm strike.


    If one wanted to flash and dodge the sword, one would be unable to do so. Even if one wanted to parry the sword, he would be unable to do so.

 C60

    With a loud bang, half of the Immortal Restaurant''s city was reduced to rubble. For a moment, miserable screams filled the air as the people inside the city all stopped what they were doing and flew into the air.


    The ones who luckily didn''t die, as well as the hundred or so people who initially surrounded Lei Ao, were all stuck in a blind spot in the Sky Collapsing Palm, due to the fact that they were relatively close to Lei Ao.


    At this moment, anger was written all over their faces. For thousands of years, who would dare to use force within the Immortal Seeking Tower? This was a symbol of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion''s strength, yet right now, half of it had been destroyed by Lei Ao''s palm.


    "After today, there will no longer be the Tyrant Sword Pavilion in the cultivation world!"


    Facing the encirclement of over a thousand people, Lei Ao wasn''t afraid at all. His ice-cold eyes swept over each and every one of these faces.


    Anyone who saw this look in his eyes couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. This was a demon, a god of death!


    "Kill him." It was unknown who spoke first, but over a thousand people started attacking simultaneously.


    "An existence akin to ants, do you think you''re worthy to attack me?"


    Lei Ao swept out his palm again. The shadows of the people in the sky suddenly flew around like shooting stars. Wherever the giant palm passed, there was no living being!


    One move to destroy half of the city, followed by the killing of hundreds of experts. Among these people, there was no lack of Altar Lords and Elders from the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    What did he encounter in the Wilderness? Five years ago, during the Hidden Dragon Battle, he was only at the Dao Realm.


    With their powerful strength and monstrous killing intent, none of the remaining members of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion felt despair. Facing this god of death, they didn''t even have the heart to think of escaping.


    The third time he attacked, it was still towards the remaining half of the city. Lei Ao was determined to destroy it.


    As the huge palm was about to land, a powerful aura silently rose up from the city. At the same time, the several hundred feet long sword shot forward, blocking Lei Ao''s palm.


    Entering the Saint realm!


    Lei Ao''s gaze turned cold. After withdrawing his hand, he shouted coldly, "Can a turtle hide in the city to protect its life? "Get out here and die."


    Swish! A human figure flashed past like lightning and stopped right in front of Lei Ao.


    A white-bearded old man with a calm demeanor carried a huge sword on his back that was as tall as his two hands. He faced Lei Ao and said, "Kid, is the Tyrant Sword Pavilion not a place for you to behave atrociously?"


    "Is that so? "Then let me tell you, anyone can behave atrociously here."


    Lei Ao was very displeased with the other party''s conceited attitude. The aura of someone who had also entered the sage realm instantly rose sharply, overtaking the old man with the back of his sword.


    He was at the Great Perfection Stage, while Old Man Lie had just broken through. It was obvious who was stronger among the two, and who was weaker.


    "You are truly worthy of being Skyblade''s disciple. Your strength is much higher than your master''s." A grave expression appeared on the sword carrying elder''s face. His two hands slowly clenched into fists, no longer as calm as before.


    "You are the Sword Emperor?"


    According to the Saber Emperor, the Sword Emperor was the strongest expert in the Tyrant Sword Pavilion. Furthermore, he was the culprit who led the evil races to destroy the Blade Sect.


    "This old man is the Sword Emperor. Little fellow, the blade faction has already been destroyed, what can you do by yourself? How about you join our Tyrant Sword Pavilion? This old man guarantees that your status is only below the Sect Master himself. "


    "Old man, you don''t seem to understand the situation?"


    Lei Ao sneered. In the face of his own strength as a Tenth Perfection Saint, for the other party to try and rope him in? That was simply wishful thinking.


    "The one who doesn''t understand is you." The Sword Emperor was not the least bit angry. He said, "Throughout our sect, including this emperor, there is indeed no one who is your match. However, do you think that you can destroy the Tyrant Sword Pavilion?"


    "Nonsense. I''ll say it again. After today, there won''t be any more Tyrant Sword Pavilion in the cultivation world."


    After he finished speaking, Lei Ao''s powerful aura forced the Sword Emperor to retreat. For the fourth time, he unleashed the Great Sky Falling Palm imprint, mercilessly slamming it down onto the Immortal-Traversing Tower.


    "Huh?!"


    As soon as he made his move, Lei Ao was surprised. This move came back without any success. There were still some experts below, and two auras far more powerful than the Sword Emperor''s blocked his attack.


    Although the strength of these two weren''t as high as Lei Ao, they were infinitely close to the ninth level of the Saint realm.


    "So that''s how it is, is this what you''re relying on? They are from the evil races? "


    Lei Ao looked at the Sword Emperor. No wonder this old man didn''t stop him.


    "So what if I am? The strength of the law of the jungle simply did not differentiate right from wrong. Strength determined everything. I ask you again, are you willing to join our sect? "


    "Old man, has your head been kicked by a donkey? When you destroyed my blade faction, did anyone ever shout out words of surrender? "


    Lei Ao took out his Bloodthirsty Demon Saber, his killing intent instantly rising by leaps and bounds, "You think you can stop me by relying on three entering Saint realm? Compared to a fierce beast, you two are even inferior to a single finger of it. "


    Berserk beast?


    Lei Ao''s words caught the attention of the evil race powerhouses. They, who had been guarding the city and did not appear, instantly appeared in front of Lei Ao.


    A demonic light flashed in the eyes of two middle-aged men with intimidating evil Qi. One of them asked, "Did you encounter the wild beast you were talking about in the Wilderness?"


    Lei Ao''s eyes swept across and sneered: "What does this have to do with you? Do you really think that no one knows your background? "The remnants of the Evil Dao Alliance."


    "Who the hell are you?" The middle-aged man was shocked.


    "Dao Sect, Lei Ao, you don''t need to say what you came here for, right?" Lei Ao said.


    "Impossible, the blade faction hasn''t been established for ten thousand years, how do you know of our existence?" The middle-aged man obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Hmph, you shouldn''t even exist. The encirclement and annihilation of the ancient era did not completely destroy you. Now, you have reignited the ashes. What is your goal this time?" Destroy the training world? "


    Lei Ao sneered again and again. He suddenly remembered that the middle-aged man seemed to be asking for the whereabouts of the vicious beast. His heart instantly turned cold as he exclaimed, "That''s not right. In the past, you wouldn''t accept the surrender of other powers.


    "You know quite a lot. It looks like I can''t let you leave alive."


    The middle-aged man was once again shocked. At the same time, an intense killing intent burst out from his eyes. Lei Ao knew about secrets that even the Tyrant Sword Pavilion didn''t know about like the back of his hand.


    "So that''s how it is. This is the great calamity mentioned by the man in white. Your ultimate goal is to trigger the Grand Destruction, right?"


    Lei Ao instantly deduced the evil race''s intentions. After the destruction of the ancient era, the resurrection of the Evil Dao Alliance as the evil race was still to destroy the cultivation world.


    However, their strength couldn''t be compared with that of the ancient era. It was simply impossible for them to do it. The only way was to trigger a great calamity.


    Thus, they were looking for vicious beasts. As for the matter of the great destruction, they who had been passed down since ancient times seemed to know more than even the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    They also knew that berserk beasts were the key to a calamity of destruction.


    If this matter were to be leaked out, then the Ten Thousand Clans of the Ancient Cultivation World would definitely join hands and attack them again. Therefore, the evil races had always been very careful, using the appearance of being the hegemons of the cultivation world to fool others.


    At the same time, they sent some sects to find out where the vicious beasts were.


    They were well aware that if they were only going to dominate the cultivation world, those hidden sects wouldn''t interfere. Even if they did appear, they wouldn''t join hands with them.


    However, they had neglected this matter. They had not expected the Shi Clan to still have descendants back then, nor did they expect the relationship between the Buddhist Sect and the Shang Ye Pavilion.


    Five years ago, when they were born, both the Buddhist Sect and the Shang Ye Pavilion understood their identities. However, they had yet to understand their true intentions and bases, so they had been afraid to take action lest they alert the enemy.


    Once the war began, the enemy would be completely annihilated. It couldn''t leave any traces of disaster like in the ancient times.


    Both the Buddhist Sect and the Shang Ye Pavilion were waiting, secretly notifying the other hidden sects that they were joining forces to search for an evil race''s base of residence.


    Lei Ao, who just returned from the Wilderness, didn''t know what the hidden sects were up to. They were afraid that the news would leak out, so they hid it from the other sects in the Immortal Alliance.


    Thus, Lei Ao went straight to the Tyrant Sword Pavilion without knowing anything. But with his personality, even if he found out, he wouldn''t sit still and wait patiently.


    The two middle-aged men of the evil race started battling with Lei Ao. They were at the sage realm and the violent flow of attacks caused the people of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion to be blown all over the place.


    Lei Ao fought two alone, using his absolute strength to suppress the other party. He even took the time to slap down a huge handprint on the Immortal Seeking Tower, turning the entire city into a pile of rubble.


    Regarding this, the Sword Emperor was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared. Without saying a word, he pulled out his sword and joined the battle.


    "Revenge for the death of your master! Revenge for the extermination of your sect! Today, I will slaughter you with my blood!"


    The more Lei Ao fought, the fiercer he became. The Bloodthirsty Demon Saber flew up and down, and the destructive aura it exuded caused one''s heart to palpitate. Those below the Saint realm were even forced to retreat a hundred miles away.


    On the other hand, the more the two of them fought, the more shocked they became. They never thought that the difference in strength between the two of them would be so great.

 C61

    Not only did the Sword Emperor step into the sage realm not long ago, he even used an external object.


    However, the other two had been stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer for countless years and were only half a step away from the Great Perfection Stage.


    Just half a step more and they would be suppressed and beaten by Lei Ao. What made them cough up blood was that Lei Ao''s abnormal defense, even though he could occasionally attack the enemy''s body, there wasn''t even a scratch on them.


    This was the divine vein that Lei Ao obtained from fighting on the path of martial dao. After being awakened by the white-clothed person, it taught him body refining techniques.


    It was said that this was the bloodline of his ancestors.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, Lei Ao didn''t want to investigate any further. In any case, this Divine Vein had brought him endless benefits. Its abnormal defense was far stronger than the Heavencraft Pavilion, and it could even resist the attacks of vicious beasts.


    Compared to berserk beasts, the attacks of the two powerhouses from the evil races were like tickle for Lei Ao.


    "Die!"


    Lei Ao allowed the blood blade to strike on its own. Then, he moved in a flash to the front of a middle-aged man and slapped him down from the sky.


    Soon after, the Heaven Collapsing Palm was continuously thrown out. A cloud of dust rolled away, and a huge crater of a hundred zhang deep was formed on the ground.


    There was a pile of minced meat inside the hole. It had already been mixed with the soil, so it was impossible to distinguish a person''s true form.


    As expected of a heaven-defying technique from a vicious beast, it had actually forcefully turned a Saint realm expert into meat paste. This result made the other two frightened. At the same time, they had the thought of running away.


    In a moment of absent-mindedness, the blood-red blade took advantage of the weakness to pierce through the obstructions and pierce the other middle-aged man''s chest.


    Sh * t. The middle-aged man had a bad feeling about this. Just as he was about to circulate his power and force the blade to bleed, he suddenly felt the bloodline power in his body draining out rapidly.


    The more he used his power, the faster the loss. On the other hand, the bloody blade started to emit eye-piercing bloody spots.


    In just a few breaths'' time, a Saint realm expert had been sucked dry. After a full meal of the blood blade, he circulated his energy and turned the corpse into powder.


    In the blink of an eye, only the Sword Emperor remained of the three experts, while he was the weakest.


    "Any last words?" Lei Ao asked coldly.


    "This empress has been unrestrained for half my life and has never begged for mercy. You rest and humiliate this empress." The Sword Emperor''s eyes glowered at Lei Ao.


    "Humiliate? You are not worthy. "


    Lei Ao''s body moved, and he appeared in front of the Sword Emperor. Just as he was about to make a move, a loud shout suddenly came from afar.


    "Stop."


    The voice sounded familiar. Lei Ao was stunned, but he stopped his attack at the same time.


    "It''s you?"


    When the person flew up to them, it was Gu Yue, who had fought on behalf of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion back in Lin Yuan City.


    Gu Yue had appeared to be afraid of death in the Wilderness, while Lei Ao had looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    Lei Ao hadn''t expected that Gu Yue, who feared death, would appear at this moment. According to his personality, he should be hiding somewhere.


    "You are not allowed to kill my grandfather." Gu Yue blocked the Sword Emperor''s path with her sword.


    "Your grandfather?" Lei Ao was surprised once again. This Sword Emperor and this Heavenly Saber Elder were of the same generation. They were thousands of years old, yet they had a grandson in their twenties?


    The legendary grandchild?


    "Yue Er, why did you come out? Let''s go!"


    After Gu Yue appeared, the Sword Emperor was immediately thrown into confusion. The courage from before to face death was no longer present.


    "Lei Ao, I beg of you, can you let my grandfather go?"


    Gu Yue had a pleading expression on her face. It was obvious that this grandfather-grandson pair had deep feelings for each other. This made Lei Ao think of Sang Mo Village''s Old Lei and the blade faction''s Old Man Tiandao.


    If it was him, he would also try his best to stop it.


    But... His master''s life and death was uncertain, the blade faction had tens of thousands of lives, and the cultivation world had the hatred of countless sects exterminating their sects ¡­


    There were too many factors that prevented Lei Ao from sympathizing with them. Tyrant Sword Pavilion would not perish, and they would not let down those sects that had been destroyed. The Sword Emperor would not die, and their master would not live.


    "No, I can only let you go. The Sword Emperor must die."


    Lei Ao looked at Gu Yue''s strength. Five years had passed, yet he had only stepped into the Sixth Heavenly Layer. With this level of strength, he probably hadn''t participated in the purge of the other sects.


    Gu Yue said, "If you want to kill Grandfather, you have to kill me first. Otherwise, I''ll definitely fight you to the death in the future."


    "I''ll wait." Lei Ao didn''t pay any attention to him and exploded into a strong current of air that swept Gu Yue over a hundred miles away.


    Following that, he said to the Sword Emperor, "You should know that no one can save the Tyrant Sword Pavilion today. Are you going to end it yourself or do you want me to take action?"


    "Thank you for letting Yue Er go."


    The Sword Emperor was a little surprised, he sighed and said, "In return, this old man will tell you a piece of news. Skyblade is not dead, he was taken away by the evil races, it seems like they want to force their way into his secrets."


    Master is not dead?!


    Lei Ao was shocked. He was about to ask further, but the Sword Emperor had already cut himself off.


    The emperor of a generation, a formidable figure who dominated the world for half his life. He had accomplished more than half of his ambitions, but he had met Lei Ao. From then on, his life came to an end, and he had even lost his entire sect.


    In reality, he did not know much about the evil races. As long as he could find the whereabouts of the beasts, the Tyrant Sword Pavilion would naturally lose their use of them.


    At that time, they would only die an even more miserable death. They would even be used as sacrifices by the evil races in order to cause great destruction.


    Lei Ao used his power to wrap around the Sword Emperor and did not let him fall. Then, he used the Sky Falling Palm Seal to create a huge crater in the ruins of the Immortal Restaurant, burying the Sword Emperor inside.


    Gu Yue was forced to retreat and no longer chased after him. She was probably looking for a place to hide and cultivate so that she could take revenge on Lei Ao in the future.


    As for the others from the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, Lei Ao no longer had the mood to pursue and kill them.


    After this battle, from the Sword Emperor to the Elders Guild, almost none survived. The remaining people posed no threat to the other sects.


    One could imagine the following days, with the blade faction as the leader, those remnants that had been oppressed began their counter-purge operation against the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    As for the evil races, they seemed to have given up on the Immortal Alliance.


    Lei Ao returned to Lin Yuan City and after discussing with the Saber Emperor, he set out on his journey to find the evil races.


    As long as he knew that his master was still alive, regardless of whether it was a dragon lagoon or a tiger cave, he still had to give it a try.


    Before leaving, he had instructed Huang Xin to take care of the blade faction. With Huang Xin''s strength, she would be able to do this.


    In the cultivation world, the sects that understood the Evil Dao Alliance the best were the Buddhist Sect and the Shang Ye Pavilion. Lei Ao''s first target was the Heavencraft Pavilion.


    Because he didn''t know the location of the Buddhist Sect, not to mention the Shang clan, the Immortal Alliance rarely stepped foot into the Demon Area. Only when they found the Heavencraft Pavilion would they be in constant contact with other hidden sects.


    "Holy shit, why did they only arrive now."


    Seeing Lei Ao appear, Yi Zhen was not only not surprised, he even complained about how slow Lei Ao was.


    "What''s wrong?" Lei Ao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that ¨C really ¨C he would be waiting for him halfway. He was still thousands of miles away from Heavencraft Pavilion.


    "Come on, let''s walk and talk." With that, Yi Zhen took the lead and flew towards the south.


    "Where to?" Lei Ao was full of questions.


    "Demonic Forest, come to think of it, you brat, you''re really ruthless. You actually annihilated the Tyrant Sword Pavilion."


    "Hmph, with their actions, it wouldn''t be too much for them to be killed a hundred times. On the other hand, why didn''t any of you take action when the other sects were facing a great calamity?"


    Lei Ao was extremely dissatisfied. He knew that the hidden sects had the ability to save them but did not take any action.


    "Don''t be angry, do you know why I''m waiting for you on the way?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets no longer exists."


    When the evil races had taken action against the various great sects of the Immortal Alliance, they did not let the hidden sects off either. Moreover, they had sent out even more experts.


    Just like the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the Mao Mountain Sect, once they were ambushed, they would look after themselves.


    Fortunately, although the ambush had been a bit chaotic, the hidden sects still had a deep background and quickly organized a counterattack.


    After repelling the enemy, their casualties weren''t great. The only pity was that their sect had been destroyed.


    "So that''s how it is. Then why are we going to the Demonic Forest?" Lei Ao nodded. This explanation made sense.


    "Do you even need to ask? Of course we have to help that Barbaric Ox. This time, the Evil Dao Alliance is going all out. The pressure that Yao Lin is facing is extremely great."


    "You also know that they are from the Evil Dao Alliance?"


    "Nonsense, you can even think of that with your knees?"


    "Then do you know what their goal is?"


    "You know?" Yi Zhen immediately looked suspiciously at Lei Ao.


    "I know one thing, when we destroyed the Sword Pavilion, there were two experts from the Evil Dao Alliance overseeing that area." Lei Ao said, "They are looking for vicious beasts. Their goal might be to stir up the destruction of the world."


    "What?!" In his astonishment, he forgot to fly and almost fell from the sky. Stopping, he asked excitedly, "What is going on?"

 C62

    "I''m not too sure either, but they once asked me where the Fierce Beasts were. I deduced this myself, so they should know about the destruction as well, and they caught my master."


    As Lei Ao spoke, he suddenly added, "Right, I can''t go to the Demonic Forest with you. I have to go save my master."


    "Where''s your master?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that I was captured by the Evil Dao Alliance. I''m looking for you to find the location of the Buddhist Sect, they should know the Evil Dao Alliance very well."


    "Don''t count on me. Half of the experts in the Buddhist Sect went to the Demonic Forest, including those from the Valley of Ice and the Nangong Aristocrat Clan." As for the main altar of the Evil Dao Alliance, we still don''t know anything. Otherwise, we would have already started moving. "


    Yi Zhen said, "It''s better for you to come with me. If you find someone from the Evil Dao Alliance in the Demonic Forest and interrogate them, you might be able to obtain an answer. Speaking of which, isn''t the Saber Emperor in Lin Yuan City? When did you get caught? "


    "My master isn''t the Saber Emperor. He''s the Heavenly Saber Old Man."


    "Eh, this old man is actually still alive." When he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "Why did they capture your master?"


    "I didn''t understand it at first, but when I thought about it later, I knew the reason. They must have thought my master was related to the fierce beasts, so they forced him."


    "Your master is related to berserk beasts?" Yi Zhen was puzzled.


    "I do, do you still remember that I went to the place where another fierce beast lived? Before me, my master had also been there. The last three moves of the Seven Styles of Heavenly Saber were comprehended by my master from the bodies of fierce beasts. "


    Lei Ao explained. It should be that when Old Man TianDao used the Seven Styles of Heavenly Blade, the fierce beast-like technique caught the attention of the Evil Dao Alliance and they took him away.


    "So that''s how it is." Yi Zhen was secretly surprised. With old man Skyblade''s strength, for him to be able to escape from such a place, it must be said to be a miracle.


    "Eh? Aren''t we going to the Demonic Forest? Did they fly in the wrong direction? "


    Lei Ao suddenly realized that he had changed his direction halfway through. Instead of heading south, he was flying towards the west.


    "If we fly like this, we might not even be able to make it in half a month. Let''s go to Mao Mountain Sect, there''s a teleportation formation there." Truth Realm.


    "Oh, a transmission array, you actually managed to preserve this sort of thing."


    Ever since the great calamity of the immortal world, there had been fewer and fewer people who understood the laws of space. Now, it was difficult to even find a storage ring, much less a large-scale transfer array.


    Every underworld sect kept a transfer array, but unfortunately, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was ambushed by the Evil Dao Alliance. The transfer array was destroyed along with the sect, so they could only go to the closest Mao Mountain Sect to borrow it.


    At the same time, he was also surprised by Lei Ao''s arrival. After explaining to each other, the three of them directly passed through the teleportation array and arrived at the outskirts of the Southern Demon Forest.


    "Hey Zhou Qing, did you eat the wrong medicine?" Why are you so excited? "


    After flying in the Demonic Forest for half a day, Lei Ao finally couldn''t help but ask the question in his heart. The normally low-key Zhou Qing seemed to be very different from the past.


    "You''re the one who took the wrong medicine. You''ve been training bitterly for five years and have never had the chance to use it. Now we can have a good fight."


    "Damn, you are even more violent than that monk."


    "Bullsh * t, this is called ''Exorcist Guard Dao''."


    "Just bullsh * t. You obviously want to fight, but you still have to find a reason."


    After passing through the outer Demon Forest, they entered the area of the seventy-two holes of the Demon Race.


    The seventy-two caves of the Monster race represented seventy-two Monster Kings. This was the symbol of the strength of the Monster race.


    The further in they went, the more respected the Monster King''s identity was. The outermost was the seventy-second cave master, and the innermost was the first cave master. At the same time, it was also the strongest Monster King among the Monster race.


    Ever since the Demon Emperor fell during the Ancient Era''s Immortal World''s great tribulation, the Demon race did not have any more true leaders, and they were always under the control of the 72 cave masters. Most of their power was concentrated in the first three cave masters.


    By the time Lei Ao and the other two arrived at the 72nd cave, it was already too late. All they saw was a trail of battle, and the cave had long since been destroyed, but they didn''t know if the cave master had also died in battle.


    Swiftly flying along the path of the cave, the seventy-two caves had been destroyed until the forty-eighth cave. Only then did they begin to see the demon race fighting with the Evil Dao Alliance.


    "The Monster race actually lost almost one-third of their strength. It seems the Evil Dao Alliance is very strong."


    After a brief observation, they discovered that there were a total of seventeen Cavemakers in the forty-eighth cave. It was no wonder that the Evil Dao Alliance had been stopped. It seemed that all the forces of the Monster race had been gathered here.


    "It''s not that simple. The Monster race''s true strength lies in the top 12 holes, especially the first 3 holes. Their strength is something even the Buddhist Sect dreaded going deeper, but they are nowhere to be seen."


    Zhou Qing was also observing for a while. Suddenly, he let out a cry of surprise. He pointed to the front and said, "Look! It''s that Barbaric Ox! Damn! This guy is really impressive!"


    Lei Ao and Yi Zhen followed his finger and saw Niu Meng standing in the air. The forks were replaced with a huge mace, and around him were dozens of Evil Dao Alliance experts gathered.


    Niu Meng had swung the mace to the point where not even a drop of water could trickle through. He had stalled dozens of experts, and those who were hit by the mace all retreated with miserable cries.


    "This guy''s brute force has increased again." Lei Ao felt a headache coming on. As long as Niu Meng saw him, he would definitely pull him over to spar with him.


    "Weird, how come I didn''t see anyone from the other sects?"


    Yi Zhen suddenly felt that something was strange. Before they had arrived, the other underworld sects had already moved ahead, but now they didn''t see any of them.


    "We''ll find out when we ask that raging bull. Let''s go up as well." Zhou Qing could not hold himself back, and with a long howl, he flew into the battle. "Old Ox, we''re here to help you!"


    "Go over there. I don''t need your help."


    As soon as Niu Meng saw Zhou Qing flying over, his face turned anxious and his mace danced even faster. It was as if he was afraid Zhou Qing would take his opponent, and the only thing he could do was to torture the dozens of experts from the Evil Dao Alliance who surrounded him.


    "Damn it, I got struck by lightning." Zhou Qing''s face was filled with indignation. This damned raging bull had attacked him without any discrimination, and even he was unable to get close to him.


    On the other side, they relied on their perverted defense to charge left and right. Wherever there was danger, they would go in that direction. In a short period of time, they had saved countless demons.


    Of course, the most abnormal was still Lei Ao. Just the strength of his physical body alone was much stronger than the might of a real person. Especially that heaven defying palm. If he didn''t die from that slap, he would at least be seriously injured.


    However ¡­ Lei Ao only took one palm before he stopped in embarrassment. Not only did this casual palm strike kill the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance, it had also affected the nearby demon beasts.


    "Duo, Heavenly Thunder Sword Art!"


    Seeing his comrade unleashing his divine might, causing all the Evil Dao Alliance experts to fall to the ground, Zhou Qing''s eyes immediately turned red, and over ten talismans flew into the sky consecutively, instantly forming a Heavenly Thunder Sword rain.


    Immediately, the forty-eighth demonic cave screamed again and again. There were people from the Evil Dao Alliance and the demon race, so the indiscriminate attacks did not have a advantage.


    Where did these three fiends come from? This was too heaven-defying.


    More than ten monster cave masters were still in doubt. Just who was this person here to help? Fortunately, Lei Ao had used the Sky Falling Palm Imprint to block most of the sword rain in the time of crisis, saving a lot of demon clan experts.


    In a moment, only Lei Ao and the others remained on the chaotic battlefield. The rest of the Spirit Demon race members did not have a good situation and had retreated to the side, while the Evil Dao Alliance was also stunned by the sudden attack.


    "Ahem, an accident. It was purely an accident." Zhou Qing looked around as the surroundings were ruined by the Heavenly Thunder Sword Rain, feeling extremely awkward.


    "Who are you people?" Someone from the Evil Dao Alliance asked.


    "Blade Sect, Lei Ao."


    "Mao Mountain Sect, Zhou Qing."


    "Heavencraft Pavilion, One True."


    After the three of them reported their names, the Evil Dao Alliance expert wrinkled his eyebrows, and his gaze inadvertently swept over Lei Ao, slowly saying: "There are actually survivors from the blade faction?"


    "You want to die?"


    Without mentioning it, once the sect annihilation disaster was mentioned, it ignited the fire in Lei Ao''s heart. He ruthlessly sent out a hand seal and shouted: "Hand over my master, otherwise, none of you will leave this place alive."


    "Hmph, with just you three?"


    The Evil Dao Alliance expert took out a bead from somewhere and instantly turned into a pale yellow light shield, wrapping all of the Evil Dao Alliance members inside it.


    What surprised everyone was that this strange bead was actually able to block Lei Ao''s Sky Falling Palm.

 C63

    As for the update, due to the lack of overtime work recently, there was no time to draw a time code, so it could only be updated one day at a time. Sometimes, there was no time to even eat a saved time script, so I hope everyone would forgive me.


    Everyone, please wait a few more days. No.13 has left his job.


    "What is this?" Lei Ao asked in confusion. Just now, when he had attacked in anger, not to mention a Tyrant God weapon, even a Saint level weapon would have been smashed to smithereens.


    "This should be an ancient treasure and cannot be judged by the level of the cultivation world." With a single glance, Yi Zhen concluded that this was a treasure.


    "Darling, darlings! This belongs to me, Old Ox. No one, take it!"


    Niu Meng ran over like a wisp of smoke. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the yellow bead. The word "robbery" was written on his face without any concealment.


    "If you can break it, I don''t mind giving it to you."


    Lei Ao had a nonchalant expression on his face. Although Zhou Qing and Yi Zhen wanted to do so, their offensive capabilities were far inferior to Lei Ao''s.


    Even Lei Ao couldn''t break it, not to mention them.


    "I have to take this bead." Niu Meng brandished his mace with all his might and suddenly muttered, "I wonder if it will break."


    A few black lines appeared on Lei Ao''s forehead as he unhappily scolded, "If you can move then we''ll talk about it. Do you still want to break it?"


    "Hmph, what I am holding is a demon suppressing rod that is the inherited divine tool of our clan. It is on the same level as that Demon Fighting Pestle of that monk. Don''t you believe that even if you smash the cover, you won''t be able to break it."


    Niu Meng''s words caught the attention of the Evil Dao Alliance. They, who were planning to retreat, suddenly turned their heads. The one who had spoken earlier pondered for a moment and suddenly shouted: "Attack, snatch the Demon Suppressing Rod."


    With a loud swoosh, hundreds of people came flying over like locusts, their target was Niu Meng.


    "Damn cow, I told you to show off, you''re going to have fun."


    Lei Ao and the rest gloated as they retreated to the side, putting on an attitude of watching a show.


    "Damn, after all that, I was robbed." Niu Meng was extremely depressed. He swung his spiked mace in a powerful stream of air. Not many experts from the Evil Dao Alliance could successfully approach him.


    Although there were many people on the other side, the ones that Lei Ao and the others looked at with were only powerhouses at the Saint Soul stage. This level of powerhouses did not exceed 20.


    In the entire cultivation world, only the top twelve cave masters of the demon race had reached this level. However, the Evil Dao Alliance had dropped out of the top twenty in one go.


    If not for Lei Ao and Yi Zhen''s support, it would have been difficult for Niu Meng to defend against the attack. In the end, he would have had to put in some effort to obtain the twelfth heavenly head''s assistance.


    Of the twenty Saint Rulers, seven had been killed by Lei Ao with a single slap, five had been destroyed by Zhou Qing''s Heavenly Thunder Sword Rain, and three had been besieged by Niu Meng.


    The Evil Dao Alliance lost most of their strength, which was the main reason why they retreated.


    Currently, there were less than ten experts of the sage realm remaining, but that leader still dared to attack Niu Meng. The crux of the problem was that the Demon Suppressing Rod was too attractive.


    As the clan''s inherited divine artifact, it was the first generation Divine Weapon of the Demon Emperor. Legend has it that the weapon''s soul was separated from the Demon Emperor''s primordial spirit.


    The weapon carried the aura of a Demon Emperor. Back then, the second Demon Emperor relied on this Divine Weapon to command all the demons in the world.


    Due to the existence of the Demon Emperor''s primordial spirit, the attack power of this weapon alone was equivalent to half of the Demon Emperor''s. In the current cultivation world, not to mention someone who had reached the Immortal Realm, even an immortal descended wouldn''t be able to match up to a finger of the Demon Emperor.


    With Niu Meng''s strength, it was obviously impossible for him to unleash the real might of his Divine Weapon. The Evil Dao Alliance just felt that the Demon Suppressing Rod was too much of a threat, and wanted to seize it while their opponent was not fully in control.


    Niu Meng''s strength forced the leader of the Evil Dao Alliance to personally take action. He blocked the yellow bead''s attack and relied on his super strong defense to launch a series of fierce attacks.


    At first, Niu Meng was afraid that he would break the bead, but after a few more wounds appeared on his body, his fierceness was immediately aroused. His eyes glowed with a crimson light and he snorted out a few breaths of white smoke.


    A total of seven sage realm experts besieged Niu Meng. Under the protection of the yellow pearl, Niu Meng suffered quite a bit. Unknowingly, he was unable to move the damnable bead at all even after using all his strength.


    Lei Ao and the others were all astonished. Although they hadn''t used their full strength in that big hand seal, Niu Meng''s pure strength was not weaker than theirs. Furthermore, he was even holding a Demon Suppressing Rod.


    "Yinzhen, just what kind of background does this turtle shell have?" Lei Ao frowned and asked.


    "No, I''m not sure." Yi Zhen shook his head with a worried look on his face.


    In the cultivation world, they were all at the peak of the Saint realm. In addition to the awakened Divine Veins, they could be said to be invincible throughout the entire cultivation world.


    If even they could not do anything about it, then destroying the Evil Dao Alliance would simply be a pipe dream.


    Zhou Qing said, "Although the Demon Suppressing Rod is powerful, Niu Meng is unable to display his true strength. Lei Ao, try using that blood-red blade."


    "Blood blade? This guy''s temper is really big, and even my master might not be able to control him. "


    Lei Ao sighed. As the owner of the blood blade, he felt depressed, but he still tried to summon it.


    After absorbing the essence of the berserk beasts'' bloodline, the blood blade seemed to have gone through a round of evolution. It was much more powerful than before, but at the same time, it had become lazy.


    Unless it was a worthy opponent, it would not be of any interest to him. Just like the time when he destroyed the Tyrant Sword Pavilion, Lei Ao had once summoned it.


    However, what made Lei Ao depressed was that this little guy just came out for a spin and then went back into the small world with a swoosh. No matter how hard Lei Ao tried to call him, he couldn''t come out.


    This time, after Lei Ao summoned it, it circled around the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance, as if it had no interest in it.


    At this moment, Niu Meng burst forth with the power of his bloodline. He swung the Demon Suppressing Rod and smashed it towards the yellow pearl.


    The two Divine Weapons released a dazzling light at the same time, immediately drawing the attention of the Blood Saber. It hummed excitedly a few times, then with a swoosh, it flew into the sky above the Yellow Pearl''s barrier.


    "Fuck, what a monster. Old Ox''s Demon Suppressing Rod is even an inheritance artifact. Compared to your blood saber, it''s as ordinary as a flaming rod."


    When Yi Zhen and the others saw this, they were flabbergasted. They secretly guessed at the origins of the blood blade.


    Zhou Qing suddenly clapped his hands and said to Lei Ao, "I know why you can''t control it."


    "Why?" Lei Ao was stunned.


    "Because you are too useless. Your strength is not even 10% of its power, so only a fool would be willing to listen to your commands."


    "Damn, do you really need to say it so clearly?"


    Lei Ao looked unsatisfied as he muttered, "If it wasn''t for me, how could it have the chance to show off? If it wasn''t for me, how could it have absorbed so many bloodlines to evolve?"


    The meaning behind his words was that he blamed the Blood Blade for being ungrateful. He and Zhou Qing looked at each other, laughing in his heart. This was the first time he had seen someone contend with his godly weapon.


    Looking back at the battlefield, the Evil Dao Alliance leader''s face changed the moment he saw the blood blade. He decisively gave the order to retreat, but the blood blade was too fast, it cut the yellow bead dozens of times.


    Although it was not broken, it was already on the verge of collapse. The bead seemed to be unable to withstand the blood blade''s attack.


    Even though the leader retreated at the first possible moment, the bloody sabre held on tightly to his throat. At the same time, Niu Meng also took the opportunity to escape from the encirclement.


    As for Lei Ao and the other two behind them, they were never far behind in terms of beating the dog into the water.


    Seeing that he was surrounded, the leader of the Evil Dao Alliance looked anxious. At this moment, a long roar came from the distance, and a cloud of purplish black fog billowed in the western sky.


    From the clouds, a human figure could be vaguely seen flying over at a lightning speed.


    Such a strong demonic qi!


    The faces of Lei Ao and the rest changed. This person did not need to differentiate to know that he was an expert of the Evil Dao Alliance. The monstrous evil Qi was ten times stronger than the leader.


    Before he even arrived, the aura that he was emitting made Lei Ao''s heart palpitate. His strength had definitely surpassed the Saint realm.


    "Is it entering the Immortal Realm? How can there be a person who has ascended to the Immortal Realm? "


    Everyone was overwhelmed with shock. Ever since that senior ascended six thousand years ago, they had never heard of anyone reaching such a level.


    At the same time, they were puzzled. Even at this level, wasn''t he about to ascend to another world? That was how the senior from back then left the cultivation world.

 C64

    Perhaps the Immortal World no longer existed, but once one''s strength had arrived, the rules of the Heavenly Dao would only allow one to soar. As for where one flew to, that wasn''t clear.


    It wasn''t impossible for one''s strength to resist the Heavenly Dao''s rules and forcefully stay in the cultivation world. However, it wasn''t something that a person who had entered the Immortal Realm could do.


    Even an immortal would have to possess an extremely high level of cultivation in order to resist Sky Law.


    He had originally thought that these people with Divine Veins at the Great Circle of the Saint realm would be invincible within the cultivation world.


    But now, an Immortal Level powerhouse had appeared, and it was an enemy at that. This caused them to be under a lot more pressure.


    Different from berserk beasts, although berserk beasts were stronger than Immortals, they did not have any thoughts. Moreover, they were trapped by the blood chains, and their range of movement was narrow. In the end, they were grinded to death.


    However, if it was a human that had entered the Immortal Realm, he would definitely not foolishly stay in a place and wait for their attack.


    It could be said that this expert from the Evil Dao Alliance who had ascended to the Immortal Realm was much more dangerous than the vicious beasts.


    Before everyone could recover from their shock, the purple cloud was already in front of them. The figure in the middle flashed again.


    Strangely, he did not attack the group of people. Instead, he grabbed the leader and quickly flew away. His speed was so fast that even the blade of his blood couldn''t touch him.


    "Why do I feel like he''s running away?"


    After a moment of confusion, the Evil Dao Alliance expert and the leader had flown out of their sight in the blink of an eye. They had moved in a hurry, and did not even have the time to bring the other experts away, leaving them where they were.


    After losing their leader, the group of Evil Dao Alliance experts instantly became chaotic. They were besieged by the demon race and couldn''t cause any trouble anymore.


    "I do think that he is escaping, but that aura is very strong. It doesn''t look like he was injured."


    Zhou Qing and Chu Yun were both very confused. Only Niu Meng never thought about these things, but the yellow pearl had managed to escape. At this moment, he was extremely angry and was frantically trying to get rid of the group of Evil Dao Alliance experts.


    Just then, another roar came from the distance. The source of the roar was coming in the direction of the Evil Dao Alliance expert.


    "Don''t run, the Buddha will kill you."


    Another Immortal Ascension expert. Chu Yun and the others were still in a state of shock, but upon hearing this familiar tone, they were all stunned. After looking at each other, they all cried out.


    "You don''t?"


    "Damn, this baldy came back with us. When did he advance to the Immortal Stage?"


    Everyone felt this was inconceivable. Even Niu Meng could not help but withdraw from the fray.


    With just a few words, he was already in front of him. The current him had long since lost his usual cynicism. Golden buddhist light flickered all over his body, his face was full of anger, and his eyes emitted a strong killing intent.


    "It''s you guys?"


    Noticing his companion who had just left, his unrelenting killing intent slightly decreased. He raised his head to survey his surroundings, and suddenly frowned, "They actually came to the Demonic Forest."


    Zhou Qing shouted, "Hey, hey, what nonsense are you saying? Weren''t you here at the Demonic Forest to support the demons? And what happened to your body? Why did you burn a bloodline? "


    Everyone began to feel suspicious. When they got closer, they realized that the reason he was able to step into the realm of immortals was because he had ignited his bloodline, so it was only temporary.


    However, who in the world had angered this crazy monk? This kid usually looked like he couldn''t care less about the world, but after five years of being together, they all understood him very well.


    He didn''t want to stop, and although he didn''t have any words to say to stop them, he was actually very loyal.


    Furthermore ¡­ If anyone truly provoked him, then it would absolutely be a situation where the two sides would not rest until one side was dead.


    When he was cultivating on the path of battle that year, he would often battle with berserk beasts. However, when he was accidentally hit on the face by the berserk beast''s tail, he immediately went berserk.


    A life or death attack, completely giving up on defense. A raging attack could burst forth with several times the strength of the user. Fortunately, the huge noise woke up the other cultivators, and they were barely able to drag him back.


    As for the reason why he was so mad, it was because his face had been slapped.


    Everyone didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at this result. This face of his was not an ordinary one.


    This time, he was unrelenting in his anger. His Buddhist heart had a murderous aura, it was unknown who was going to suffer.


    "Are you trying to kill that Evil Dao Alliance expert?" Lei Ao thought about it and suddenly came to a realization.


    "You saw it? Where is he? "


    As soon as this matter was brought up, the killing intent that had been curling in suddenly began to congeal within him. His eyes turned blood-red as he roared at Lei Ao.


    "He''s heading that way." Lei Ao pointed to the side of the guide and asked, "Why are you chasing him ¡­ "Hey, wait a moment."


    Before he could finish his words, he shot up like a bullet and chased after them like a bolt of lightning.


    "Fuck, what''s going on? "No wonder that fellow wanted to escape earlier. If he pisses off that crazy monk, he''ll be in for it."


    "Something''s not right, if he doesn''t stop, he''s just burning his blood, the longer it takes, the greater the damage will be to his body, and that Evil Dao Alliance expert also has the power to ascend to the Immortal Realm, it''s not that he can''t fight, but he''s constantly running, this is a little unjustifiable."


    Yi Zhen frowned and said, "If I were that strong warrior, I would definitely lead him to the place where the Evil Dao Alliance is gathered and attack him. Moreover, once he gets angry, he would lose his mind, I''m afraid that he wouldn''t be as simple as just burning his bloodline."


    "F * ck, this damn monk is causing trouble, why don''t we chase after him?"


    Zhou Qing was about to leave when he suddenly looked at Niu Meng and said hesitantly, "You don''t need to go Barbarian Cow, stay with the demon race and guard it." "Right, where are the others?"


    "Who else?" I only came here to welcome you guys because I heard that you guys were coming to help us fight, but I only saw you guys. "


    Niu Meng looked confused.


    "How is this possible? "You said that we were the first ones to arrive here?" Yi Zhen was shocked.


    "Yeah, I''m still wondering why it took so long for all of you to come." Niu Meng said.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Yi Zhen''s solemn expression, Lei Ao felt uneasy.


    "The people from the other sects should have left a few days earlier than us. Logically, they should have arrived a long time ago, but they didn''t come. There must be a problem."


    One of them really wanted to say something and said, "Moreover, the Buddhist Sect also sent people to support us, but we also didn''t see anyone. There''s still that weird look."


    "Are you saying that something happened to the sects that came to provide support?" Lei Ao asked.


    "It''s very possible that they were intercepted midway. Moreover, they can''t bear to look at the crazed look on their faces. It''s likely that the people from the Buddhist Sect suffered greatly."


    Zhou Qing nodded his head, but quickly grew suspicious again: "With the Evil Dao Alliance''s strength, how could they simultaneously stop so many hidden sects? Moreover, there are the few of us among them. "


    "The powers handed down from the ancient era are not that simple. Just think about it, at that time, the Evil Dao Alliance almost annihilated the entire cultivation world."


    After he finished speaking, Yi Zhen said to Niu Meng, "You stay here. Maybe the others will come again. We won''t stop chasing them first."


    Their speed couldn''t compare to the speed of igniting their bloodline, and they could only rely on Lei Ao''s Shadowless Body Art.


    Fortunately, the two of them didn''t have much of a burden on Lei Ao. If he used his full strength, his speed would be much faster than if he didn''t stop.


    After flying out for tens of thousands of miles, two powerful auras came towards them. The directions were originally a little off, but after they sensed Lei Ao and the others, the two auras immediately turned and flew towards them.


    "It''s Lan Hai Tong and Nangong Mengjun."


    Lei Ao stopped. From a distance, he could tell who it was based on that familiar feeling.


    After the two sides met up, Nangong Mengjun asked, "Where are you going?"


    "We''re still chasing him, but he''s gone crazy. If we don''t chase him now, he might do something stupid." Lei Ao said.


    "No?" He just met us, but his face is full of killing intent. Nangong Mengjun was curious.


    "Eh? Could it be that you did not discover any powerhouses from the Evil Dao Alliance? "


    He carefully analyzed the characteristics of the Evil Dao Alliance''s elite warriors, especially their Immortal Cultivation base and the body of the evil Qi that had turned into a black fog.


    "I haven''t met him yet. Not to mention entering the immortal realm, we would even pay attention to a true essence realm expert."


    Nangong Mengjun thought about it carefully and asked Bluesea, who was beside her, "Did you meet him?"


    Bluesea said, "I met the people from the Evil Dao Alliance, but it was too late when I arrived. There are no experts among them."


    "Too late?"


    "Yep, the experts that my family sent to aid the Monster race were stopped halfway and almost all of them were killed." After he finished, he added, "I met Monarch on the way, and the same happened to her family. The people she sent out were all intercepted."


    "Yes, our family has lost two true essence realm elders. According to the survivors, the Evil Dao Alliance has sent many sage realm experts."


    Nangong Mengjun''s face was filled with hatred. She had met the two elders who had self-destructed when she was rushing over. She had no time to rescue them.


    "So it''s like that. No wonder the last one to leave was the one who arrived earlier than you. Everything was planned by the Evil Dao Alliance."

 C65

    Lei Ao was suddenly enlightened and said to Yi Zhen: "That Evil Dao Alliance guy should be hiding somewhere, can you guess his position? It would be best to find their lair. "


    "This is impossible, even Master Ancestor could not figure out where their lair is. The evil sects either have experts who are good at star images or have methods to conceal their presence."


    With that, Yi Zhen continued, "Even if we find their lair, the experts there would be as numerous as the clouds. You won''t be able to save your master alone. A single nonstop is already enough to give us a headache, just be at ease, brat. "


    "Lei Ao''s master?" Lan Hai suddenly looked at Lei Ao with a strange expression and asked, "Is it the blade faction''s old man, Tian Dao?"


    "How do you know?" Lei Ao was stunned. He had never told anyone about this before.


    "This ¡­" Bluesea hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    "Did you meet my master?" Lei Ao''s heart sank. He felt an intense unease.


    "I didn''t." Bluesea shook his head and said, "But your master ¡­ He died three years ago. "


    "Die ¡­" "They did?"


    His words were like a bolt from the blue. Lei Ao''s face paled as he heard these words. His body shook violently, and he nearly fell to the ground. Luckily, Zhou Qing was able to catch him with her hands.


    This was indeed a big blow to him. Bluesea heaved a sigh in his heart. Actually, all of the hidden sects knew about this matter. Yi Zhen and the others could only temporarily forget about it. There was no way they could hide it.


    Three years ago, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets'' deduction of the Evil Dao Alliance''s headquarters had not progressed at all. Later, they inadvertently extrapolated the situation of Yi Zhen and his group entering the Wilderness, but unexpectedly obtained the destiny of the vicious beasts.


    However, this strand of Heavenly Secrets was not pointing to the Wilderness, but rather to the west of the cultivation world, near the Immortal Seeking City. This caused the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets'' Martial Ancestor to be puzzled.


    The same result was obtained after several deductions. In the end, when the power of the entire sect was combined, they actually found out that this matter was related to the Evil Dao Alliance.


    The Evil Dao Alliance was very strong and very evil. If they were to be associated with berserk beasts, the entire cultivation world would probably be turned over by them.


    In a moment of shock, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets'' ancestor contacted all the hidden sects and gathered all the experts before rushing over to the Immortal Traveling City.


    Due to the seriousness of the situation, the leaders of the various sects that were leading the battle were either the heads of the clans or the heads of the sects. The current head of the Ice Clan was the mother of Lan Hai Tong.


    She had heard from her mother that due to Lei Ao, she had to pay attention to a portion of the information. This information was related to the blade faction.


    Back then, many experts from various places had gathered in the Immortal City and naturally encountered the Evil Dao Alliance. A great battle quickly unfolded.


    The Immortal-Traversing City was located in the west of the cultivation world''s Immortal Cultivation Alliance. It did not have any large sects or sects, and with the Evil Dao Alliance sending out so many experts, they definitely had some tricks up their sleeves, proving that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was right.


    Fortunately, the group of Evil Dao Alliance experts did not expect that the hidden sects would know of their actions. Although they had a lot of people, they would only get beaten if they met with the leaders of various families.


    There was a messy haired old man mixed in with their team. There was not a single fluctuation of power from his body. He looked like a mortal, but more like a dead person, because there was no sign of life in his eyes.


    This person was skilled in the Soul Controlling Technique. The Lord of the Buddhist Sect, Master Ku Chan, was able to see through it at a glance. At the same time, he commanded the experts of the Buddhist Sect to chant the Heart Cleansing Technique to help the old man deal with the technique.


    At that time, the battle was nearing its end, the Evil Dao Alliance could not resist it under the cooperation of all the families, so they retreated as they fought.


    Before they left, they made several attempts to seize back that old man. However, they were all blocked by the crowd, and were not willing to retreat in the end.


    There must be something amiss about an evil sect visiting such a remote place and controlling an old man who had lost his ability.


    The old man wasn''t without cultivation, he just had his meridians crippled, and could only be a mortal for the rest of his life.


    After waking up, the old man thanked the crowd, "Thank you for saving my life. I almost became a sinner."


    "Are you Skyblade? "You''re not dead?" When the Mao Mountain Sect''s Sect Leader was young, he had met Skyblade a few times. After looking at him carefully, he recognized him.


    "The blade faction has been destroyed and my meridians have been crippled. How is there any difference between this and death?"


    The old man''s face was filled with despair as everyone fell into silence. A cultivator would find a waste of time much more difficult to accept than death.


    Seeing that the old man was ready to die, Master Ku Chan advised, "Amitabha, since you''ve accepted my offer, there must be results. Let go of everything, this might be a new beginning."


    "This old man is hiding the secrets of the fierce beasts. If I keep this body intact, it will bring disaster to the cultivation world sooner or later."


    The old man had already made up his mind and said to the Sect Leaders: "If you meet this little disciple Lei Ao one day, remember to let him rebuild the blade faction."


    With that, the first generation sect leader killed himself, leaving everyone sighing.


    They had sabotaged the plot of the Evil Dao Alliance, but were unable to save Skyblade. At the same time, they were very curious about Skyblade''s secret.


    All this time, even the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had not been able to find out anything about the berserk beasts, while Skyblade was hiding such a secret. Could it be that the Evil Dao Alliance did not kill him after they captured the blade faction?


    It was a pity that old man Skyblade had decided to bring this secret into the Infernal Realm. He did not reveal it to them at all.


    After listening to Bluesea''s narration, Lei Ao sat on the ground with a dazed look on his face. His eyes were cloudy.


    Yi Zhen and the others were apologetic. They knew about this matter, but they did not recall it at the time. At this moment, they did not know how to comfort Lei Ao.


    The scene quieted down like this. One of them truly thought of their goal. They didn''t know what kind of danger they would encounter if they did not chase after that Evil Dao Alliance expert, and now Lei Ao''s mood was extremely unstable.


    For a time, although everyone was anxious, there was nothing they could do. They couldn''t abandon Lei Ao at this time.


    Not to mention, without Lei Ao, they wouldn''t be able to catch up to him with their speed.


    After an unknown amount of time, as they were all feeling anxious and anxious, Lei Ao''s eyes suddenly shot out a strong light. Waves of killing intent surged out from his body, and was much stronger than before.


    "Not good, this kid is going berserk." Zhou Qing cried out in surprise. As soon as they saw Lei Ao''s bloodshot eyes, they knew how serious the situation was.


    Not stopping was already enough to give them a headache. Now with Lei Ao, it would be even more troublesome than not stopping was.


    Extremely fast speed, heaven-defying hand seals, a powerful physical body, and a perverted blood blade ¡­


    With these assets, falling into madness was a fatal blow to the Evil Dao Alliance.


    But at the same time, if Lei Ao were to burn his bloodline, none of them would be able to stop him.


    Whose speed was faster than Lei Ao? No.


    Who could resist the Sky Falling Palm? No.


    Who could block the Heavenbreaker blood blade? No.


    Even if Bluesea were to use all his strength to seal Lei Ao, he would not be able to last long under his powerful physical body.


    Hence, the trouble caused by the berserk Lei Ao was much bigger than not stopping him.


    Just as he wanted to persuade her, Lei Ao''s figure had already disappeared from where he stood. In a few breaths time, he had disappeared into the horizon.


    "Not good."


    Everyone was stunned on the spot, a wave of helplessness surging through their hearts.


    Trouble... It was far more serious than he had imagined!


    After a short discussion, Yi Zhen and the others decided to gather with Niu Meng, Ye Yin Yun, and the others. They searched for Lei Ao and Gu Xie''s whereabouts, and at the same time let the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets use all their strength to deduce their positions.


    Unfortunately, whether it was Lei Ao or not, they rarely stayed in the same place for more than half a day. Every time they arrived, they would only see the remnants of a battle.


    In the past few months, the Evil Dao Alliance had been selected out with tens of hidden branches, and the ones who took action were either Lei Ao or the others. The two of them had something in common, they never kept anyone alive.


    In order to prevent the Evil Dao Alliance from using schemes and tricks on the two of them, Yi Zhen and the others constantly made disruptive attacks on the Evil Dao Alliance, causing them to be afraid of the consequences.


    In the short span of half a year, the powerful Evil Dao Alliance was dealt a huge blow, and their imposing manner had also been greatly restrained.


    In this half a year, the young generation had already made a name for themselves and had been given the title of Ten Hidden Dragons.


    With Lei Ao as the leader, the remaining nine people were as follows:


    Buddhist Sect''s disrespect. Heavenly Mystery Pavilion''s One True, Demon Clan''s Niu Meng, Mao Mountain Sect''s Zhou Qing, Blood Wolf of Blood Evil Fortress, Black Ice Valley''s Lan Hai Tong, Nangong Family''s Nangong Mengjun, Floating Flower Palace''s Huang Xin, and Shang Ye Pavilion''s Ye Yin Yun.


    Apart from the sickly scholar who had died in battle, the ten people who had entered the Wilderness all those years ago were the current Ten Hidden Dragons.

 C66

    The reason why Lei Ao had become the leader of the ten Hidden Dragons was because of the great damage he had done to the Evil Dao Alliance.


    In this half a year, more than ten sage realm experts of the Evil Dao Alliance had died at his hands, and one of them had even been severely injured by him.


    The Blood Blade of the Ten Hidden Dragons, Lei Ao. This was his nickname, he was a god of death that changed the color of the Evil Dao Alliance''s discussions.


    Being second only to Lei Ao in this aspect, the number of people killed under his hands was no less than Lei Ao''s. It was just that the number of experts he had encountered was not many.


    Even so, whenever the Evil Dao Alliance heard the name "Crazy Monk", they would always step back.


    After the two of them, it was not just any of the ten Hidden Dragons.


    Ever since the great battle had happened in the cultivation world, the hidden experts of various sects had all appeared, including some young experts.


    Even if they were to compare themselves to other people, they would not lose out in the slightest. In particular, two of them were experts who were not inferior to Lei Ao and the others.


    The first was Shi Tianwu, the successor of the Misty Lock Pavilion, and also the younger brother of the sickly scholar. He was the sole successor of the Shi family.


    Whether it was talent or strength, after removing the curse, Shi Tianwu was superior to his older brother. In addition to the multiple divine meridians in his body, his potential was far greater than anyone else''s.


    Compared to the student''s calmness, Shi Tianwu was clearly an impulsive person. Regardless of whether he was right or wrong, as long as he was unhappy, he would first beat him up.


    Not only had the Evil Dao Alliance completely suffered through him, even the other sects in the cultivation world had been completely destroyed by him.


    Although he didn''t kill him, there were rumors of disciples from a certain sect getting their flanks torn apart every few days. The son of a certain sect leader was hanging naked on a tree...


    Thinking about it, anyone who heard this news would have a hard time listening to it. But with Shi Tianwu''s strength, there was no way he could win.


    Therefore, the various sects and sects secretly called him Little Devil Star, warning everyone not to provoke him.


    The other was called the Little Evil God. He did not have a name, and his entire body was emitting an evil aura. Every time he appeared, his face would be covered, making it difficult to see his true appearance.


    He had attacked the Evil Dao Alliance specifically, and his methods were even more ruthless than Lei Ao''s. Usually, some people would be tortured to death by him.


    The strange thing was, the martial art that the little Evil God was using was obviously the Evil Dao Alliance''s mental cultivation technique. It could even be said to be more exquisite than the Evil Dao Alliance''s cultivation technique.


    If they had to separate levels, the mental cultivation method of the Evil Dao Alliance would be incomplete, but what the Little Evil God used would be complete.


    Without a doubt, there must be a connection between the Little Evil God and the Evil Dao Alliance, but they were definitely enemies and not friends.


    In any case, as long as it was not an enemy, it was fine. Otherwise, if True Zhen and the rest of them had another powerful enemy, then this Little Evil God''s strength would not be weaker than any of them.


    In the entire cultivation world, there were a total of sixteen experts from the younger generation.


    Dual Evil, Four Devils, and the Ten Hidden Dragons!


    The Ten Hidden Dragons were Lei Ao and the others. The Twin Demons were Little Devil Star and Little Evil God.


    And the Four Devils were actually the four young experts of the Evil Dao Alliance. These four had once intercepted Lei Ao and the two evildoers respectively.


    In the fight against the two evil spirits, there seemed to be a draw, but in the fight with Lei Ao and the two of them, no one knew the result.


    At the very least, they were able to retreat from the hands of the raging Lei Ao. This alone was enough to prove their strength.


    Ever since the Four Devils appeared, Lei Ao and the others'' attacks on the Evil Dao Alliance were suppressed, and each time they were stopped by the Four Devils.


    But the four Devils didn''t keep fighting, they just waited for the time for the Evil Dao Alliance to escape, and then followed after them.


    Three of the Four Devils were Sky Demons, Earth Demons, and Human Demons.


    The three of them had appeared and fought fiercely against the Little Demoness and Shi Tianwu. Their strength was evident to all.


    As for the last person, he was extremely mysterious. No one knew who he was, nor did they know his appearance. They didn''t even know his title.


    The only proof of his existence was that he had once challenged Lei Ao. That time, it happened right in front of Yi Zhen and the others.


    Just like before, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets deduced Lei Ao''s position. A group of people quickly rushed over and saw Lei Ao and a young man from the Evil Dao Alliance engaged in a fierce battle.


    That person was shrouded in the black evil fog, with the strength of Yi Zhen''s group, they were unable to see through the person''s true appearance, but his strength was truly astonishing.


    They knew exactly how strong Lei Ao was when he went berserk, but this guy actually dared to resist the Great Sky Falling Palm. In terms of speed, he wasn''t much slower than Lei Ao.


    The battle didn''t last long. After Lei Ao took out his blood saber, the mysterious master immediately retreated.


    Was he afraid of the blood blade, or did he notice a group of people closing in on him?


    However, the result was still unknown. Lei Ao followed the path that he had taken and chased after him. Yi Zhen and the others could only look at his back and sigh.


    From the moves of that mysterious expert, it could be seen that he, Tian, Tian, Di, and the Three Demons were all experts of the younger generation of the Evil Dao Alliance.


    Time flowed by. Soon, three years had gone by ¡­


    Lei Ao and his unbridled rage still managed to break free, searching the entire world for traces of the Evil Dao Alliance.


    However, the Evil Dao Alliance became well-behaved. Under the suppression of the hidden sects, they hid themselves and did not come out again. All the sects could do nothing to them.


    In these three years, the record of the younger generation was the most widespread in the cultivation world.


    Dual Evil, Four Devils, and the Ten Hidden Dragons!


    The entire cultivation world was their stage, and these three years had completely established their status in the cultivation world. Even if some sect heads saw this, they would be treated as equals.


    On that day, Yi Zhen and the others had already gathered in Lin Yuan City. This was the first time they had discussed how many strategies to deal with the situation, and their goal was obviously to deal with the two troublesome fellows who had gone berserk.


    "Speaking of which, it''s understandable that Lei Ao went berserk. After all, his master was killed by the Evil Dao Alliance. "But what kind of crazy baldy is that?"


    As they talked, Zhou Qing slapped his forehead in distress.


    Yi Zhen said, "I heard that his best friend was killed. When he was assisting the demon race, he was stopped by the Evil Dao Alliance halfway."


    "His best friend? "Who is it?" Everyone showed an expression of interest.


    "Eh, he is also a member of the Buddhist Sect." Yi Zhen''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "Nonsense, aren''t the Buddhist Sect able to lead the experts of the Buddhist Sect to assist the demons?" Zhou Qing gave him a supercilious look.


    "He had a good time with the Buddhist Sect. He ate and lived together."


    Yi Zhen saw that the crowd was still confused, so he added, "Especially when we''re cooking, the two of us are inseparable."


    Hot pot?


    "Damn, he''s clearly a monk who ate meat and wine."


    Everyone was suddenly enlightened. No wonder they were invited as confidants. In a place like the Buddhist Sect where they ate everyday, if they could find another monk to eat meat, they would also burn yellow paper to worship their brothers.


    His only confidant and friend was killed in the Buddhist Sect. He immediately went crazy and chased down the entire world to kill that expert from the Evil Dao Alliance who had entered the realm of Immortals.


    Unfortunately, after a few years, that expert seemed to have disappeared.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s think about how we can wake them up."


    One of them said, "These past few years, they have been constantly fighting. Their strength has risen by too much. Even if they don''t have a divine vein, a normal Great Perfection of the Saint realm wouldn''t be able to withstand a single move from them."


    "That is the power of the Dao. Each and every one of their moves contain the aura of the Dao. Even if it is an ordinary move, it would still be heaven-shaking and earth-shattering."


    To step into the Dao with killing intent. If one was able to control that killing intent, it would be the most powerful natural law.


    Everyone became silent. Ever since they stepped into this realm, they had more or less touched upon some of the laws of the Dao, but they were definitely not comparable to Lei Ao and the other two who had been in combat for a long time.


    In terms of real strength, they had already been thrown far away. Although they were all at the same level, they might need eight people to go against Lei Ao and the other two.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t the Heart Mantra of the Valley of Ice able to dispel the heart demon? It can also be used for killing, right? " Yi Zhen looked at Bluesea.


    "It does." Bluesea nodded and helplessly threw up his hands. "But I have to be able to catch up to him."


    "Then let''s start with the bald man. It shouldn''t be difficult for us to catch up to him."


    "There''s no need." Nangong Mengjun suddenly said, "Actually, you all underestimated that monk. He did not lose his mind."


    "Why do you say that?" Everyone was stunned. This was especially so for Zhou Qing and Yi Zhen. They had personally witnessed that day''s bloodthirsty act.

 C67

    "Think about it. It''s been more than three years, and no matter how many divine veins you have, they won''t be able to withstand his burning, right?"


    "You''re saying that he automatically stopped the burning of his bloodline?"


    Yi Zhen was suddenly enlightened. He had been in an extreme situation, but now that he thought about it, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had removed his burning state, he would have long been like a sickly scholar.


    Since he knew how to remove his state of mind, it meant that he had retained his ability to think and was a clear-headed person.


    However ¡­


    "F * ck his grandmother, this bald donkey knows that we''re looking for him, but he actually doesn''t join us."


    After thinking it through, anger appeared on everyone''s faces. It was fortunate that they had been worried for so many years, but in the end, this baldy was more intelligent than anyone else.


    "The key is only Lei Ao. I''ve asked the blade faction people about this, Lei Ao values their relationship, and he was an orphan since he was young. The reason he went on this cultivation path is because his adopted grandfather was bullied, so he killed and ran away."


    At the mention of Lei Ao, everyone felt a headache.


    "I have an idea, but I don''t know if it''ll work."


    Huang Xin said: "I remember that the old man who adopted Lei Ao in the past is still in the mortal world. If we can find him, things might change for the better."


    "The problem is that we can''t keep up with Lei Ao''s speed."


    Huang Xin said: "There''s no need to chase him, we just need to find a branch of the Evil Dao Alliance and guard there. We can wait for Lei Ao to come out before we ask that old man to come out."


    "Waiting for someone to come? But who knows when Lei Ao will appear? "


    Everyone thought this was feasible, but they didn''t know how long they would have to wait. It didn''t matter to them; they just needed to ensure the safety of Grandpa Lei Ao.


    Hiding right under the nose of the Evil Dao Alliance branch, and protecting a mortal, they didn''t have much confidence.


    If that old man died because of this, then Lei Ao would truly become a devil.


    "I don''t agree, this method is too risky. If the Four Devils appeared at the same time, we might not be able to protect that old man."


    Nangong Mengjun shook her head and said, "How about this, we can bring that old man to Lin Yuan City and then send people to pretend to be the Evil Dao Alliance and lure Lei Ao here."


    "The Evil Dao Alliance is filled with evil Qi, who can pretend to be them?" Zhou Qing rolled his eyes gloomily.


    Nangong Mengjun said, "There is a person. If he is willing to help, he will definitely be able to."


    "Little Evil God?"


    Everyone instantly thought of something. If they really wanted to attract Lei Ao, the Little Evil God was the most suitable.


    However, the other side didn''t have any interaction with them. Every time he appeared, he would attack the Evil Dao Alliance and disappear like the wind. He was very mysterious.


    "This person''s whereabouts are mysterious, and we can''t tell if he''s a friend or foe. Even if we find him, he might not be willing to help."


    Lan Hai suddenly said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about Lei Ao at all."


    "What does that mean?"


    Everyone was stunned. Zhou Qing asked doubtfully, "Back when we were fighting on the road of battle, I wanted to ask if something happened between you and Lei Ao?" You seem to know him very well? "


    "What nonsense?" For no reason, Bluesea panicked as his face blushed like a ripe apple.


    Could it be that what he said was true?


    It was better not to explain. The more one explained, the more doubtful it was. They all looked at Bluesea with an ambiguous look, as if they understood him very well.


    "You all ¡­" Lan Hai stomped his feet in anger and flew out of the hall.


    "Tsk tsk, that Lei Ao is so lucky."


    "That''s right, the women of the Valley of Ice are famous for being pure and clean."


    "Motherf * cker, I have to go find a Dao-companion as well."


    The crowd teased without saying a word. Their words were becoming more and more obvious, causing the few girls beside them to blush.


    Nangong Mengjun said in a coquettish tone, "Aren''t you too far away? Why haven''t you thought of a way to help Lei Ao yet?"


    "Help what? His fianc¨¦e has already said there''s no need to worry." Oh, right. Why don''t you worry? "


    Nangong Mengjun swept Zhou Qing a glance and said smilingly, "If you were to let Hai Tong hear this, you would probably have to make an Everlasting Ice Coffin in in advance."


    "Uh, just joking. Just joking." Zhou Qing couldn''t help but shiver.


    "She definitely knows something about Lei Ao. I have to ask her first."


    Everyone recalled what happened five years ago. When they were at a loss as to what to do with the entrance to the altar, only Bluesea knew that they needed to rely on Lei Ao to open it.


    Moreover, during that period of time, her bloodline was in a state of complete awakening, and she was a lot ahead of the others.


    Even if it was a fortuitous encounter, it was still a fortuitous encounter related to Lei Ao.


    However, they found it strange. If the fortuitous encounter came from Lei Ao, then Lei Ao''s strength could not even compare to Lan Hai''s eyes. Why would he bring such a fortuitous encounter to others?


    Even though they were puzzled, Nangong Mengjun was the one who asked about it. Although the fire and ice were antagonistic towards each other, the two of them had been close friends ever since they were young.


    Because of this, Zhou Qing was also extorted several powerful runes, and they were treated as a fee to keep his mouth shut.


    A moment later, Nangong Mengjun returned with the news that Lei Ao had a peerless powerhouse protecting him. Unless he met an enemy with the strength of a vicious beast, there was nothing in the cultivation world that could threaten him.


    "A peerless expert? "Strength comparable to a vicious beast?"


    Everyone looked at each other and felt overwhelmed. It wasn''t that there weren''t any peerless experts of this level, but that they had met one before.


    The mysterious man in white who had awakened their bloodline all those years ago.


    "Could it be him?"


    Everyone understood that, but Nangong Mengjun rejected it quickly and said, "Hai Tong said that he is not that man in white."


    Zhou Qing exclaimed, "Who else?" Damn, there are still experts in this world that can compare to berserk beasts? "


    "The size of this world is not something that we can imagine. From the Primordial Era onwards, that senior from six thousand years ago who stepped into the Immortal Ascension Realm actually had some hidden experts that we do not know about."


    One of them sighed, "Martial Ancestor said that there would definitely be more than one Ascendant. However, they all wholeheartedly pursued the Heavenly Dao, so no one knew of their existence."


    "Hai Tong also said that the expert was not human." Nangong Mengjun said.


    "Not human? Could it be that phoenix that is comparable to a fierce beast? "


    Everyone was once again surprised. Zhou Qing grumbled in dissatisfaction, "If you have something to say, could you please finish it in one go?"


    "That''s all I have to say, and that''s all I know. Anyway, she told us not to worry about Lei Ao."


    "Then what should we do? The people of the Evil Dao Alliance are hiding, and are unable to increase their strength in the cultivation world. "


    Everyone was bored by the sudden loss of a target, especially Niu Meng. This guy had been bored senseless all day.


    "I''m going into closed door cultivation."


    Seeing that there was no point in continuing the discussion, Dark Cloud left the hall after saying his piece.


    At this time, seclusion didn''t have much of an impact on one''s strength. The only use it had was to understand the rules of the Heavenly Dao, and that was the legendary comprehension of the Dao.


    Even if they had the same level of strength, the deeper their cultivation, the stronger their performance would be.


    The reason why Lei Ao and Gu Qishao were stronger than them was because their comprehension of cultivation was deeper than theirs.


    Seclusion required a great amount of willpower and luck, and the only ones who chose this path were Hidden Cloud and Huang Xin.


    As for the others, they all chose to fight and gain insights into the Dao.


    This method was much faster than closed door cultivation, and at the same time, it was also much more dangerous.


    A few years had passed, and the Evil Dao Alliance from the ancient era was no longer a threat. However, Yi Zhen and the others didn''t relax at all. On the contrary, they felt an increasing pressure in their hearts.


    He remembered that before the sickly scholar died that year, he had told him that he could not stop the destruction. What should happen had to happen.


    When the evil alliance first appeared, it did cause quite a bit of harm to the cultivation world and the ten great sects were almost completely annihilated. However, compared to the great calamity, this kind of calamity was not even worth mentioning.


    Later on, the man in white explained that the so-called great calamity was not a calamity. The sickly scholar also said that a peerless expert would appear during the great calamity to prevent it, allowing the cultivation world to survive.


    Right now, the so-called peerless powerhouse had not appeared, which meant that the great calamity did not come. All the disasters caused by the evil alliance did not have anything to do with the great calamity.


    This peerless expert could be the man in white, or perhaps the person who was protecting Lei Ao behind his back, or perhaps even the hidden experts.


    The crowd speculated that they were more biased towards the man in white because he had once said that he would send them to another world and before that, he would purge the cultivation world.

 C68

    The purpose of this purge was to remove unknown threats from the world of cultivation. As for how they were to remove them, that was not something they could even begin to guess at.


    In order to deal with the impending calamity, a group of true experts wholeheartedly focused on comprehending the Dao.


    After Lei Ao and the others left, the Ten Hidden Dragons began to declare war on the Evil Dao Alliance.


    For a time, there were undercurrents in the cultivation world. In the face of Lei Ao who had gone crazy and refused to give up, they chose to endure.


    Now, they could no longer avoid the actions of the Ten Hidden Dragons because the power behind them was too great. It was not difficult for the spies in the cultivation world to search for them.


    Unless they were completely hidden from the world, then there was no need for the Evil Dao Alliance to exist.


    Therefore, the Evil Dao Alliance quickly responded to the declaration of war by the Ten Hidden Dragons, with the Four Devils as the leaders, and started a war against the entire cultivation world.


    As a result, An Yun and Huang Xin, who were planning to quietly go into seclusion, had no choice but to come out and fight.


    With the strength of the Ten Hidden Dragons, it would be unrealistic to fight against the entire Evil Dao Alliance. After all, they were powerful forces that had been passed down since ancient times.


    This could be confirmed just from the Four Devils themselves. Even the younger generation had experts of this level. How could those old demons that had lived for thousands of years be lacking?


    Furthermore, all of the Alliance Masters of the Evil Dao Alliance have the title of Evil Emperor, and the Evil Dao Alliance that came out this time did not find any trace of the Evil Emperor, so he had been hiding behind the scenes the entire time.


    Other than the Evil Emperor, the Evil Dao Alliance''s fixed positions included the Third Elder, the Five Evil Envoys, and the Seven Protectors. None of these people had shown themselves.


    The most conservative estimate was that their strength was not below the sage realm even if they had not stepped into the realm of Immortals.


    Therefore, the cultivation world''s future was not too optimistic. The Evil Dao Alliance''s previous restraint was not because they were afraid, but because they were holding back their strength. They might be worried about something.


    Now, the ten Hidden Dragons had officially declared war. Not only did they represent themselves, they also represented the forces backing them.


    As soon as these hidden sects moved, the entire cultivation world was swept away. The sects that had been persecuted by the Evil Dao Alliance all responded.


    All of a sudden, the Evil Dao Alliance became the enemy of everyone. War broke out everywhere.


    In the first big battle, Yi Zhen and his team led experts to wipe out a branch of the Evil Dao Alliance and killed over a hundred enemies. They wanted to capture and capture the Evil Dao Alliance, but unfortunately, those loyal people would rather self-destruct than reveal even half a sentence.


    Two days later, the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance led by the Sky Demons had turned a city south of the cultivation world into ruins. Not a single living soul was left inside the city, including mortals.


    After a few more days, Little Devil Star Shi Tianwu single-handedly intercepted a group of Evil Dao Alliance experts and left after the battle, leaving behind the corpses on the ground.


    In the second month, Lin Yuan City was ambushed by the Evil Dao Alliance. Fortunately, Lan Haimei and Nangong Mengjun were in the city and blocked the four Devils'' attacks. This allowed Yi Zhen and the others time to return to help.


    This battle was extremely tragic. After two days of bloody battle, as more and more experts joined the battle, the Evil Dao Alliance decisively retreated. This time, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    In the fourth month, the Little Evil God encountered the most mysterious of the four devils. When Yi Zhen and the others arrived, the battle was already over.


    In the seventh month of the same year, the demons led a large group of experts to attack Lin Yuan City. The fourth of the four most mysterious demons finally revealed their true appearance.


    Other than the heaven, earth, and human devils, the fourth devil''s title was the Evil Demon. It had once fought against Lei Ao while retreating, and the outcome of his battle with the Little Evil God was unknown.


    The Evil Dao Alliance that he participated in the battle had a much fiercer attack than last time. Moreover, besides the four of them, there were also seven Protectors.


    There were a total of eleven experts that had entered the circle, and the number of people was greater than the number of people in the circle.


    In the beginning, Yi Zhen and the others fell into a bitter battle. With the Evil Demon, Sky Demon, Earth Demon and the seven Protectors as the leaders, the ten powerhouses entangled them, while the Human Demons led the other powerhouses to launch a fierce attack on Lin Yuan City.


    Because the elders of the Evil Dao Alliance had never appeared in the world, the experts of the hidden sects didn''t participate in the battle. No one would have imagined that their opponents would send out so many experts this time.


    Even if the hidden sects received the news and rushed over, the war would probably be over by then.


    Without the protection of a group of true disciples, there was no one in Lin Yuan City who could resist the Humans and Demons. Wherever he went, Qi warriors would fall in droves.


    As soon as he saw his companions die in front of him, his eyes immediately turned red with anxiety. He charged left and right with his golden body, and even after a few assaults, he was forced to retreat.


    After a long period of time, not only did Linyuan City fall into a crisis, even Yi Zhen and the others were unable to protect themselves.


    The demons were too strong. Only the Blue Ocean Eye could deal with them, but the Heaven, Earth, and Heaven Demons as well as the Seven Protectors were not weak. They were not weaker than people with Divine Veins.


    Gradually, the eight began to turn their offense into defense, forming an alliance line, only then were they able to resist the attacks of the Evil Dao Alliance.


    As the saying went, a long defense meant certain defeat. Once the Human Demons found the time to join the battle, the eight of them would be in danger.


    "Fire God''s Descent!"


    After fighting for a long time, Nangong Mengjun was the first one to start burning her bloodline.


    It wasn''t because she wasn''t strong enough, but because the fight was really depressing. The Nangong family''s divine flame was peerless in this world, but she didn''t dare to use it carelessly.


    Why? This was because not only did they have enemies by their side, but they also had their own people. It was fine if they injured their enemies, but if one of them was unlucky and had their Sky Light ignited, it would be extremely troublesome.


    Not only her, but also Bluesea. The more powerful moves of the Mysterious Ice Formula were large scale attacks. In the battlefield, the two of them were the ones most restricted.


    Overall, he was only able to unleash about half of his true strength.


    Therefore, this was the reason why Lan Hai Tong had always taken the defensive stance when facing the attacks of the demons.


    One of them also saw this. They had tried to pull the battlefield apart, but the evil demon had firmly grasped this weakness and refused to let it go.


    Possessing the Fire God, Nangong Mengjun''s body emitted a strong heat wave, forcing everyone around her back a few hundred feet. One of the seven protectors of the Evil Dao Alliance who was fighting with her immediately took action.


    The Evil Dao Alliance was not inferior to any other family in ancient times, even when both of them were burning their bloodline.


    The fierce attacks collided with each other. Even the sky was burning red where Nangong Mengjun stood.


    On the other side, there was an imposing evil aura. One of the Seven Protectors had formed a huge Evil God form behind him, facing Nangong Mengjun''s Fire God from a distance.


    Four hours later ¡­


    The Human Demons floated in the sky above the Abyss City and proclaimed loudly with an overbearing attitude:


    "From today onwards, Lin Yuan City will cease to exist!"


    At this time, the battle had almost come to an end. The disciples of the various sects that were left behind to guard the city had all died. Only a small portion of them had managed to make it out alive.


    Only the Eight Hidden Dragons were still holding on. Seeing that there was no hope for them to save the city, they decided to give up protecting the city, forcing their opponents to the side. After opening up a distance, they displayed their true strength.


    The situation had suddenly reversed. Lan Hai''s eyes were firmly suppressing the evil spirits. The rest of them were at least evenly matched.


    Among them, Niu Meng and Blood Wolf were the ones who fought the hardest. These two were fanatics who were engaged in combat. The earlier grievances, which had been suppressed, were released in an instant.


    As their opponents, Sky Demon and Earth Demon had suffered greatly and could only gloomily choose to defend themselves.


    The words of the Human Devil caused Yi Zhen and the others to be a bit distracted. They couldn''t help but feel a desolate feeling rising in their hearts.


    Lin Yuan City, which had stood tall and upright for thousands of years in the cultivation world, still could not be maintained.


    There was no one left in the city. The Humans and Demons had begun to destroy the city. He was in no hurry to act, so he ordered his men to slowly demolish the city.


    In this way, the eight Hidden Dragons'' eyes immediately turned red. They desperately tried to turn around to stop him, but they couldn''t escape from their opponent.


    At this moment, a golden cloud appeared in the west. Along with the resounding Buddhist chant, reinforcements from the Buddhist Sect finally arrived.


    The middle-aged monk in the front wore a golden monastic robe, and had a benevolent Buddhist appearance. He was clearly a thousand miles away, and in a few steps, he arrived in the air above the city.


    With just a Buddhist prayer, the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance were sent out of the city.


    The hidden powerhouses had finally appeared!


    Although they seemed to already be standing at the peak of the cultivation world, and their bodies were also at the Divine Veins, in reality, all of the great underworld clans were hiding some true experts.


    He was an expert above the Immortal Realm, comparable even to the realm of immortals.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that the newcomers were quite strong, the Human Demons immediately retreated some distance away.

 C69

    "Amitabha, I am the Great Brahma."


    The middle-aged monk had a calm face. As he asked and answered, the experts of the Buddhist Sect behind him gradually arrived. Instead, they began to encircle and encircle the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance.


    In terms of numbers, the Evil Dao Alliance was far superior to the Buddhist Sect. However, in terms of strength, the Buddhist Sect, including the Great Brahma Sect, had a total of nineteen people.


    "Lord Buddha''s number one Guardian King, Great Brahma!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s introduction, the Human Devil couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Even One Zhen and the others were secretly speechless, they didn''t expect the Buddhist Sect to send him out.


    Although it was called a Buddhist Sect, it was actually a Zen Sect. It was an inner sect that was purely for fighting. Every person inside was an Ancient Reincarnation Buddha.


    The Buddhist Sect had the Buddha, the Buddhist Sect had the Buddha. One announced Buddhist techniques while the other focused on battle techniques.


    The Great Brahma World was the strongest Buddha under the Buddhist lord, and along with him were the 18 Arhats.


    This kind of strength was enough to sweep through the ten great sects of the past. This time, nearly half of the Zen Sect''s strength was gone. Logically speaking, for Lin Yuan City, it was a bit too big.


    With the intervention of the Buddhist Sect, both sides who were engaged in the fierce battle simultaneously stopped their attacks. The evil fiend took a step forward and appeared in front of the Great Brahma.


    The Three Demons of Heaven, the Three Devils, and the Seven Protectors stood behind him, confronting the experts of the Buddhist Sect.


    It could be seen that the commanders of these Evil Dao Alliance were the Evil Demons, and even the Seven Protectors had to attract their commands.


    "I''ve long heard of the First Protector of the Buddhist Sect. I''ve never had the chance to see him. Can Master teach me a few moves?"


    In the image, this was the first time the evil demon had spoken, his voice was a little hoarse.


    The people from Yi Zhen''s group were very surprised. After being suppressed by Bluesea''s pupils for so long, they were still in the mood to challenge others.


    "This humble monk came here specifically to exterminate the devils. Please make your move."


    The Great Brahma World still had his hands clasped together. His eyes were half open and half closed, without even a hint of fighting stance.


    It was obvious that he wanted to use this move, but the evil demon immediately felt that he had been underestimated, and angrily shouted: "That is it, Master, please receive it."


    The first move of the Evil God''s Lifesteal Finger shot straight into the center of Great Brahma''s eyebrows.


    At the same time he made his move, other than him and Great Brahma, everyone else tactfully retreated, giving them some space to fight.


    However, Yi Zhen and the others naturally would not stop fighting because of the appearance of the Buddhist Sect. To them, the opportunity to retaliate was right in front of them. It would be a pity if they did not seize it.


    As a result, the unending battle quickly continued. The only difference this time was that Lan Hai''s opponent had become a Human Devil. This gave him an overwhelming advantage.


    Even though it was in full defense, the Humans and Demons could not avoid being hit repeatedly. In the end, they had no choice but to switch opponents with one of the 7 Protectors, thus saving them from being frozen to death.


    As for the eighteen Arhats, they did not join the battle. Instead, they recited scriptures beneath the city walls to help the dead transcend.


    In the sky above Lin Yuan City was the main battlefield of the evil demons and the Great Brahma World.


    Facing the Evil God''s Life-Ending Finger, the five fingers of Great Brahma''s right hand made a flicking gesture, and the same finger light shot out, neutralizing the evil attacks.


    "Flower Plucking Finger, you really live up to your name."


    The evil demon laughed in praise. For some reason, he wasn''t in a hurry to fight. Instead, he was engaged in a martial arts battle with the Great Brahma. Every move and every move he executed required him to discuss it for a long time.


    Fortunately, Buddha was known for being good at cultivation. If it was any other person, they would probably be furious.


    Another four hours passed. The Heavenly Demon was smashed down to the ground by Niu Meng. He only managed to get up after a long while. His entire body was already soaked in blood, and his eyes were a little dim.


    After being struck by a blunt weapon like this, his whole body was drenched in blood. One could only imagine how many attacks he had received. Most likely, none of the bones in his body were intact.


    The evil demon turned around and saw that his men were already unable to hold on. Even the other experts of the Evil Dao Alliance were fighting, but they had suffered more than half of the damage from a large scale damage forbidden technique that was thrown by Lan Hai Tong and Nangong Mengjun.


    After thinking for a moment, the evil demon said to the Great Brahma World: "I originally wanted to have a good fight with master, but today is not the right time, I will see you again after the match."


    "Amitabha, why don''t you put down your butcher''s knife and go back to the shore?" The Great Brahma Heaven softly chanted the Buddhist prayer.


    "Haha, he was a butcher, why should he put down the butcher''s knife? As for turning back, hehe, we''ll turn back now. "


    The evil demon laughed dryly, gestured to the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance, and quickly retreated.


    "F * ck, you can''t win and you want to run? How can there be such a cheap deal?"


    Seeing that the enemy was trying to escape, the Eight Hidden Dragons, who had been silent for a long time, obviously did not want to do so.


    All of a sudden, the evil demon threw a yellow bead that exploded with a bang and turned into a round shield of light around thirty meters in size, firmly protecting the people of the Evil Dao Alliance inside.


    Upon seeing this familiar magical equipment, Niu Meng''s eyes immediately turned red. He shouted loudly and rushed forward to plunder.


    However, the evil demon did not fight back, after using the yellow bead to block everyone''s attack, he brought the rest of the people to quickly retreat from the battlefield.


    After all, the enemy''s strength was not weaker than the Eight Hidden Dragons, and if they were lured to the location of the Evil Dao Alliance''s forces, then it would be a counter-attack.


    Not only that, ever since the appearance of the Great Brahma, a bad feeling arose in Yi Zhen''s heart.


    For someone who had spent many years researching destiny, their intuition was very accurate. This was also the main reason why Yi Zhen gave up on chasing after him.


    "Fortunately, Grandmaster came in time. It''s a pity that those experts who died for Lin Yuan City."


    When Yi Zhen thanked the Buddhist Sect, Great Brahma returned the bow and sighed, "Three days ago, I received a notice from your sect. The Buddhist Lord sent me here, so casualties are inevitable. Fortunately, it prevented the birth of the vicious beast."


    "Eh? What berserk beast? And what did you say three days ago? This is the Evil Dao Alliance''s ambush, we didn''t even know anything before. "


    Great Brahma''s words shocked everyone, and the unease in Yi Zhen''s heart became even more intense.


    "It is indeed a flying message from your sect, saying that a fierce beast will appear in Lin Yuan City. The Buddha felt that this matter is of great importance, so he sent a poor monk to come with the eighteen Arhats, and even said that the other hidden sects will regroup in Lin Yuan City."


    Great Brahma frowned and took out a jade slip with spiritual energy fluctuations from his cassock.


    Receiving the jade slip, one of them exclaimed, "It really is a jade slip from our sect. Looking at the name ''Dao Spirit Martial Uncle'', it is strange. Dao Spirit Martial Uncle has been in seclusion for thousands of years. When did he come out?"


    "That''s not right. If it really was a message from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, then why didn''t my clan receive the same jade chip?" If I receive it, my family will definitely inform me using a secret technique. "


    Lan Hai asked. Nangong Mengjun also asked, "Moreover, when did the fierce beasts appear in Lin Yuan City? If such a thing really happens, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets should notify us as soon as possible, right? We were in the city, after all. "


    There were many suspicious points behind this matter. In the end, everyone was sure that it was a conspiracy, until one of them used the sect''s secret technique to contact the Sect Leader, Tian Zi, and got a bad news.


    After receiving a true message, Heavencraft Zi forced his way into the secluded cultivation of the Dao Spirit. However, he discovered that the Dao Spirit had already died a long time ago and there were still many jade slips scattered on the ground.


    There were no signs of a fight. The scattered jade slips must have been thrown to the ground by the killer while they were searching for something. The Dao-spirit still had a serene expression when it died, as if it was plotted to death while it was in meditation.


    Who is it? He could actually sneak into a place like the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and kill someone for their treasure? Even after decades?


    All of this was a scheme of the Evil Dao Alliance that had been carried out dozens or even hundreds of years ago.


    They had killed a Dao spirit, used a demonic technique to control a Dao spirit''s primordial spirit, and created many types of fake jade slips. It was only today that they were able to use them.


    The conspiracy that he had accumulated for over a hundred years was definitely not because of a small city near the Abyss.


    A bad premonition surged up in everyone''s heart at the same time, especially the Great Brahma. The calm expression on his face changed drastically, and his breathing quickened.


    As the number one protector of the Buddhist sect, the Great Brahma World was well aware of the influence he had on the Buddhist sect. Moreover, he had brought eighteen Arhats with him, which was almost half the battle power of the Buddhist sect.


    Was it luring the tiger out of the mountain? Or was it luring the snake out of its cave?

 C70

    First, it was to lure out the experts from the Great Brahma World or Zen sect, but this possibility was not high. Otherwise, they would have already started ambushing them when they were halfway to Lin Yuan City, there was no reason for them to wait until the Great Brahma World reunited with Yi Zhen''s group.


    As for the second reason, it was to lure out the Zen experts, causing the Zen to be empty and the evil alliance to enter again.


    Was it murder? Or to steal the treasure?


    In the cultivation world, there was not only one hidden sect. In terms of strength, the Demonic Forest, Demon Area, and the Valley of Black Ice were not any weaker than the Buddhist Sect.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, the Evil Dao Alliance would not take the risk to attack the Buddhist Sect''s important ground, especially the Zen Sect.


    It was almost certain that there was something in the Zen Sect that the Evil Dao Alliance wanted.


    What is it? Yi Zhen and the others were filled with doubts, but this was a secret of the Buddhist Sect after all.


    However, the expression on the face of the Great Brahma changed again and again. Finally, he bid farewell to Yi Zhen and the others and rushed back to the Buddhist Sect.


    The battle had come to an end. While Yi Zhen and the others were discussing their next plan, they suddenly received a message from the Sect Leader informing them of Lei Ao''s whereabouts.


    Ever since he knew that his spirit was destroyed in a conspiracy, Tian Ji Zi was extremely furious. He did not hesitate to waste his true essence to calculate the Evil Dao Alliance''s goal, but unexpectedly, the Evil Dao Alliance was besieging Lei Ao.


    The two of them were less than 700 miles east of Linyuan City. Together with Lei Ao, they weren''t cautious. Their situation didn''t seem too good.


    Attacking Abyss City was only a cover for the Evil Dao Alliance. They first stopped Yi Zhen and the others, then they used their bewitching eyes and ears to attract the attention of the cultivation world to Abyss City.


    Seven hundred miles away from Lin Yuan City was a canyon. When Yi Zhen and the rest received the message, they immediately flew over there. Along the way, they sensed the aura of the evil demons and the people, it seemed like they had met with the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance who were ambushing Lei Ao.


    In this way, Yi Zhen and the others became even more anxious. Just by putting up a show, they had already dispatched the four devils and the seven protectors. Then, wouldn''t their true goal be to activate the power of the entire Evil Dao Alliance?


    "Heavens, it''s the Heaven Evil Formation!"


    As soon as they arrived at the canyon, they were overwhelmed by the terrifying evil energy. Black clouds billowed everywhere, and the canyon was so dark that one couldn''t even see one''s hand for several dozen miles. The faint sounds of ghosts wailing and wolves howling could be heard.


    The Evil Dao Alliance''s Heavenly Demon Array originated from the ancient era, and was the Alliance''s great sect protecting array. In the past, it was precisely because of this array that the powerful Shi Family was forced to retreat time and time again.


    In the past hundred of thousands of years, ever since the Evil Dao Alliance was exterminated in ancient times, they never thought that this formation would appear again.


    The most terrifying thing about the big array was not its attack power, but the dense Evil Qi inside it. All of the Evil Dao Alliance warriors used the corpses to absorb the Evil Qi and refine it into their essence, before pouring it into the array.


    Inside the array, the Evil Dao Alliance members could use the Evil Qi to increase their fighting strength, but those who did not train in the Evil Dao would slowly lose their minds under the influence of the Evil Qi and become a tool for slaughter.


    In the past, the demonic beasts that caused people''s expression to change were refined and created by the demonic energy. Monsters that only knew how to kill had once dominated the entire cultivation world, they were no different from the beasts now.


    Even before entering the array, everyone could hear the roars of beasts. That was indeed a demon beast that was bewitched, and was now the Evil Dao Alliance''s tool of slaughter.


    However, they were curious. Was there really a need to set up a grand formation to deal with Lei Ao and Gu Xie?


    "Yinzhen, is there any way to break the formation?" Zhou Qing asked with a frown.


    "No, this array does not have a base. The evil Qi is being led by the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance, and unless we completely destroy the evil race experts inside, the evil Qi will not disperse."


    Yi Zhen was very worried. He thought for a long time but couldn''t come up with a countermeasure. Finally, he decided to kill everyone inside the formation.


    Amongst them, the only one who was completely immune to the corrosion of the demonic energy was Lan Hai. Her Ice Crystal Art was the bane of all evil beings in the world and was not affected in the slightest.


    Some of the others were able to fight back slightly, but some of them didn''t even have the slightest bit of resistance.


    Zhou Qing''s Maoshan Tao technique had the ability to clear the heart, and he activated the Five Thunder Heart Technique to similarly avoid the evil spirits. Huang Xin had inherited the Flower God''s bloodline, and the techniques she learnt focused on confusion, the evil qi had no effect on her.


    However, for those races like Niu Meng and the Blood Wolf, who were purely battling, not only were they unable to resist the demonic qi''s erosion, they were even able to attract it into their bodies.


    As a result, Bluesea had no choice but to expend a great deal of energy and circulate the Ice Crystal Spell at full power to force the evil aura ten zhang away so that it wouldn''t move an inch closer to them to protect them.


    The formation was completely dark. They could only use their soul consciousness to move forward. Just as they turned a corner, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of them, startling them into taking a fighting stance. Niu Meng, who was at the front, swung his Demon Suppressing Rod and swept it across.


    "Damn, Old Ox, are you tired of living?" "You dare to hit me."


    Hearing a familiar voice in their ears, the others forcefully retracted half of their attacks.


    "Damned monk, are you willing to show your face?"


    When everyone saw that shiny bald head, they were infuriated.


    "Tsk, that''s all your stupidity, chasing after him for so long without being able to catch up to the Buddha. It''s really useless." Let''s not talk about this first. Do you guys have any healing medicine?


    He moved closer to Yi Zhen and extended his hand. Everyone looked at him and immediately cried out.


    Nangong Mengjun blurted out, "Why did you get beaten up so badly? "He''s going to turn into a pig head soon."


    "Pfft, what are you talking about? Is there such a handsome pig?" He snatched the pill from Yi Zhen, then ran to the side to meditate without a word.


    Looking at his tattered body, there were more than a hundred wounds, and the bloody wounds all over his body were so deep one could see the bone. These were all caused by the sharp blades, and there were even invisible internal injuries that were extremely serious.


    Amongst the ten Hidden Dragons, the two strongest were Lei Ao and Eternal Rest. The only one who could contend against them was most likely Lan Hai Tong. Seeing such a terrible situation, everyone''s heart immediately became heavy. They patiently waited for the situation to turn around.


    "Tell me, how did he get injured like this?" Zhou Qing asked.


    "Of course they were beaten." Everyone rolled their eyes.


    Bluesea said, "This guy has never been at a disadvantage. If he were to be beaten up by others, he would definitely fight back desperately. I can''t imagine who in the cultivation world would be able to heavily injure him if he were to awaken his bloodline again."


    "Indeed. If we were able to awaken our bloodline like this, we would already possess the strength to ascend to the Immortal Realm. For Lei Ao and the others, they should be able to reach the same level as the sickly scholar back then."


    Yi Zhen nodded in agreement and said with worry, "Although he is severely injured, he will at least not die. I wonder how Lei Ao is, he has already lost his rationality. If he is eroded by this evil energy, he will probably become a human-shaped vicious beast."


    "Don''t worry about that guy, he''s so fierce."


    While they were talking, he had finished meditating.


    "You''re awake? "How are your injuries?" Yi Zhen asked.


    "Your medicine is too terrible, I can only temporarily suppress it. Your strength has decreased by 30%."


    He didn''t feel the slightest bit of gratitude towards this gift. Instead, he kept complaining about how terrible the pill was. He was so angry that he grabbed him by the neck and wanted him to vomit.


    At this moment, Nangong Mengjun asked, "Hey, Monk, who beat you up so badly?"


    "I''m not a monk." He glared at them for a moment, and then cursed, "Who else could it be? It''s that brat Lei Ao. Damn it, we''ve made a huge loss this time."


    "Lei Ao? "What''s going on?" Everyone stared in shock and quickly asked.


    After recounting the events of the past few years, everyone suddenly came to a realization.


    It turned out that ever since they had started chasing that Evil Dao Alliance expert alone, they had been unable to find their target for a long time. Gradually, they calmed down from their anger and no longer blindly pursued him.


    Coincidentally, at that time, he found out that Lei Ao had been possessed, so he secretly took the initiative to follow behind Lei Ao. On one hand, he could protect Lei Ao, and on the other hand, he could take the opportunity to take care of the Evil Dao Alliance.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know that Yi Zhen and the others were looking for him, but he was temporarily unable to meet up with them. The reason was that when Lei Ao was clearing the entrance of the Evil Dao Alliance, he suddenly heard a piece of news.

 C71

    The Evil Dao Alliance seemed to be brewing some sort of scheme, and this conspiracy was aimed at Lei Ao. As a result, he continued to follow Lei Ao like a shadow.


    Just a few days ago, he had discovered that the Evil Dao Alliance that originally couldn''t avoid Lei Ao had actually taken the initiative to look for him.


    When Lei Ao chased him, he would occasionally lose focus because of other matters, and the Evil Dao Alliance would turn around to provoke him, before continuing to fly away.


    From the looks of it, they were trying to lure Lei Ao somewhere. After a moment of doubt, they decided to follow and investigate.


    Yesterday, the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance had led Lei Ao to this valley. Lei Ao, who had lost his mind, had rushed into it. He had observed Lei Ao from the outside for a while and was worried about his safety.


    The evil energy did not have much effect on the Buddhist Soul Cleansing Curse, but he was ambushed not long after he had entered the array. What made him most depressed was that the person ambushing him was Lei Ao.


    Under the corrosion of the evil aura, the monster, which had originally lost its rationality, had now turned into a humanoid beast, frantically attacking Qin Lie the moment it saw that he wasn''t going to stop attacking.


    At that time, Lei Ao could no longer distinguish between friend and foe. It was as if he was fighting against people, killing buddhas, and buddhist cultivators. Behind him lay a large number of corpses, all of which were from the Evil Dao Alliance.


    Without stopping, he grumbled on the inside and was caught off guard by his opponent''s attack. Luckily, Lei Ao had only casually picked up a blade on the ground. If he had used a blood blade, he would have probably lied down long ago.


    He had tried to use the Heart Cleansing Curse to awaken Lei Ao''s consciousness, but the evil qi had melted the moment the curse words left his mouth. Helpless, he had no choice but to rush into the depths of the canyon.


    In the end, he found a maze in the valley. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw Lei Ao randomly chopping down the array. Coincidentally, the array foundation had been broken, revealing the true appearance within.


    It was a group of buildings that spanned over a hundred miles. There were shadows of people moving inside, and everyone''s body was faintly emitting an evil aura.


    After glancing at it for a moment, happiness welled up in his heart, leading Lei Ao to rush towards the building.


    When there was more than one target in sight, Lei Ao rushed over to the nearest person. He did not stop and successfully shake off Lei Ao, but instead caused the Evil Dao Alliance to suffer.


    Saying this, he forced a smile and said, "Damn it, do you know what kind of place that building is?"


    "Where?" Yi Zhen suddenly thought of something and shouted, "It can''t be the Evil Dao Alliance, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Evil Dao Alliance. Lei Ao injured me, causing my strength to drop by half, and I was besieged by the Evil Dao Alliance''s experts. Luckily, Little Devil Star attacked, otherwise Lord Buddha might have burnt his bloodline."


    "Little Demon Star? Is he here too? " Everyone was surprised.


    "He arrived earlier than us. According to him, he came with the Little Evil God."


    He thought for a while and said, "Back then, he wanted to challenge the Little Evil God, but he discovered that the Little Evil God was lured away by the Evil Dao Alliance. Now that he thought about it, the Evil Dao Alliance did not only want to deal with Lei Ao, they also want to deal with the Little Evil God."


    After all, there is no difference between the martial arts of the Little Evil God and the Evil Dao Alliance. There is definitely a close link between the two of them, maybe the Little Evil God stole something from the Evil Dao Alliance and then betrayed the Evil Dao Alliance. "


    "And then the Evil Dao Alliance lured the little Evil God here to kill in order to retrieve the treasures?" Nangong Mengjun continued and laughed, "If that''s really the case, why don''t you hide after obtaining the treasure? Don''t forget that he took the initiative to cause trouble for the Evil Dao Alliance. "


    "Yes, moreover, if he is really a traitor of the Evil Dao Alliance, there is no reason for him not to know that this is the position of the Evil Dao Alliance''s Chief Alliance." Lan Hai added.


    "Have you guys finished? "Hurry up and save him." He continued, "Lei Ao that brat won''t be able to die for a while, but Little Devil Star helped me get rid of the Evil Dao Alliance''s men, and they''ve besieged me."


    "Damn, you left him like that and ran out?" Everyone immediately had a look of despise on their faces.


    "Bullsh * t, the Buddha came out to find the medicine."


    After sending a corpse flying with a kick, everyone looked carefully and found that every corpse had been searched. It seemed that they had wronged the monk.


    "Then let''s quickly go in. Little Devil Star is the scholar''s younger brother. We can''t let anything happen to him."


    Filled with guilt towards the sickly scholar, everyone quickly flew to the depths of the canyon under the lead of the disobedient scholar.


    Before that, everyone sent a message to their own sects and families, informing them of the location of the Evil Dao Alliance''s headquarters.


    Who would have thought that their main alliance was less than seven hundred miles away from Linyuan City? They had calculated all the secrets of heaven, but didn''t expect the other party to be right in front of them.


    Deep within the canyon, the Evil Dao Alliance''s main altar was not as dark as outside. Although there was evil energy in this place, it could at least maintain a certain line of sight.


    The crowd looked around and saw that there were three areas within a hundred miles that were currently in a fierce battle.


    The first was Lei Ao, who was surrounded by thousands of experts, but he was like a god of death, repeatedly sending out his Sky Falling Hands. There wasn''t a single living person within 100 feet of him.


    The second was the Little Demoness''. The Misty Lock Tower was filled with countless absolute arts. The dreamy mist couldn''t even corrode the evil qi, and now, they were approaching the third battlefield.


    Judging from its aura and movements, the Little Devil Star had consumed a lot of energy, so it wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    The third was a masked man who was also surrounded by thousands of people. Compared to the experts of the Evil Dao Alliance, his attacks were much more powerful.


    It seemed as if what he was learning was the true evil race''s martial arts, while the Evil Dao Alliance''s was just a copy.


    He was the Little Devil God, and was able to fend off the onslaught of thousands of enemies with his own strength. After charging for a few times, he was still unable to break out of the encirclement.


    At this time, they realized that a group of Zhen Zhen Qi warriors had entered, and quickly a group of Evil Dao Alliance experts surrounded them.


    Niu Meng swung his staff and swept away dozens of people in front of him as he roared, "There''s not much evil Qi here. I can kill to my heart''s content."


    "Let''s go and save them. If they really do, then let''s stay and watch over Lei Ao." Lan Hai swung his sword and leapt toward Little Devil.


    "Well, I''m just a dairyman."


    Yi Zhen helplessly retreated to the side. Although his power was not much different from everyone else''s, all of the moves he had learned were just for defense. When it came to offense, he was far off.


    "You bastards of the Evil Dao Alliance, your Buddha is here for revenge."


    Raising the Demon Subduing Pestle without stopping, the three hundred meter tall Acalan¨¡tha Inferno was protecting behind them. Even though it could only unleash seventy percent of its power, it still caused the Evil Dao Alliance to be thrown into chaos.


    Little Devil Star, who was in the midst of fighting, suddenly saw a large group of people rushing towards him. After sweeping away the enemies that surrounded him, he probingly asked, "You guys ¡­ Eight Hidden Dragons? "


    "It''s the Ten Hidden Dragons." Zhou Qing rolled his eyes.


    "Not bad. Then, Barbarian Cow, let''s spar another day." As the Little Demoness watched Niu Meng rampage through the encirclement, the aggressive factors in her bloodline were ignited.


    Bluesea looked at him and said, "You don''t look like your brother at all."


    "Maybe."


    Speaking of the sickly scholar, Little Devil Star''s eyes darkened, he no longer cared about everyone else, he turned around and attacked the Evil Dao Alliance again, in the direction of the densest number of people.


    "You shouldn''t have mentioned it to him." Ye Zichen sighed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think about it for a while." There was an apologetic look on his face.


    Zhou Qing said, "This is the main altar of the Evil Dao Alliance after all. There are definitely more experts here than there are on the surface. Moreover, the four Devils and seven Protectors who attacked Lin Yuan City haven''t shown up. In my opinion, we should quickly rescue them, leave this valley first and then plan our next course of action."


    "Alright, I''ll go help Lei Ao." After Bluesea finished speaking, he flew towards Lei Ao.


    In the past, she wasn''t able to catch up to Lei Ao, but now that he was right in front of her, she had a 100% confidence that he would regain his consciousness.


    However, the people of the Evil Dao Alliance would not let her do as she wished. She offered to lure Lei Ao away, and even did not hesitate to reveal the position of the main alliance.


    The many experts that had besieged Lei Ao were all in a defensive stance. Their goal was only to trap Lei Ao, and not to capture him.


    Perhaps they realized that they would have to pay a huge price in order to capture Lei Ao. As for Lan Hai, he believed that they were stalling for time.


    Until now, the true experts of the Evil Dao Alliance had not appeared, including the Four Devils and the Seven Protectors who had fought before.


    And above the Seven Protectors, there were also the Five Evil Envoys, the Third Elder, and even ¡­

 C72

    The legendary Evil Emperor, and his second wife!


    During the great war of the ancient era, the entire cultivation world combined forces to suppress the Evil Emperor, but they couldn''t take his life. After sleeping for a million years, they believed that he would be able to display the power he had at his peak.


    If they did not have enough confidence, the Evil Dao Alliance would not dare to return. They had been hiding since the ancient times and had been preparing for countless years.


    The experts of the younger generation who were in the middle of a fierce battle all felt their hearts palpitating. The evil qi in the Sky Evil Array suddenly started to churn violently.


    The experts of the Evil Dao Alliance who were bathed in the evil Qi were as if they had all eaten immortal pills. All of them unleashed strength that exceeded 200% of their rank.


    On the other hand, the pressure on the group of Yinzhen to resist the evil Qi greatly increased, especially Niu Meng and the blood wolf. Being caught off guard, their blood-red eyes had already fully proven that they were close to going berserk.


    Helpless, Bluesea weighed the situation in front of him. If he wanted to break through the encirclement of thousands of experts from the Evil Dao Alliance and approach Lei Ao, he would probably need a lot of time.


    Even if they got closer, only God knew if Lei Ao would treat her like an enemy. If he didn''t give up on his injuries, that would be a good example.


    Moreover, Lan Hai Tong was worried that the blood wolf and Niu Meng wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long. In contrast to Lei Ao''s berserk mode, the Evil Qi would corrode the bodies of the people from the Evil Dao Alliance and control their minds, turning them into a killing tool.


    The blood wolf was still alright. If Niu Meng was controlled, the others would be in deep trouble. One, it was because Niu Meng was holding the Demon Suppressing Rod, and two, Niu Meng''s Eye of Destruction was something even Lei Ao would not be able to withstand.


    In the blink of an eye, he had considered the consequences. In the end, Bluesea decided to retreat and help Niu Meng and the others to resist the evil aura.


    With the addition of the Ice Crystal Art, the area within a hundred feet radius was completely covered in cold air. No matter how much the evil energy churned, it could not penetrate even a little bit.


    Before they could make their next move, a strong enemy appeared.


    The previous Four Devils and Seven Protectors had brought a great number of Evil Dao Alliance experts from different directions, completely surrounding them.


    And in the sky above the main alliance, there were five middle-aged men.


    These five people had dark green skin, but their faces were terrifyingly pale, as if this body wasn''t theirs, and didn''t have the slightest bit of life in it.


    They just quietly floated in the air, coldly glancing at the fierce battle below. Although they didn''t intervene, they still gave Yi Zhen and the others a lot of pressure. This pressure was second only to the time when they were facing the fierce beasts.


    "These five people should be the Five Evil Emissaries right? How terrifying, they have actually reached the stage where the evil energy is restrained."


    He thought for a long time. Looking at the current situation, the Four Devils and Seven Protectors alone were enough to give them a headache. If they added in the Five Devils, their chances of survival would be very slim.


    Moreover, this was the Evil Dao Alliance. In this place filled with evil energy, they could not display their full strength, and in order to protect them, Lan Hai had no choice but to use the Ice Crystal Art with all his might.


    After some consideration, Yi Zhen decided to retreat and leave the area of the Heaven Evil Array. He would wait for the seniors of his sect to arrive before he could launch his main attack.


    However, what he did not expect was that almost everyone was opposed to breaking through at this time. Even Zhou Qing, who was on good terms with him, was firmly against it.


    He never told them that the Evil Dao Alliance lured Lei Ao and the Little Evil God over, and his reason for doing so was still unknown. If they retreated at this time, then Lei Ao and the Little Evil God would definitely fall into each other''s hands.


    With the Evil Dao Alliance''s style of doing things, these two would become their killing tools even if they didn''t die.


    This was the reason why no one was willing to retreat. Lan Hai was confident that Lei Ao would appear at the most critical moment with the protection of the phoenix.


    Helpless, the crowd adopted a defensive strategy, trying to buy as much time as possible, waiting for the elders of their sect to arrive.


    At this time, other than Lei Ao and the Little Evil God, everyone else was gathered by Lan Hai Tong''s side. Only the area where she was standing was not affected by the evil energy.


    Surprisingly, after the little Evil God absorbed the evil energy, not only did he not lose his sanity, his combat power had greatly increased. He did not enter Bluesea''s circle of protection and instead flew into the air, aiming straight at the five Evil Envoys.


    Unfortunately, they were intercepted by the evil spirits midway, and started to fight fiercely in the air without saying a word.


    Six hours later, Niu Meng and the rest who were at the outer perimeter began to feel exhausted. Facing the endless attacks, the members of the Evil Dao Alliance seemed to be unable to kill all of them.


    These third-rate figures didn''t pose too much of a threat to them. The real pressure came from the other Three Devils, the Seven Protectors, and the Five Devils in the sky.


    The more they stayed still, the more worried the group of Yi Zhen''s group became. Based on the current situation, as long as the Five Evil Envoys took action, they would not be able to escape.


    "Hey, have you guys noticed that when the Little Demoness fought the Little Demoness, she didn''t use her full strength?" While circulating the Ice Crystal Art, Bluesea paid attention to his surroundings.


    She had fought head-on against the Little Demoness before, so she was very familiar with the strength of the demons. In her battle against the Little Demoness, the demons had always been the ones with the least offense and defense.


    Not only him, even Niu Meng and the others could feel that the attacks of the other three devils seemed to be far weaker than when they were attacking Lin Yuan City.


    Just as they were puzzled, the Five Evil Envoys in the sky suddenly moved, they slowly descended and appeared around the Little Evil God.


    Everyone immediately felt their hearts tighten, and stopped fighting as if it was nothing. The strange thing was that the three Devils that had besieged them also jumped out of the circle of battle to pay attention to the situation in the air.


    "Hand over the Evil Scripture and I''ll spare your life." One of the Five Evil Envoys said to the little Evil God.


    "Pei, you traitorous traitorous traitorous thief, if you want to kill me then kill me. Don''t even think about getting the Evil Scripture from me."


    When the Little Evil God opened his mouth, it was a beautiful female voice. Everyone was extremely shocked, they never thought that one of the younger generation in the entire cultivation world, would actually be a woman.


    On the other hand, there were quite a few women among the ten Hidden Dragons. Their fighting strength was not that weak among their peers.


    They had already expected that the Little Evil God would reject them, so they sent the evil spirits to deal with them, and they were prepared to personally deal with the Little Evil God.


    The demons in the sky hesitated for a moment, and then flew down to join the other three.


    As a result, the pressure on the Hidden Dragon Institute increased once again.


    Only, they were puzzled by the fact that the four Devils did not seem to have any plans to deal with them, and did not use their full strength, but instead kept an eye on the little Evil God in the air.


    The remaining seven protectors weren''t too powerful against them. They were just worried that once the Five Evil Envoys turned against them, the situation would be dire.


    The fierce battle in the air was even more intense than it was on the ground. The Little Evil God used his own strength to fight against the Five Evil Messenger, and at this moment, a terrifying power exploded out.


    Previously when she was fighting the evil spirits, she had also not used her full strength. Even when she was trapped in the Alliance, she had shown weakness and used her exhaustion to lure the higher ups of the Evil Dao Alliance out.


    "God damn, if I knew she was this strong, I would have gone to save her."


    Little Devil Star''s mouth is filled with an unpleasant taste. Judging from the power that Little Evil God has displayed, she doesn''t even need him to save her.


    "Very strong, stronger than any of us." Yi Zhen only looked at it for a moment before making his judgement. He then said, "Perhaps, only Lei Ao is comparable to her."


    "No, the Buddha can''t beat her." He looked depressed.


    "This kind of strength is close to the limits of the cultivation world. I''m afraid that even Lei Ao might not be able to win, unless he can break through the restrictions of the cultivation world and reach the true Immortal Realm."


    What Bluesea meant was that without the power of bloodlines, one could reach the Immortal Ascension Realm with their true strength. Only by combining this power with bloodlines would one be able to compete with the current Little Evil God.


    "Hey, now isn''t the time to worry about others, right?" Zhou Qing shouted, "Hurry up and think of a way, otherwise we''ll be screwed."


    "Go kill Lei Ao. Lan Hai, find an opportunity to use the Ice Crystal Truth to sober him up."


    Yi Zhen immediately made his decision. Taking advantage of the moment when the Five Evils were using the Flawless Avatar and the fact that the Four Devils'' hearts were not in Yan''s condition, it was the perfect time to break out of the encirclement.


    The little Evil God''s martial arts technique and the Five Evil Envoy''s were revealed, but they were even more exquisite, just like how she was born to suppress the Evil Dao Alliance''s martial arts. Even if the five Evil Demons attacked together, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything to her in a short period of time.


    There were even a few times when the five evil emissaries were forced into a panic by her. The little evil god knew the weakness of the Evil Dao Alliance''s martial arts as well as the direction of their moves.

 C73

    Thousands of miles away from the Evil Dao Alliance, a representative sect in the cultivation world was being urgently deployed. They pulled out experts and headed towards Lin Yuan City.


    Especially the Buddhist Sect, they were almost all dispatched, and their leader was still the Great Brahma. This merciful Buddha actually revealed a heavy killing intent at this moment.


    Behind him followed the one hundred and eight Arhats, seventy-two Venerable Ones, and thirty-six Deities.


    After returning from Lin Yuan City, the Great Brahma World did not return to the Buddhist Sect and received a message from the Buddha on the way back.


    Buddhist Sect... Sneak attack!


    The evil path alliance sent out their envoys, the Great Brahma and one hundred and eight arhats, then the Third Elder personally led many experts to barge into the Buddhist Sect.


    Without any preparation, even if the Zen sect had powerful combat strength, the evil alliance was still caught off guard.


    During the battle, the Evil Dao Alliance had not hesitated to lay down the Concealment Formation, cutting off all communication, and only withdrew after the battle had ended.


    The most unexpected thing was that the Evil Dao Alliance did not want to forcefully attack the Buddhist Sect. Just like they had attacked Lin Yuan City, the invasion of the Buddhist Sect was just a cover on the surface.


    Their real intention was to draw out the remaining experts of the Buddhist Sect and then charge straight towards the restricted area of the Buddhist Sect.


    That place was the biggest secret of the Buddhist Sect, and even the other underworld clans were not aware of it. However, the Evil Dao Alliance was very clear about it and broke the defense of the forbidden area as fast as lightning.


    By the time the Buddha finally reacted, the Third Elder had already gotten what he wanted. Without hesitation, he abandoned his fellow sect members and the three of them ran away separately.


    When Great Brahma received the message, he learned that the several Elders guarding the forbidden area had all died a violent death. Moreover, the things taken by the Evil Dao Alliance concerned the safety of the entire cultivation world.


    This time, even the most merciful of buddhas had to put away their kindness in order to kill off evil.


    Evil Dao Alliance ¡ª


    The five Evil Realm envoys had not fought for a long time, but the Little Evil God had become more and more courageous as time went on.


    "Looks like capturing them alive is impossible. Everyone, prepare to make your move." One of the Five Evil Envoys said.


    Another Demon Envoy said, "It should have been like this a long time ago. The rebirth of a Great Emperor is inevitable, we can''t stop it even if we didn''t have her."


    The five of them joined forces and surrounded the Little Evil God in five different directions, and each of them held an item in their hands.


    It seemed to be a broken piece of a weapon. It had a sword hilt, sword tip, and other parts.


    It was only a broken weapon, so there was nothing much to pay attention to. However, when the Little Evil God saw the Five Evil Envoys take out these things, his expression immediately changed.


    "Sky Evil Sword Fragment, how is this possible ¡­"


    "Nothing is impossible, we started to search for the Heavenly Evil Sword fragments since the ancient times, you wouldn''t think that, in the ancient times, even when we were faced with a crisis, we did not bring it out to use."


    One of the Evil Emissaries laughed out loud: "Actually, it''s not that it wasn''t used, but it was used a long time ago. Back then when the Emperor was fighting with the Shi Family Head, the Heavenly Evil Sword fragment was sealed by the Shi Family. Only now did it completely get unsealed."


    "Hmph, even if the Heavenly Evil Sword is just a fragment, with your strength, you can forget about unleashing its true power."


    The Little Evil God laughed coldly and pounced towards the nearest Evil Envoy.


    However, just as she moved, a sense of danger came from all four directions at the same time. Startled, she quickly stopped and brandished her longsword. The clanging sounds of the swords beside her could be heard.


    It was a sword miss, other than the Evil Envoy in front, the rest of the four Evil Emissaries shot out a powerful sword miss at the same time.


    With just one attack, the Little Evil God Sword was injured. Su Yun spat out three large mouthfuls of blood, his body shook violently for a few moments, but he was still able to barely stay in the air.


    So strong... Is this the power of the Heavenly Evil Sword?


    The Little Evil God couldn''t help but lament in his heart. Ancestor, if you were alive in heaven, why would you let the Holy Sword slaughter your own descendants?


    In the blink of an eye, the situation had reversed!


    An unexpected change caught Yi Zhen and the others unawares. In the blink of an eye, the little Evil God, whose glory had been limitless just a moment ago, was severely injured and could not continue to fight.


    "What is that? "Damn it." He was shocked, and the Demon Fighter Pestle in his hand began to buzz. A thought was transmitted to his mind from the vibrations of the pestle.


    That seems to be ¡­ Scared?


    He couldn''t believe it, the Demon Fighter Pestle was the supreme buddhist treasure of the buddhist faith, how could it be afraid of an incomplete fragment?


    "Howl, baby, be quiet." Niu Meng was also comforting the Demon Suppressing Rod.


    It was not only the Demon Subduing Pestle, but since the appearance of the Tian Xie Sword Fragment, almost everyone''s weapons were showing signs of fear.


    The only thing that was fine was Lei Ao''s Blood Blade and Lan Hai Tong''s Heavenly Crystal Sword.


    The fluctuations coming from the Sky Crystal Sword was not due to fear, but excitement, as though it was trying to fight with the Heaven Evil Sword.


    The divine artifacts of the Valley of Ice were actually this much more powerful than those of other families?!


    The crowd didn''t have time to ask. Right now, they had to think of a foolproof plan to deal with the sudden change in events.


    In the air, the Five Evil Envoys looked at the Little Evil God with disdain, and said: "One last time, hand over the Evil Scripture, or else you will die without a complete corpse."


    "Pei, since the day I took the sword, I have never been afraid of death. What you all want is not the Evil Scripture, do not think that I do not know of your tricks."


    The Little Evil God spat out a mouthful of blood as he reached out to touch his left wrist, where a black silk cloth was tied.


    Looking at her actions, it seemed that she wanted to untie the silk, this action made the Five Evil Messenger''s face change, and he raised the piece of the Heaven Evil Sword in his hand.


    "Since you''re so stubborn, then go die."


    In the blink of an eye, five sharp swords shot towards the Little Evil God like a ray of light, their speed was so fast that she had no chance to remove the silk.


    At such a close distance and with such speed, forget about severely injured bodies, even if it were the Little Evil God who was at his peak, he could only close his eyes and wait for death.


    In the midst of her despair, a shadow suddenly appeared before her. Following which, her shoulders sunk and she couldn''t help but fall due to the immense pressure.


    Coincidentally, she managed to dodge the attack of the Heavenly Demon Sword, but her savior managed to take five powerful sword qi strikes on her behalf.


    Puff puff puff ¡­


    Five continuous spurts of blood burst out in the air, the figure swayed a few times, unexpectedly still had the ability to move, after landing on the ground, he quickly pulled the Little Evil God along as he flew out.


    "It''s you?!"


    When the Little Evil God saw the face of that person, he immediately cried out in alarm, and even Yi Zhen and the others were confused.


    The one who saved them was actually the head of the Four Devils, the Evil Demon.


    What they didn''t expect was that at the same time the demons moved, the other three devils actually abandoned one of them, and rushed towards the seven Protectors.


    "What''s going on? Inverse? " Everyone was perplexed.


    After being stunned for a moment, the Five Evil Envoys reacted, and shouted: "Four Devils, how dare you betray the Emperor?"


    "Cough ¡­" We have never served him before, and if you truly want to betray us, it should be you who betrayed our Lord Evil Ancestor. "


    The evil demon coughed out blood, but tenaciously answered the five Evil Envoys.


    "Big brother, we''ll block here. Quickly bring Fifth Sister away."


    The attacks of the other three devils were extremely vicious, killing three Protectors in an instant.


    "Fifth sister, you should leave. Big brother won''t be able to leave ¡­" The evil demon revealed a mournful smile, "Forgive us, but we will always hide it from you."


    "Large... Brother, you guys ¡­ "Why?"


    At some point, the Little Evil God had taken off her mask and was using her hands to stroke the five bloody wounds on the Evil Demon''s body. Her pretty face was covered with tears.


    Once upon a time, she hated her four brothers for being cowardly and for defying the Evil Dao Alliance ¡­


    Once upon a time, she hardened her heart to sever her brotherly feelings ¡­


    Once upon a time, every time they met, they would not stop until one of them died ¡­


    Once upon a time...


    However, when everything went against his expectations, tears of regret began to well up.


    "We... Even if they died, they would still be the elite of the evil races, and would not lose face for their ancestors. The reason why I joined the Evil Dao Alliance is to destroy the body of the Evil Emperor that is in deep sleep. "


    Halfway through his words, the Evil Demon spat out a large mouthful of blood and continued, "Unfortunately, we failed. Until now, we still haven''t found out where the Evil Emperor slept ¡­"


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Big brother, you support. I''ll bring you out and we''ll fight together in the future."


    The Little Evil God used all its strength to support the evil demon and wobbled out.


    "Don''t waste your energy, listen to your big brother finish." The Evil Demon struggled free from the Little Evil God, and said intermittently: "After being struck by the Sky Evil Sword, the life vein of the big sword has been broken, we cannot live anymore, we can all die, but you cannot, you must escape."


    "Listen up, the Third Elder ambushed the Buddhist Sect and took away the vicious beasts. The Evil Emperor''s revival cannot be stopped, the only one who can fight against him is you, and right now the Third Elder is on the way back. You must work with the people in the cultivation world to have hope of escaping."


    "No, I''m not leaving." The Little Evil God shook his head with all his might.


    "Stop messing around. If you die, will you be able to face your ancestors?" The evil spirits roared, but in their excitement, they continued to cough out blood.


    At this moment, a tragic roar came from not too far away, "Fifth Sister, let''s go."


    With a "hong" sound, the Evil Humans self-destructed their primordial spirit with an Evil Envoy in their arms.


    "What are you hesitating for? Do we have to sacrifice ourselves for nothing? " The Little Demoness pulled the Little Evil God and pushed it towards Yi Zhen''s group.


    "None of you should even think of escaping." An Evil Emissary had arrived nearby without anyone noticing. The Heavenly Evil Sword fragments emitted a glow as they prepared the Little Evil God.


    "Don''t even think about succeeding." With a loud roar, the Earth Demon started to self-destruct midway towards the Demon Envoy. The powerful explosion caused the Demon Envoy to fly back with serious injuries.


    In the blink of an eye, two of the four Devils had already died, and other than the ones who couldn''t fight, the Heavenly Demons had to fight alone against the many Protectors and Demonic Envoys.


    This was a near certain death situation, and the Sky Demon never thought that he would be able to leave this place alive.


    "Ten Hidden Dragons, I have opened a path for you. I hope you can take Fifth Sister away, please." The Heavenly Demon glanced in the direction of Yi Zhen and the others, before slowly spitting out these words.


    He then rushed towards the enemy without looking back.


    Another loud sound rang out as the Heavenly Demon brought the two protectors and the Demon Envoy to hell.


    What a tragic battle. The whole process took less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea. The Three Demons'' sacrifice gave the True One an opportunity to fight his way out of the encirclement.


    One of the Five Evil Envoy died and one was heavily injured. Only two of the Seven Protectors remained, and both of them were injured.


    The remaining people couldn''t threaten them at all. Before anyone could make a sound, Lan Hai pounced towards Lei Ao. Niu Meng and the blood wolf blocked one evil emissary each. Nangong Mengjun fought against the two protectors alone.


    The rest of the people moved towards the Little Evil God at the same time.


    The two Evil Envoys seemed to have steeled their hearts to put the Little Evil God to death. They endured the fierce attacks with all their might and sent out two sword attacks towards the Little Evil God from two different directions.


    Crap, this sword could only be blocked by Bluesea''s Heavenly Crystal Sword.


    Yi Zhen and the others were shocked. Even if they managed to make it in time, they would not be able to cancel the sword move. However, Bluesea had just left and the water was far from being able to save him.


    Clang. Clang.


    The sound of a sharp weapon striking flesh rang out, but the Little Evil God was not hit. The first sword strike was blocked by the Evil Demon, and his heavily injured body did not even have the strength to stand up.


    As for the other sword, the one who blocked it was...


    Lei Ao?!


    Uh, what''s going on?


    Everyone turned around, puzzled. However, they discovered that Lan Hai also had a blank look on his face. She hadn''t even used the Ice Crystal Spell on Lei Ao, and had even approached him.


    "Why ¡­" will there be feelings of sadness? "


    On closer look, Lei Ao''s face was covered in tears. The redness in his eyes had long since faded and he had regained consciousness.


    "You ¡­" The Little Evil God looked at Lei Ao in shock. She could feel that there was a call from her bloodline. It was very close, but the two of them had never met.


    "You''re awake. Fifth Sister, I''m counting on you." The demons seemed to know something.


    "Who are you? Who am I? "


    Lei Ao was at a loss. After he went berserk, he was always muddle-headed, and only when the three Devils self-destructed did he wake up.


    It was a resonance with his bloodline. The intense grief penetrated his primordial spirit, as if his body had lost some important part. The pain was indescribable.


    Why? I have always been an orphan, without any relatives.


    But why do they feel so close to me?


    They... Who is mine?!


    Lei Ao was confused.


    "We share the same bloodline. I felt it the first time I fought you. Perhaps in the ancient times, we were both from the same family."


    The evil demon laughed gloomily, then said, "It''s a pity that I checked the family tree, and even when the evil race was occupied by the Evil Emperor, I still did not find any branch family members that were left out."


    At this point, Zhou Qing shouted out, "Lei Ao, if there''s anything, we can talk about it after we leave this place."


    That''s right! At this moment, they were surrounded by the Evil Dao Alliance, and the danger had not yet receded.


    "Those who block me, die."


    The blood blade swung out, the blood blade that was previously used to fight the fierce beasts was not afraid of the Heavenly Evil Sword''s sword. Lei Ao was chosen as his horse, he led the group to attack the outside, and wherever they passed, the enemies would be swept away.


    "Do you still want to leave?"


    Just as they were about to rush out of the array, a sinister voice came from beside their ears.


    "Who is it?" Lei Ao didn''t even look back as he followed up the sound with a slash of his blade.


    With a ''chi'' sound, the sharp blade aura was easily canceled out. The incoming person had used his bare hands to block Lei Ao''s powerful attack.


    Such strength made everyone''s heart sink.


    Worst of all, there was not only one, but three, surrounding them in a triangular formation.


    "It''s the Third Elder. I didn''t expect them to return so quickly." The evil demon''s face was pale, and despair filled its eyes.


    "You guys go first, I''ll stop them." Lei Ao held his blade horizontally and his aura quickly rose.


    "You can''t stop it." The evil demon shook his head and said, "After countless years of slumber, they have long since recovered their original strength. They are only limited to the cultivation world and have not been able to fully utilize it."


    "Hmph, evil demon, how dare you betray the Emperor?" The Third Elder said.


    "Shameless old dog, who betrayed the ancestors in the ancient era?" The evil demon stood up unsteadily, and went past Lei Ao to face the Third Elder.


    "You ¡­ This old man will grant your wish. "


    "It''s not that I''m seeking death, it''s that you guys can''t wait any longer, right? If I''m not wrong, the people from the Buddhist Sect should be arriving soon. " The Demonic Way.


    "So what? Do you think you can hold on until those monks arrive? "


    "Of course I can. The seriously injured and dying me should have been a burden to them, but do you know why I kept my life so long?"


    The evil demon suddenly laughed. Its sharp gaze made the third elder feel a sense of fear.


    "What do you mean? What else can a cripple like you do? "


    "I am a cripple and will only know after we fight. That thing should be on your bodies, and if you all die, then the Evil Emperor will never have the chance to revive."


    The evil demon extended his hand and pressed down on his body a few times, then suddenly shouted, "The reason why I kept my broken body is because I was waiting for the three of you old fellows to come back so I could take care of you."


    Suddenly, the aura of the heavily injured demon rose rapidly, in the blink of an eye overtaking Lei Ao, and it was still rising.


    Very quickly, he broke through the restrictions of the cultivation world, surpassing the realm of immortals.


    "Die."


    When his aura reached its peak, a bow appeared in his hands.


    The bow was a bone bow and the arrow was a blood arrow. In his madness, he had actually drawn out his spine and refined it into a bow, using his own bloodline to condense a blood arrow.


    "Evil God''s Blood Arrow." The moment the Third Elder saw this, his soul almost left his body. He did not hesitate to turn around and run away.


    "With my blood essence as a guide, I will be poor. Even if I die, my blood arrows will not be able to kill me."


    Once the arrow was shot, the sky turned red, the power of the arrow was a thousand times stronger than the sword from the Heavenly Evil Sword Fragment, it quickly chased after one of the elders, no matter how hard he tried to dodge, he could not escape.


    Immediately afterwards, the evil demon drew the bow again, and the second blood arrow slowly took shape.


    The next arrow was aimed at another Elder. The target ran for his life, not even having the courage to look back.


    There was still one more left, and when the evil demon pulled the bow for the third time, the blood arrows were unable to condense, and even the bone bow crumbled under the force of his pull.


    It was a pity that he was previously injured by the Evil Heavenly Sword Qi, his spine was injured, and his bone bow was cracked. Furthermore, he had lost too much blood when he was severely injured, so it was not enough for him to shoot the third arrow.


    "Evil God''s Blood Arrow. Even if I die, I will still chase after my target. You guys should quickly escape now. "Lei Ao, Fifth Sister will depend on you."


    After the evil demon finished this sentence, its body suddenly turned into nothingness.


    The change happened too quickly, and even if the crowd wanted to stop it, it would be too late. Moreover, they did not know the price that the Evil God Blood Arrow had to pay.


    From the looks of it, this evil demon was exactly the same as the sickly scholar from all those years ago. One of them burned his bloodline, while the other drew blood to become an arrow. Both of them had been killed in body and spirit.


    Brother!


    After staring blankly for a long while, the Little Evil God spat out a large mouthful of blood towards the sky and actually fainted due to excessive grief.


    "Let''s leave this place first." Bluesea walked over to pick up the Little Evil God and the group of people swiftly flew towards Lin Yuan City.


    After that great battle, Lin Yuan City had already been destroyed, so they could only continue to fly towards the nearest Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    Halfway there, he met an expert of the Buddhist Sect led by the Great Brahma. After exchanging a few words, the Great Brahma was anxious about what the Buddhist Sect had lost. After asking where the Evil Dao Alliance was, he pounced over.

 C74

    Two hours later, the little Evil God slowly woke up. Looking around, he said to Bluesea, "Put me down."


    "You''re awake." They found a place to land.


    Everyone was silent as they did not know how to reply. After an unknown amount of time, they could not help but ask, "Do you know what happened to the Buddhist Sect? Was it ambushed by the Evil Dao Alliance? "


    Although he often claimed that he was not a monk, he was actually very concerned about his own sect.


    Previously, when he met the Great Brahma World, the Great Brahma World did not explain too much and instead urged the others to return to their sect as soon as possible.


    "The vicious beasts of the Buddhist Sect have been robbed by the Evil Dao Alliance." The Little Evil God looked up and said dejectedly, "There''s no way to stop the Evil Emperor from reviving anymore."


    Vicious beasts? The resurrection of the Evil Emperor?!


    Hearing that, everyone got a headache, and shouted without restraint: "What fierce beast are you talking about? There were vicious beasts in the Buddhist Sect? Why didn''t I know? You got robbed? "


    "Of course you don''t know, even in the Evil Dao Alliance, only people with the five Evil Envoys and above have the qualification to touch this secret. Aside from the Buddha and the Protectors, even the people guarding the forbidden grounds do not know what they are guarding. "


    "Can you tell us in detail what exactly happened?" "And you and him ¡­" Bluesea walked over and held the Little Evil God''s hand, and then looked at Lei Ao.


    Everyone was curious about the relationship between Lei Ao and the Little Evil God.


    "I ¡­" The Little Evil God looked at Lei Ao and said hesitantly, "Actually, I also don''t understand why my bloodline resonates with him either."


    "Is there even a need to ask? Bloodline resonance can only be explained in one way, only people of the same bloodline can cause it. What is certain is that the same blood flows in your body. "


    The Little Devil Star understood the resonance between bloodlines very well. Back in the day, this situation had frequently occurred between him and the sickly scholar. Especially when the sickly scholar had burned his bloodline, he could even feel the bone-piercing pain from thousands of miles away.


    "However, ever since the great war that occurred in the ancient times, our evil races have been through a calamity. We don''t have direct blood vessels."


    Nangong Mengjun nodded in agreement, "Indeed, the clan''s battle that year was well documented. Not to mention the evil races, even the entire Evil Dao Alliance was destroyed."


    "No, that was a war between the Evil Dao Alliance and the cultivation world. It had nothing to do with our evil races. Our evil races met with calamity even earlier, and the Evil Dao Alliance was taken away by the Evil Emperor then."


    It was another secret story that no one knew of. Everyone quietly listened to the Little Evil God''s narration of how the evil races had flourished and declined in the past.


    It was said that the evil races had already existed countless years ago. Their true origins were something that even the evil races themselves could not trace back to.


    The creator of the evil race was honored as the Evil Ancestor, a name that outsiders would rarely hear, and the Evil Ancestor was just a legend among the evil races, a legend that disappeared countless years ago.


    The heads of the evil races were all called Evil Gods. They were all called Evil Gods. They did not practice the demonic way of killing, but rather, they could not bear to see the so-called righteous path of exterminating devils.


    All this time, even though the evil races had existed for countless years, they had only lived in seclusion and rarely interacted with the outside world. It was only when the last generation of Evil Gods arrived that tragedy finally descended.


    In the ancient times, a heavily injured young man had fainted outside of the evil race''s hidden valley. Although he was heavily injured, his body emanated a powerful aura.


    The Evil God brought him back to the valley to be treated.


    The Evil God believed this to be true, but seeing how young he was and how difficult it was to cultivate in such a way, he decided to take him in as his son-in-law.


    However, what he did not expect was that the person he brought back was a wolf.


    On the surface, this man listened to everything the Evil God said and got along well with the rest of the evil race.


    The tragedy happened on the night of the wedding...


    The evil race valued marriage very much, especially when the daughter of the patriarch married out.


    That night, every member of the evil races were all drunk. There were no more than ten sober people.


    One of them was the young man, as well as the evil woman who was about to become his wife and a few servants.


    The evil woman and her servant waited in the new room, and did not go out to drink, but the young man took advantage of the opportunity to poison the evil race''s well water.


    In the midst of her drunkenness, an unknown number of people were quietly killed. Only when miserable screams came out did the evil woman wake up.


    When she ran out of the hall to watch, she was stunned by the scene before her. Over ten thousand clansmen were lying in a pool of blood, including her own father.


    Meanwhile, the person who was about to become her husband held a sharp sword in his hand and chased down and killed everyone from the evil races.


    With his strength, it was impossible for him to kill an entire clan, but the evil race people who had regained their senses felt that they had lost all of their strength, not to mention stopping the slaughter, they couldn''t even protect themselves.


    The evil woman felt both grief and pain, but she did not ask the youth why he had killed her. The bloody truth had erased any explanation.


    Thus, the newlyweds began to fight ferociously in the hall, and the rest of the people took this opportunity to gather the clan''s children and entrust them to the servants to bring them away.


    At that time, the only ones still in power were the few attendants, and the rest of the evil races were all unwilling to leave that place, where they had lived for countless of years, preferring to fight the demons to the death.


    When the servants moved the young children of the evil races to a safe place, one of the servants was worried about the evil woman and stealthily went back to check on them.


    The valley that had once been like spring had already been burnt to ashes, and the battle had long since ended.


    Amongst the many corpses, the servant discovered that the evil woman was actually being tortured to death, and not a single inch of her body was intact.


    Several other elders of the tribe also came along with her. The demon seemed to be trying to force something out of them.


    The servant was worried that the demons were still nearby, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hastily buried the evil woman and the few elders before leaving.


    Ten years later, the Evil Dao Alliance appeared. The Evil Emperor was the demonic youth who massacred the evil races.


    He was even stronger than ten years ago. Furthermore, he had learned the Evil Race''s Heart Sutra and gathered a large number of experts. His intention was to rule over the entire cultivation world.


    Facing this clan annihilation enemy, the remaining people of the evil race all chose to endure. They needed to develop, they needed to cultivate, and with their power, they had no way to fight against the Evil Dao Alliance.


    After a few more years, rumors spread from the cultivation world that the Evil Dao Alliance had a huge battle with the Shi Family. In the end, however ¡­


    The flourishing Shi Family was not a match for this new Evil Dao Alliance.


    At this point, the little Evil God sighed, "Actually, the Shi family did not lose. They lost in a curse."


    "Blood Transformation Evil Curse." Little Demon Star clenched his fists. He was the only descendant of the Shi Family, and the curse would only be dispelled by the sickly scholar until his generation was over.


    "Yes, back in the days, my clan used to have the Blood Transformation Evil Poison. This kind of poison can cause a person to lose all of their power within a certain period of time. On the other hand, the Evil Blood Transformation spell causes one to gradually lose their ability to cast it, and the curse will spread throughout the bloodstream. "


    The Little Evil God replied, "According to our ancestor''s research, whether it was the poison or the curse, they all came from the demon''s bloodline. The Blood Transformation curse destroyed the Shi Family, but that demon also lost all of its blood essence and fell into eternal slumber."


    "Wait, you said that the Evil Emperor fell asleep when he fought the Shi Family?" A look of shock appeared on Yi Zhen''s face.


    If that was really the case, then who was the Evil Emperor that the cultivation world united to kill all those years ago?


    "Yes, the Evil Emperor that came out later was just a substitute. Ever since he fell asleep, the Evil Dao Alliance started to arrange for him to have his power transferred and hidden. As long as he is unable to occupy the entire cultivation world, he would feign death and hide, waiting for the Evil Emperor to revive."


    "How is this possible? Back then, the sect leaders worked together and killed the Evil Emperor with great difficulty.


    Lan Hai Tong and his family had participated in that war, and they found it hard to accept the truth of the Little Evil God''s words.


    "It''s true, my clan''s ancestor has been secretly paying attention to the development and changes of the Evil Dao Alliance. That double was used by the Evil Emperor as a secret technique to raise his cultivation, in fact, even if you all do not go deal with him, he will not be able to live long. As time passes, the power in his body that does not belong to him will explode and kill him."


    "In that battle, the only one who died was the first wife and second concubine. In order to let the Evil Dao Alliance hide, in order to make people feel that the Evil Dao Alliance was destroyed, the Evil Emperor sacrificed his three wives with all his might. However, from the Third Elder to the Seventh Guard, the Evil Dao Alliance all died as substitutes."


    Send the second update late

 C75

    "What is the purpose of the Evil Emperor? It would be better to say that it is destruction rather than dominating the cultivation world. Back then, he had slaughtered almost half of the sects in the cultivation world. "


    "I''m not sure. He seems to be looking for something, and it''s still a mystery about his origins."


    We were forced to hide and seek until five years ago, when we realized that the Evil Dao Alliance wanted to resurrect the Evil Emperor. At that time, big brother led his other three brothers out of the family and went to the Evil Dao Alliance. "


    "At that time, I thought they were afraid of death, but who would''ve thought ¡­" At this point, the Little Evil God could no longer hold back his sobs. Even Lei Ao, who was standing beside her, had a dejected look on his face. Everyone could see the sorrow on his face.


    After a while, he asked, "What about that beast?"


    "There seems to be a connection between the Evil Emperor and the beasts. In ancient times, during the war between the Shi family and the Evil Dao Alliance, the Evil Dao Alliance was breached. At that time, the Evil Emperor was defeated and the beasts were taken away by the Shi family."


    "Why would that beast appear in the Buddhist Sect? "Uh, wait, could it be ¡­"


    He suddenly thought of something and exchanged glances with everyone else. Finally, he turned to look at Shi Tianwu.


    "I''m not sure about this, but you all know that ever since the two ancestors broke off, our Shi Family never contacted them again."


    Shi Tianwu had a helpless look on his face. Besides the bloodline in his body, he had no other inheritance from the Shi Family.


    "It was Shakya who brought the fierce beasts into the Buddhist Sect." The Little Evil God answered, "That year, after the Shi family was defeated, the fierce beast fell into the hands of the only survivor, Shi Jia. That year, when the Evil Dao Alliance was destroyed and the Shi family turned into Buddha, the fierce beast was brought into the Buddhist sect and suppressed by powerful Buddhist mantras."


    "This is too merciful. There is no need to speak of mercy to a vicious beast. That thing only has the will to kill. It doesn''t even have any thoughts. Do you even expect it to put down the butcher knife?"


    He was very dissatisfied with how Shiga had done things. According to him, the vicious beasts should have been completely exterminated.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill us, it''s just that he can''t do it." The little Evil God explained: "You have also fought with ferocious beasts before, so you should understand how strong the beast was. The beast back then was not sealed and its ability has been completely released, so other than the Evil Emperor, no one can direct it."


    "Completely unsealed Vicious Beasts! Eh, how do you know we''ve fought with fierce beasts before? " Soon, everyone found another problem.


    "This is because I was also in the Wilderness that year. I knew it the moment you entered. "If it wasn''t for him ¡­"


    The Little Evil God looked at Lei Ao and said, "If he did not reveal his blood blade, there might have been a great battle between us."


    "What is going on? Don''t tell me those savage beasts were under your command to attack us frenziedly? " Zhou Qing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes. At that time, I thought you were members of the Evil Dao Alliance and that the Wilderness was sealed with vicious beasts. I already knew about that. I had also used my clan''s magic treasure to set up the barrier outside the Wilderness to prevent you from entering."


    "I understand. You think we''re from the Evil Dao Alliance, so you''re worried that we''ll release the beasts?" Lan Hai was enlightened and asked again, "But what does the beasts have to do with the revival of the Evil Emperor?"


    "Like I said before, there is a connection between berserk beasts and the Evil Emperor. The Evil Emperor can control berserk beasts, according to the message his ancestors left behind, before the Evil Emperor fell asleep, he told the elders under him to borrow the strength of the beasts to revive him."


    "So that''s how it is, Shakya is Buddha, the Evil Dao Alliance definitely knows about this, that''s why they used sneak attacks on the Buddhist Sect and stole away the beasts, their goal is to revive the Evil Emperor, but they did not hesitate to reveal the position of the main alliance to lure you and Lei Ao over, why are they doing this?"


    "I''m sorry, this is my family''s secret. I can''t casually reveal it." The Little Evil God hesitated for a while, then pointed at Lei Ao and said: "As for him ¡­ I''m not sure either, probably because he has the blood of the evil races flowing through his veins. "


    "Lei Ao, you''re from the evil race?" Everyone found it unbelievable.


    "I don''t know." Lei Ao blankly shook his head and said, "I was an orphan since I was young. Grandfather picked me up from the sea."


    "Perhaps we were wrong, do you all still remember ¡­"


    As Bluesea was speaking, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space beside him. Everyone quickly left their original positions and assumed a battle stance.


    Was it the Evil Dao Alliance''s troops? Before the figure had appeared, the archers had already launched their attacks in unison.


    A golden pentagram appeared out of nowhere and easily blocked all the attacks. The next moment, the mysterious man in white appeared before the crowd.


    Looking at everyone, the man in white spoke with disappointment, "After all these years, your powers have still not improved much."


    "Ugh ¡­" Everyone was speechless, only the little Evil God asked, "Who are you?"


    "You are the descendant of the Evil Ancestor." Suddenly, two rays of golden light flashed in the eyes of the man in white. He then slowly said, "What a pity. Although the Divine Veins were preserved, there is no Sacred Blood."


    "What the hell is going on? What is holy blood? Who am I? The evil race blood flows in my body? "


    Lei Ao spat out the questions in his mind, waiting for the man in white to answer.


    "Sacred Blood is the most precious legacy your ancestors left you. You will understand in the future. As for the blood in your body, you can call it the evil race or you can also say that you aren''t. "


    The man in white said, "What truly resonates with the evil races is the divine vein you received from the path of battle. The Battle Dao Lord and the Evil Ancestor are blood brothers, so the blood relationship between the two of you is naturally able to resonate with each other."


    "Then I am... Descendant of the Lord of the Dao of War? What is the Dao of War? "


    "To be more precise, they are the descendants of the war clan. Countless years ago, there was an extremely powerful country. Although it had a small population, its fighting strength was enough to destroy the entire world. This country is called the Warring States."


    "When the great tribulation began, the War Country was the first to be affected. In one night, they were annihilated, and only the two princes were lucky enough to escape. These two were the War Emperor and the Evil Ancestor, and the War Emperor was the Warring Palace Lord!"


    "The two of them did not know that their brothers were still alive. They had built up their own forces, which meant that they would have the Battle Tribe and the Evil Tribe in the future."


    "In those chaotic years of war, the Evil Ancestor died in battle and the War Emperor disappeared. The power that the two of them built collapsed and collapsed as well. Only a small portion of the evil races escaped, while the Battle Tribe was completely destroyed."


    With regards to the matter of their ancestors, the man in white only said, "When you are strong enough, you will naturally understand what happened in that time period."


    After pausing for a while, he continued, "You guys don''t have to worry about the Evil Emperor. In the current cultivation world, no one can kill him. As for the vicious beasts of the Buddhist Sect, they no longer existed at that time."


    "It doesn''t exist?" No one knew who would be able to kill a fully unsealed beast.


    "The price for reviving the Evil Emperor was destroying that beast. The Evil Emperor had to absorb the essence of the beast''s body to fully awaken."


    The man in white slowly scanned the people and said: "Five years later is the time for the Evil Emperor to revive. At that time, I will take care of it myself, you guys prepare yourselves, after we destroy the Evil Emperor, I will send you to another world. Only in that world can you continue to grow."


    "Can you tell us what the other world is? The legendary Immortal World that disappeared? " Zhou Qing asked.


    "No, the Immortal World is only a magic treasure refined by an ancient supreme elder. Following the fall of that supreme elder, the Immortal World collapsed as well."


    The man in white didn''t tell them which world they were going to. He only mentioned that the Celestial Realm was a magic treasure refined by someone ¡­


    This answer left everyone speechless for a long time. Even after the man in white had left, he still had not come back to his senses.


    "Is that for real? The Immortal World is a magic treasure?"


    "During the archaic era, the strength of those people were completely unimaginable. Even the Immortal World was only a magic treasure."


    "Speaking of which, who exactly is that guy? "Seems like he knows our ancestors very well."


    "Not only our ancestors, he also knows about the events that happened countless years ago. Could it be that he''s an antique left behind from that period of time?"


    "Heavens, if that''s the case, how long has he lived?"


    As everyone kept talking, Nangong Mengjun rolled her eyes and scolded, "Can you guys be more respectful? What antique? If he hears that, he might suffer."


    "Ugh ¡­" The neck of those who refused to give up shrunk. They looked around guiltily, not daring to continue discussing about the man in white.

 C76

    Five years later, the Evil Dao Alliance disappeared in a single night. With the two death arrows, the buddhist sects each found two of the Third Elder''s corpses. They were corroded by the blood arrows until only their bones were left.


    But unfortunately, they didn''t find any fierce beasts and were instead brought away by another elder.


    Just as the Little Evil God had said, the revival of the Evil Emperor could no longer be stopped.


    However, what puzzled them was that with the abilities of the man in white, it would not be difficult to find the Evil Emperor. To destroy the entire Evil Dao Alliance in one go?


    Perhaps there was only this kind of explanation. After all, he had once said that he would purge the cultivation world and kill off all the unsafe factors.


    During these five years of waiting, the younger generation had all returned to their respective sects to cultivate. The words of the man in white had given them quite a blow.


    Many years have passed, yet your strength still hasn''t grown by much ¡­


    What kind of evaluation was this? One must know that at that time, the Ten Hidden Dragons were already at the peak of the cultivation world. They were limited by the rules, and their strength couldn''t advance any further.


    These were all excuses. They were both Ten Hidden Dragons, Lei Ao, and Lan Hai Tong were stronger than the others. The Little Evil God was stronger, so it wouldn''t be too much if he fought against ten Hidden Dragons by himself.


    There was no way to enhance his strength, but there was no limit to his boundary. There was also his comprehension of Laws. All of these were the main factors that determined his strength.


    This was also the direction everyone was training in during these five years.


    Unlike the others, Lei Ao hadn''t cultivated these past five years. He had lived a happy life, and now he was no longer alone. He had a younger sister.


    In these five years, he took the Little Evil God on a sightseeing tour, traversing almost the entire cultivation world.


    The next year, he brought Little Devil God back to his initial life in the village of Sanmo. Aside from occasionally communicating with others, he basically lived a secluded life.


    Feeling Lei Ao''s sincere care and care, as well as the care and concern for him, the Little Evil God slowly struggled free from the shadow of her brother''s death.


    It wasn''t until a year later that she finally accepted this elder brother of hers.


    Perhaps it was because she found the name of the Little Evil God unpleasant to hear, but she regained her original name.


    Liu Qingchen. It was said that the earliest surname of the evil race was not Liu. It was just that they were too far apart in age and could not be studied. The Liu surname was the surname that the descendents of the evil race had always used.


    It was just a name, Lei Ao did not care. He did not ask Liu Qingchen to follow him because it was his surname, Lei.


    Just like that, although they were siblings, the two of them had different surnames.


    Five years passed in an instant. When the entire cultivation world was filled with an evil aura, Lei Ao brought Liu Qingchen and quietly left the mortal village.


    Old Lei might have already predicted this day would come, but he didn''t feel too sad. Ever since Lei Ao came back, he knew that the child he picked up back then wasn''t an ordinary person.


    How could an ordinary person have the ability to make an emperor personally pay a visit?


    Lin Yuan City ¡ª


    After five years of reconstruction, Lin Yuan City had already recovered its former splendor. On this day, experts from various sects were gathering.


    A gathering like this, where racial prejudice was rejected, was something that had only happened a few times in the past million years.


    When Lei Ao arrived, Yi Zhen and the others were already waiting for him.


    The sect elders were still discussing how to deal with the resurrected Evil Emperor. Only they seemed calm and composed.


    Didn''t the man in white say so? He would personally explain to the Evil Emperor, there was no need to trouble them.


    Furthermore, he had already made clear that the resurrected Evil Emperor was not someone that the cultivation world could kill.


    "Wow, a beauty is great. Let''s find a place to drink." The moment he saw the Little Evil God, he would run over and start a conversation.


    He hadn''t seen him in five years, but this guy''s personality hadn''t changed at all. Lei Ao smiled and said, "Keep your voice down. The Buddha is right next door. Be careful of him telling you to go back to face the wall for a thousand years."


    "You just won''t quit drinking, you actually drank wine from an outsider. No wonder big brother said that you didn''t follow the rules, you''re not wrong."


    "Uh, what did your brother say about me?"


    "They say you''re a perverted monk."


    "Damn, Lei Ao, I want to fight with you." He was furious.


    "Are you sure?" Lei Ao took out his blood blade and played around with it in his hands.


    "Hmph, don''t think that the Buddha still has the same strength as she did five years ago."


    Zhou Qing teased: "Come on, I''m not Lei Ao from five years ago. Even if it''s the Little Evil God from five years ago, he''s still not someone you can handle now."


    Speaking of the Little Evil God, he couldn''t stop. Even though he had been cultivating hard for five years, he still couldn''t compare to the scene where the Little Evil God fought against the Five Devils all by himself five years ago.


    "Everyone should call me by my name. I am Liu Qingchen. Greetings, big brothers and big sisters." Liu Qingchen stepped forward and gave a gentle blessing to the crowd.


    "Liu Qingchen, this name is really amazing. I really envy Lei Ao, he has a sister."


    "Sister Liu, ignore them. Let''s go over to the side and talk." Nangong Mengjun and the other ladies all pulled Liu Qingchen to the side and whispered to him.


    "Where are Little Devil planet and Hidden Cloud? has not arrived yet? " Lei Ao looked around, only missing Shi Tianwu and Ye Wen.


    One of them said, "They are beside us. The Buddhist Sect and the Shang Ye Pavilion are in the process of mediating. One of them represents the Shi Family, while the other represents the Shang Ye Pavilion."


    "Why didn''t you go? Do you not need to represent the Buddhist Sect? " Lei Ao looked unconcerned.


    "What does the matter between the two families have to do with the Buddha?"


    "You''re right. With the Buddha here, it''s not even the right place for a fake monk like you to talk."


    "Damn, who are you calling a fake monk?"


    "Are you a real monk?"


    "Uh, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "..."


    Noon, an evil cloud was rapidly approaching from the horizon, and in the blink of an eye, it had arrived in the sky above the city.


    Inside the evil cloud, there were over a thousand people standing, all of them releasing an evil Qi, with a dense killing intent that was not hidden at all.


    "The evil Great Emperor has descended. Those who descend will not be killed, or their clan will be exterminated and their sect will be slaughtered."


    Over a thousand people shouted the same slogan and their voices shook the skies. However, they only received a few cold laughs in response.


    Two hours ago, Lin Yuan City had entered a state of alert. Besides the true experts, everyone else had been evacuated.


    There weren''t many people left. Other than the Ten Hidden Dragons, Liu Qingchen, and Shi Tianwu, only the representatives of the various sects were left behind.


    The Lord of the Buddhist Sect, the Pavilion Master of the Shang Family, the Tower Lord of the Misty Lock Pavilion, the Valley Lord of the Valley of Black Ice, the Nangong Family Patriarch, the Castle Lord of the Blood Evil Fortress, as well as Tian Tuo Zi and Maoshan Sect''s Taoist Wuya.


    Lei Ao stepped forward, and said to the Evil Dao Alliance: "Where''s the Evil Emperor? "You bunch of trash are not even worth mentioning."


    "You''re courting death. Seventh Guard, seize him."


    The one who spoke was the one that the third elder had escaped with luck all those years ago, and the other two had died under the Demonic Blood Arrow.


    When enemies met each other, the little Evil God would think of the death of the Evil Demon and would immediately lose her calm. If it weren''t for Nangong Mengjun and Lan Hai, she would have already rushed forward to fight for her life.


    In the past five years, the Evil Dao Alliance had gathered a few more people to gather the Seven Protectors. The Five Evil Messenger''s lineup was only that the few people who joined afterwards were obviously weaker.


    Without waiting for Lei Ao to make a move, a few figures beside him rushed forward and met with Seventh Guard first.


    An Yun, Huang Xin, Xue Lang, and Niu Meng, the four of them, were suppressed by the Seventh Guard five years ago during the battle at Lin Yuan City, unable to release their bloodline power.


    Now, it was the time for revenge.


    After five years of cultivation, even if one didn''t use the power of their bloodline, it was more than enough to deal with the Seven Protectors. During these five years, everyone had a certain understanding of the Laws.


    In terms of realm, they had directly broken through to the Immortal Realm. Compared to Lei Ao from five years ago, they weren''t weak at all.


    After a few muffled sounds, seven figures fell from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, they had lost seven protectors. The face of the Elder of the Evil Dao Alliance turned as black as the bottom of a pot as he gritted his teeth and commanded the five Evil Envoys to fight.


    "Let me do it." Lei Ao passed the crowd and his blue eyes appeared from behind.


    The rest of them retreated one after another. It was not because they could not fight, but because only Lei Ao''s Blood Blade and Lan Hai Tong''s Heavenly Crystal Sword could defend against the power of the Heaven Evil Sword Fragment.


    The moment the Five Evil Envoys appeared, they took out the Tian Xie Sword Fragments, and the five swords shot towards Lei Ao and the other two.

 C77

    "All of you only relied on the masterwork weapon in your hands. This kind of incomplete weapon has no effect on us."


    Lei Ao waved his blood blade, releasing a wave of blade light, at the same time, his left hand unleashed a Sky Collapsing Palm, directly hitting the five Evil Envoys off the ground.


    "Howling Wind Technique, Absolute Shadow."


    Without giving the enemy a chance to catch his breath, Lei Ao launched his movement technique. Without waiting for the Five Evil Messenger to stand still, his blade flashed again and took out three heads in an instant.


    "Damn, isn''t this guy having fun all along?" "How come he''s so much stronger than before?" Everyone was completely shocked by what they saw.


    They had thought that during the five years the Lei siblings had fun, they had trained with all their might. Even if they did not surpass him, their strength would not be too far off.


    However, the moment Lei Ao made a move, he told them that in the past five years, they had not made the slightest bit of progress.


    Liu Qingchen explained: "My brother broke free from the state of slaughter and lived a peaceful life. His realm naturally grew extremely fast and it would be best if he did not cultivate."


    These two siblings are both abnormal ¡­


    This was what everyone was thinking.


    Lan Hai wasn''t as fast as Lei Ao, but he was able to suppress the other two to the point where he could only defend himself. He didn''t even have time to use the Heavenly Evil Sword fragments.


    Lei Ao looked at the situation and did not interfere with Lan Hai Tong''s battle. Instead, he slowly rose into the air and raised his blade towards the Evil Dao Alliance Elder. "Old man, you don''t have enough subordinates. Call the Evil Emperor out."


    "A group of juniors. There''s no need for Great Emperor to make a move." The Elder of the Evil Dao Alliance was so angry that his face turned green, secretly hating his underlings for not being able to meet their expectations, at the same time he was shocked by Lei Ao''s tyrannical strength.


    Seeing that the elder had left the formation, Liu Qingchen flew over and said: "Brother, let me do it. I will kill him with my own hands."


    Speaking of the three elders of the Evil Dao Alliance and the five emissaries, they were all seniors of the evil races in the past. However, they had betrayed the evil races and joined the Evil Emperor.


    Looking at Liu Qingchen, the Elder chuckled and said: "The era of the evil races has long passed. It is best for the little girl to obediently surrender. Otherwise, I will not think of old friendship."


    "Old fool, are you done with your nonsense? Today, I shall avenge the four great brothers. "


    Liu Qingchen''s longsword trembled and he immediately launched an attack. The strength he displayed when he fought against the Five Devils all those years ago was vividly displayed and once upon a time, it caused the Elder of the Evil Dao Alliance to be forced into a passive defense.


    He lost all of them.


    The Elder of the Evil Dao Alliance clearly underestimated Liu Qingchen''s strength, which was why he missed the opportunity and did not have the opportunity to counterattack. Every time he tried to push his opponent back with his overwhelming strength, Liu Qingchen would get out of the attack range first.


    Even though she hadn''t practiced for five years, Lei Ao had still managed to pass on the Howling Wind Arts to her. This would at the very least give her the ability to protect herself.


    Relying on his extremely fast speed, even though Liu Qingchen''s strength was inferior to the Elder of the evil alliance, he was still firmly suppressing him.


    Lei Ao returned back to everyone''s side, and said to Yi Zhen: "How is it? Did you figure out the position of the Evil Emperor? "


    "You think too highly of me, with the power of the Evil Emperor, how can I calculate that?" One of them rolled his eyes and said, "Actually, there''s no need to calculate. He''s hiding in the cloud above."


    "Hmph, since you''ve come and cowered like a turtle, you won''t even bother to kill your subordinates." Lei Ao sneered, he was very shameless to do what the Evil Emperor did.


    Below the battlefield, Bluesea used his absolute strength to kill the remaining two Evil Emissaries and collected the five pieces of the Heaven Evil Sword Fragment.


    From the start of the battle until now, it had only been about one incense stick of time. In such a short time, the Evil Dao Alliance had already lost all of the Seven Protectors and Five Evil Envoys.


    Compared to the mighty momentum from before, the morale of those thousand Evil Dao Alliance members had clearly plummeted. The clamoring voices of those thousand or so Evil Dao Alliance members had also weakened significantly.


    "Look at these pieces? It seems to only be a fragment of an ordinary weapon. " Bluesea spread out his fair palm. In it lay five dull metal pieces.


    Although it did not rust, it did not have any luster. It was just like the lowest grade of pig iron in the smithy.


    "Strange, why is there no energy fluctuation?" Everyone was surprised. Just as they were about to take a look, a powerful suction force came from the sky and sucked the five pieces away.


    He couldn''t help but make a move? Lei Ao let out a cold laugh, and the Sky Falling Palm Seal was suddenly thrown out, grabbing the five pieces of the stone.


    He then turned his palm into a fist and punched fiercely at the evil cloud above him.


    Bang ~


    Lei Ao felt as if he had struck cotton instead. Although he had dispersed the clouds, he didn''t put in any effort at all.


    Once the clouds dissipated, the Evil Emperor, who was hidden in them, would naturally be exposed. His frightening and vicious aura was like a tornado that engulfed all of Lin Yuan City.


    Was it a berserk beast?!


    An extremely familiar aura caused Lei Ao and the others to be shocked. Lei Ao was the first to forcefully pull Liu Qingchen back from the battlefield.


    "Damn, is this guy even human?"


    Staring at the figure in the air, a group of people were flabbergasted.


    "So this is the Evil Emperor? He was not human at all. Why would your ancestors want to recruit such a monster as their son-in-law? " Bluesea looked at Liu Qingchen and asked curiously.


    "No, he''s not the Evil Emperor. The Evil Emperor is clearly a human." Liu Qingchen shook her head. Even though she had never seen the Evil Emperor before, but there was always a portrait of him that was passed down from the ancestors.


    Floating in the air was a half-human half-beast monster. It had a human face, with horns on the forehead and temples on both sides. Dozens of bone-piercing thorns shot out from his arm.


    His thick tail swung powerfully, and the surface of his body was covered with a layer of fine scales.


    The most eye-catching thing was the pair of black blade-wings on his back. The Ten Hidden Dragons he had fought were no stranger to him.


    To sum it up, the beast in front of him was a humanoid beast.


    "We welcome the Emperor''s arrival!"


    Led by an elder of the Evil Dao Alliance, over a thousand evil beings knelt down in the air towards the monster, and started calling it ''Great Emperor''.


    "I never would have thought that after sleeping for countless years, I would feel the aura of an old friend upon coming out."


    The Evil Emperor did not care about the group of Evil Dao Alliance members. He slowly descended from the sky, and stopped 100 feet away from Lei Ao and the rest.


    His eyes swept across Lei Ao and the rest one by one as he muttered, "The Shi family, the evil race, actually still have descendants left in this world."


    "Even a scourge like you can be resurrected after countless years. It''s not strange for the Shi, Xie and Xie Families to leave their descendants behind." Lei Ao sneered.


    "Who are you? I also feel a familiar aura from you, as if I''ve encountered it before in the ancient times. And you guys, too ¡­ "


    The Evil Emperor looked at Lei Ao and the rest, his eyes flashing with doubt.


    "It''s probably because our ancestors once made you suffer." Lei Ao laughed.


    "Oh? "Who was your ancestor?" The Evil Emperor was not angry.


    Lei Ao and the rest did not reply. Right at this moment, the representative of the hidden sects came over and surrounded them.


    "Amitabha, Almsgiver doesn''t seem to have fully merged with the beast." The Buddha proclaimed the name of the Buddha.


    "Buddha?" The Evil Emperor''s voice suddenly became cold, and he snorted: "Thanks to you, that beast actually had thoughts, and refused to merge with this emperor."


    The countless years of buddhist magic had actually allowed berserk beasts that only knew how to brutally kill to have their own thoughts? Everyone felt it was inconceivable, but they now understood why the Evil Emperor had such an appearance.


    To put it bluntly, this was a failure in fusing. The berserk beasts with ideas didn''t want to be refined as strength. During the process of struggling, their fusing would produce a mutation.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I spend some time, I will naturally be able to recover my true body." But you... "So weak." The Evil Emperor looked at the various sect heads and suddenly laughed, "You want to annihilate this emperor with such little strength?"


    "Evil Emperor, can you answer a few questions for me?" Liu Qingchen''s face was calm and he did not lose control due to anger as he had imagined.


    "Do you want to know why I destroyed the evil races all those years ago?"

 C78

    The Evil Emperor laughed: "I don''t mind telling you, I had fought against the evil races before in the Primordial Era and thought that I would completely eliminate them at that time. However, I didn''t expect that they would leave their bloodline in the mortal world.


    With that, the Evil Emperor looked at the various sect leaders and said, "As for why you want to destroy the entire cultivation world, it is because you are a great threat to this emperor. During the Primordial Era, your ancestors had caused the tribulations of this emperor''s clansmen. In order to prevent enemies as powerful as your ancestors from appearing again, this Emperor will obviously want to stifle your chances of growth. "


    "So that''s how it is. So that is to say that you weren''t originally a person from the mortal world." Lei Ao and the rest were suddenly enlightened, and asked immediately, "Where are you from, and what race are you from?"


    "You all don''t have the qualifications to inquire about the race of this emperor. This emperor had just awoken, so the topic was somewhat too many. Now that I''ve finished, do you all have any last words?"


    The Evil Emperor''s face was full of smiles, and his killing intent quietly leaked out.


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone quickly dispersed, and each of them assumed their battle postures. Lei Ao immediately released a Heaven Collapsing Palm.


    "You''re not bad. You actually managed to comprehend a move from a vicious beast. Unfortunately, it''s incomplete." The Evil Emperor praised, his hand shook and actually also released a Sky Collapsing Palm Seal.


    Whether it was momentum, power, or the Law auras contained within, they were all far superior to Lei Ao.


    As the two sides clashed, Lei Ao''s attack instantly collapsed. If it wasn''t for the Howling Wind Incantation, he would have at least been seriously injured if he hadn''t relied on the speed of the palm strike.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Liu Qingchen flew to Lei Ao''s side with a face full of concern.


    "It''s fine. Everyone, be careful. He knows all the attacking methods of berserk beasts." Lei Ao''s face was pale. As he was swept away by the wind from the palm attack, he felt as if his body was about to split apart.


    His strength was on a completely different level. After fusing with a fierce beast, the Evil Emperor''s every move contained the aura of the laws and would overwhelm everyone.


    "We''ll handle this battle. All of you, back off."


    The various sect heads stood in front of a group of youngsters, their tyrannical aura continuously rising.


    The Buddha received the Demon Subduing Pestle from his hands, and for the first time, the heart of a merciful Buddha was tainted with a murderous aura.


    The Valley Master of the Profound Ice Valley held the Sky Crystal Sword in his hand.


    The master of the Blood Evil Fortress was an old man. He looked ordinary, but the aura he emitted was even more evil than that of the Evil Emperor.


    Behind the Nan Gong Family head, the Fire God opened his huge eyes and stared at the enemy without blinking. Behind him, the clouds of fire dissipated all the evil Qi around.


    The number one Demonic Commander of the Demonic Clan, Niu Meng, held his Demon Suppressing Rod, and his eyes shone with the desire to fight.


    Dozens of incantations were dancing in front of the Sect Leader of the Mao Mountain Sect. They exuded a powerful aura of the five elements. A burly, half-naked man stood beside him, his entire body flashing with silver light.


    This was the Silver Corpse Sect of the Mao Shan Sect, their strength had already reached the Immortal Level. This time, in order to deal with the Evil Emperor, the various sects had put in a lot of effort.


    Heavencraft Zi only saw a golden light from where he stood. His Imperishable Golden Body was countless times stronger than a real body. With the same level of strength, there was a clear distinction between different realms.


    The head of the Shang family stood there like an unsheathed sword, his face covered in a veil.


    The most mysterious Tower Master of the Misty Lock stood not too far away, yet it felt as if he didn''t even exist.


    Facing the Evil Emperor, the cultivation world had set up its strongest lineup. However, no one had the confidence to win this battle.


    Especially the Evil Emperor, who had a carefree smile on his face, the calmer he was, the more shocked the others were.


    When the seniors took action, Lei Ao and the rest all retreated to the side, but they did not stay idle, and fought a great battle consecutively with the Evil Dao Alliance members.


    The strong destructive aura continued to wreak havoc, Lin Yuan City was destined to be destroyed a second time, the Evil Emperor did not have many moves, he only needed to casually wave his palm and all of the close combat attacks would be blocked.


    However, his counterattack caused the Sect Leaders to suffer. Every single move and every single move suppressed them completely. Only by working together, would they be able to block the attack of the Evil Emperor.


    What they were worried about was that the Evil Emperor had acted too calmly, and was not fighting at all, but playing, and was playing with them.


    After he had played enough and displayed his true strength, the battle would most likely come to an end.


    The Evil Emperor was indeed playing, after failing to fuse with the beasts, there were still benefits. At the very least, he had obtained the blade wings of the beasts, as well as the dense scales on his body.


    This scale''s defense couldn''t even be cut by the blood saber. That year, Lei Ao had refined half of the vicious beast nail into a vicious beast shield, and up until now, nothing had been able to break through its defense.


    The attacks of the various sect leaders on the Evil Emperor''s body could only produce sparks. In the past, the blood blade broke the defense of the beasts, but it was not under Lei Ao''s control.


    Among all the seniors, only the Sky Crystal Sword of the leader of the Xuan Bing Valley could compare to the Blood Sword. However, the leader of the Black Ice Valley was not able to unleash his true power, and the Sky Crystal Sword did not have the power to fight on its own.


    It was just a piece of ordinary iron.


    Four hours later, a cry for help caused the Evil Emperor to stop in his tracks.


    Turning around, he saw that Lei Ao and the rest of the 12 had already slaughtered all the members of the Evil Dao Alliance, only leaving behind the elders who were struggling to survive.


    "Useless trash. You can''t even stop a few of the younger generation. You actually have the face to ask this Emperor for help."


    What surprised everyone was that the Evil Emperor did not help the elder. Instead, he shot out a ray of light that pierced through the elder''s head.


    "Damn, he even killed his own people." The crowd was filled with resentment.


    "If you are not of my race, anything can be killed." The Evil Emperor said: "This emperor is tired of this game, it''s your turn now."


    As he spoke, he flapped his blade-wings and flashes of light streaked across the bodies of the various Sect Leaders.


    When they stopped moving, blood spurted out of the wounds in the air and several figures fell from the sky.


    With just one move, he had completely defeated the cultivation world''s strongest lineup. Although Lei Ao and the rest knew that they would lose this battle, they were still shocked by the Evil Emperor''s strength.


    "Heavenly Crystal." Bluesea waved his hand and snatched the Heavenly Crystal Sword from the hands of the Valley Master. He arranged himself in a line with everyone else and continued to fight the second battle.


    "Amitabha, you should leave as soon as possible. This demon is not something that the cultivation world can subdue." Blood dripped from the corner of the Buddha''s mouth as he slowly stood up, his eyes filled with the will to die.


    "Go. You are the future pillars of the cultivation world. You must not die here."


    After casually consuming the pill, the various Sect Leaders once again assumed the fighting stance. They were risking their lives to let this group of juniors escape.


    "Why hasn''t the man in white appeared yet?" Yi Zhen was secretly anxious, with their strength, they were unable to defend against the Evil Emperor''s move and half.


    "He''s already here. Don''t you see that the Evil Emperor has been staying his hand all this time?" It was unknown when Lei Ao retracted his blood blade, but ever since he secretly learned the white-clothed person''s star map, he could easily feel the white-clothed person''s aura.


    "Eh? Where is it? " Everyone looked around in confusion, but they did not see any trace of anyone around.


    "You guys ¡­" All the Sect Leaders were at a loss.


    Nangong Mengjun smiled and said, "Patriarch, let''s just watch and not worry. Naturally, someone will come out and take care of him."


    "Take care of the Evil Emperor? Which senior is this? "


    "About this, we don''t know his name. We only know that he has experienced a lot."


    Just as the group of Sect Leaders were puzzled, a figure silently appeared in the skies above Linyuan City. That familiar figure dressed in white caused Lei Ao and the others to heave a sigh of relief.


    "It''s you, you''re actually in the mortal world."


    When the man in white appeared, the Evil Emperor''s face was filled with shock.


    "Was it a surprise? Even you can come to the Mortal Realm, why can''t I? " The man in white said calmly.


    "How preposterous, you actually crossed space and time to kill me." The Evil Emperor gritted his teeth in hatred, he was no longer as calm as before.

 C79

    On his body, his aura crazily rose. Just the pressure from his aura caused Lei Ao and the others to retreat two miles away.


    "I came to kill you through time and space before the Primordial Era?" The man in white sneered. "Aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself?"


    "You ¡­" The Evil Emperor became angry from the embarrassment and said hatefully, "Enough of your rubbish, you are just a remnant of a soul, and are also limited by the rules of the cultivation world. It is unknown who will end up dying."


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "Hehe, the cultivation world can''t restrict a vicious beast''s strength. You shouldn''t, absolutely shouldn''t, shouldn''t give me a chance to fuse with a vicious beast. Right now my laws are even stronger than before, I''ll destroy your remnant soul today."


    The Evil Emperor smiled sinisterly, and used his Heaven Collapsing Palm to strike at the man in white.


    "After so many years, you are still so ignorant and arrogant." The man in white sighed lightly. With a flick of his sleeve, the strong gale he brought with him disintegrated the powerful attack.


    "How is this possible?" The Evil Emperor''s pupils constricted, he staggered a few steps back, his face was filled with shock.


    "Foolish fellow, even the Law attacks of these vicious beasts have no effect on me, let alone your half-step level!"


    "Back then, the great battle did not cause you to die, and instead caused you to fall into the calamity of the mortal world. Today, you will be completely annihilated."


    The white clad man stepped through the air and followed closely behind the Evil Emperor.


    "Hmph, people like you shouldn''t appear in the mortal world. I''m very curious, what exactly is in this world?"


    The Evil Emperor''s eyes swept across Lei Ao and the others, then he said: "The descendants of that group are also hiding in the mortal world, no wonder my clan was unable to find them."


    "The mortal world is the foundation of billions of lives. Isn''t this reason enough for me to protect it?" The man in white said, "Don''t expect me to spread the news back to the Primordial Era. I''ve sealed off this entire space."


    "You ¡­"


    With his scheme exposed, the Evil Emperor clenched his teeth and roared, wishing that he could eat the man in white alive.


    "As long as I''m not willing, even if it''s your emperor, you can forget about teleporting into this place." The man in white wore a proud expression on his face. He was confident that no one could surpass him in his control of space and time.


    "Do you think you have won for sure? Even though the price is a bit high, if I can kill this remnant soul of yours, everything will be worth it. "


    The Evil Emperor''s body suddenly retracted its Evil Qi, following that, a violent Qi surged out, and his body also started to mutate.


    Beast transmogrification!


    The Evil Emperor had completely given up on his human personality and turned into a real beast. But the difference with the beast was, he had his own thoughts.


    And the price was that he would never be able to take human form again.


    "A completely unsealed Fierce Beast. It seems like it''s not that you failed to fuse with it. Rather, you deliberately preserved the body of the Fierce Beast."


    The man in white saw through the Evil Emperor''s intentions, and his hands that were always on his back drooped a little.


    Roar! With a painful scream, the Evil Emperor turned into a thousand feet tall beast, with a total of ten pairs of sharp blade wings on his back, his long tail covered with bone spikes, like a pair of boots.


    His thick forearms were like enormous pillars, and he had a sharp horn on his elbow.


    This was a beast with a complete body. The Evil Emperor moved his body slightly and flicked his finger at the man in white. The black light streaked across the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    "Nails!"


    Lei Ao was all too familiar with this scene. He watched as the white-clothed man calmly formed a seal with his hands, the pentagram acting as a shield, blocking this fingernail.


    "Damn, a fingernail the size of half of Lin Yuan City."


    Everyone stared blankly at the battle in the air. In front of the Evil Emperor, the white-clothed person was as small as an ant.


    Fortunately, the star map the man in white released was not the slightest bit inferior to the size of the ferocious beast. At this moment, the power he displayed was many times stronger than what Lei Ao had seen in the deep gorge.


    Weird, he clearly had the strength to kill that fierce beast, but why did he only suppress him?


    This question suddenly surfaced in Lei Ao''s mind. He had a nagging feeling that the white-clothed man seemed to have some ulterior motive in suppressing the vicious beasts.


    He had no choice but to do so when he killed the fierce beasts that fought on the path of battle. That was because the path of battle had already been lost, and the divine blood that protected the huge black iron gate had also been absorbed by him.


    If he didn''t kill the vicious beasts, sooner or later, the path behind the giant door would be opened. This was the reason why the man in white killed the vicious beasts.


    Indeed, the cultivation world couldn''t restrict a vicious beast''s strength. This was because the body of a vicious beast was born with the laws of nature, and was a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao itself.


    But the premise was that the beast had a true body and not just a single body.


    After gaining an idea, although the Evil Emperor had turned into a beast, he was still restricted by the rules of the cultivation world. Every time he wanted to launch an attack that surpassed the Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Dao would form an invisible restriction, causing him to suffer a strong backlash.


    On the other hand, the white-clothed man had stabilized his strength at the great circle of Immortal Ascension. Relying on his extraordinary comprehension of Laws, he was gradually gaining control of the battle.


    "Laws can actually be used in this way." Without stopping, his face was filled with emotion. After fusing with the Laws, his attack power increased by at least 10 times.


    All this time, they had been perceiving and perceiving the Laws. They thought that the Laws were only an embodiment of a profound boundary, but they never imagined that they would be able to fuse them into their attacks.


    He lost!


    After fighting for a long time, the Evil Emperor finally revealed his defeat and was hit by dozens of star charts at the same time.


    Thanks to the ferocious beasts'' powerful bodies, the attacks of the man in white seemed to have no effect.


    "Hahaha, you can''t kill me, but I can grind you to death." The Evil Emperor smiled happily.


    "Ignorant fellow, it''s really embarrassing to be your opponent." The man in white shook his head, his hands glowing with golden light as he shouted in a low voice, "Space Annihilation!"


    Cha cha-cha!


    All of a sudden, the space where the Evil Emperor was standing started to crack like a mirror. This was a pure law attack, an incomparable power tearing apart the Evil Emperor''s beast body.


    "Ah, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    The Evil Emperor screamed in pain, his scales flying everywhere, and in a moment he bled like a gushing spring.


    The power of the spatial collapse did not last long. The man in white was afraid that the cultivation world would not be able to withstand his law attacks. If it destroyed the cultivation world, then it would be worth it.


    After the first round of attacks, the Evil Emperor''s entire body was covered in blood. More than half of the scales on his body had disappeared, and many parts of his bones were revealed.


    "Not dead yet?" The man in white frowned and waved his hands again. "Space, annihilation!"


    Shua, the powerful spatial laws formed a black hole beside the Evil Emperor. The black hole quickly rotated, and did not increase in size, but the strong suction force caused the Evil Emperor''s body to become smaller and smaller.


    "Ah, it''s actually this kind of thing ¡­" The Evil Emperor roared, his eyes filled with fear.


    Black holes were the natural laws of the universe. No matter what cultivation one had, once they saw a black hole, they would have to go far away.


    Long before the Primordial Era, there was actually someone who had successfully simulated the law attack in the form of a black hole, and this caused the Evil Emperor Clan to suffer greatly.


    Even if he was the man in white, even the emperor of the Evil Emperor Clan would not dare to be careless against him, let alone the fact that the Evil Emperor did not have a high position in the clan.


    In terms of strength, if this was the world before the archaic era, the white-clothed person could have killed him with just a thought.


    Now, even if it was a fragment of a soul, even if the Evil Emperor had a fierce beast body, he was still not a match for the man in white.


    Sometimes, strength didn''t mean everything. When one''s strength reached its peak, Laws would replace strength.


    In front of the law, all powers seemed insignificant, and all defenses were useless.


    When the black hole disappeared, the Evil Emperor had already disappeared. Along with the Evil Qi he brought, the entire sky regained its clarity.


    "The great tribulation is over!"


    The crowd softly exhaled. For some reason, at this moment, they all thought of those scenes they saw before the illness book died.


    The great calamity could not be stopped, but it was not a great destruction. In the end, there would be someone strong enough to stop it!


    Up until now, everything that the sickly scholar had said had been confirmed.


    The great calamity had occurred, and the top ten sects in the cultivation world had suffered heavy losses. Because the Tyrant Sword Pavilion had been in the wrong group, they were even destroyed by Lei Ao.


    However, the great calamity was also stopped. They had long understood that the expert mentioned by the sickly scholar was undoubtedly the man in white.

 C80

    After dealing with the Evil Emperor, the man in white flew to Lei Ao and the others, and said: "I will give you guys one day to prepare, I will send you guys to another world tomorrow."


    They came and went like the wind. After saying this, the man in white disappeared from where he stood.


    "F * ck, when did the Buddha say she was going?" After a long while, he suddenly said this.


    "Why didn''t you say so when he was here?" Everyone looked at him with faces full of contempt.


    "Hmph hmph, the Buddha just can''t remember right now."


    "Everyone, see you tomorrow." Lei Ao suddenly pulled Liu Qingchen along as his figure quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    For a day, they didn''t say much, nor did they say much. All they had to do was inform the sect or family about the origins of the matter.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to say anything about the identity of the man in white, but that they didn''t know at all.


    The only thing he could be sure of was that the man in white had been around since the Primordial Era, and this fact was confirmed by the Evil Emperor.


    What they did not expect was that the Evil Emperor was also a powerhouse of the ancient era. He had unintentionally fallen into the mortal world in a war, which was why the Evil Dao Alliance rose.


    Another thing was that the man in white knew their ancestors very well. Lan Hai, on the other hand, told them more frankly that their ancestors might still be alive, battling in an unknown time and space.


    As for the enemy, they were probably the clansmen that the Evil Emperor had spoken of.


    This information came from the purple phoenix on Lei Ao''s body. Similarly, Bluesea kept his promise. He did not even reveal a single detail about it to his mother.


    The Lei and Ao siblings first returned to Sang Mo Village to take a look, but did not appear. They silently watched from the air for a while before leaving.


    Afterwards, the two of them paid their respects in front of the Four Devils'' Tombs. Liu Qingchen then returned to the Wilderness, where there were still Evil Race clansmen.


    Lei Ao headed towards the Sky Blade Sect. No matter what, he was still a part of the blade faction and had the duty to report everything to the sect.


    "In terms of seniority, as Senior Skyblade''s disciple, your status is only higher than mine, and your strength is incomparable.


    The Blade Emperor looked at Lei Ao and smiled bitterly, "You choose your own path. Although I am the Sect Master, I cannot change your decision."


    "Lei Ao has never dared to forget his master''s teachings, much less forget his status as a member of the blade faction."


    Blade Emperor nodded his head in approval, "Good, from today onwards, you will inherit Senior Skyblade''s responsibility and be promoted to the position of Heavenly Blade Holy Envoy."


    The Heavenly Saber Holy Envoy did not have much authority in his own right, but he had a special privilege. He could remove the position of sect head, and as an elder, he would have to undergo the test of the Heavenly Saber Holy Envoy before he could count it.


    This was just an empty space and Lei Ao was about to leave for an unknown world. To him, the Heavenly Blade Holy Envoy was useless.


    In the other world, there was no blade faction, and after Lei Ao left this world, the blade faction would no longer have the Heavenly Blade Holy Envoy.


    Kneeling in front of the old man''s grave, Lei Ao silently took out a tea set and started to make tea. This was the most precious thing to his master when he was alive.


    The next morning, outside Lin Yuan City ¡ª


    One Intent, no problem. Zhou Qing, Lei Ao, Liu Qingchen, Lan Hai Tong, Nangong Mengjun, You Yun, Huang Xin, Niu Meng, Shi Tianwu ¡­


    The twelve people lined up in a straight line. Behind them, the clan elders, teachers, and the others were silently watching from not too far away.


    After a long wait, Zhou Qing suddenly said to him, "If you don''t, when he comes later, you can bring up what you said yesterday."


    "What did you say yesterday?" Ye Zichen was stunned.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you hadn''t promised to go to another world?" A kind reminder.


    "F * ck, since when did the Buddha say no?" Refuse to deny it.


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen someone as thick-skinned as you ¡­"


    "Scram, I didn''t say it, but I didn''t say it."


    Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the space before them and everyone tactfully closed their mouths.


    "Everyone''s here, is there anything else you need to say?" The man in white asked.


    "Senior, he said he doesn''t want to go." Zhou Qing pointed at the ring.


    "You bastard, how dare you frame the Buddha." "I didn''t say that."


    The man in white looked at them and said, "It''s fine if you don''t want to go, but I will take back your divine veins on behalf of your ancestors." This is a responsibility. Since you do not wish to fulfill it, then give the opportunity to others. "


    "Senior, we are all ready. Let''s go." Lei Ao glared at him, trying to stop him from messing around.


    "There is one thing I want to remind you all of, due to the restrictions of the cultivation world, your strength cannot surpass the Immortal Realm. However, in another world, your strength will no longer be limited, and heavenly tribulation will descend at the same time when you transcend the Immortal Realm."


    After the man in white finished speaking, he did not wait for the others to ask anything, but formed a hand seal and formed a star chart, appearing at everyone''s feet.


    With a swoosh, the man in white, the star map, as well as Lei Ao all disappeared from the spot.


    Passing through time and space was a very strange feeling.


    It was as if a long period of time had passed, but it also felt like an instant, and a mysterious understanding surged up in his mind, causing his cultivation realm to increase rapidly.


    When Lei Ao opened his eyes, he was in a valley and his companions were all at a loss.


    "You ¡­ Lei Ao? By the way, we have been sent to another world. "


    One of them looked around in confusion and muttered, "Strange, why do I feel like it''s been going on for a long time?"


    "I have the same feeling. It''s probably because this world is separated from the cultivation world by a different time and space."


    As Lei Ao was speaking, his face suddenly changed. An extremely strong pressure came from the air, making it hard for everyone to breathe.


    "Damn it, how can heavenly tribulation come so quickly?"


    In the sky, endless black clouds rolled about, constantly suffused with rays of lightning. The cloud of heavenly tribulation was constantly growing stronger, its momentum still rising.


    "It''s over. It''s mixed heavenly tribulation." Zhou Qing''s face was ashen. As someone who often used lightning symbols, he naturally knew how terrifying heavenly thunder was.


    "Is this divine retribution? This level of heavenly lightning is not something that a human can contend against. "


    The first time ¡­


    Lei Ao''s face revealed a hint of fear, a fear that he had never felt even when facing a vicious beast.


    The entire sky was pitch-black as thunder rumbled by their ears. Every time the lightning struck, the pressure in everyone''s hearts would increase. They did not know when the heavenly thunder would strike.


    "Everyone, let''s split up and run. We must split up the power of this heavenly tribulation, otherwise even if we work together we might not be able to survive." Moments later, Lei Ao made this suggestion.


    "Perhaps they will be separated or die in the Heavenly Tribulation. However, it is better than hugging each other and waiting for them to die together."


    "This is the only way. This is a communication talisman, so each of you take one. It''s convenient for us to contact each other in the future." Zhou Qing gritted his teeth as he quickly took out a stack of spells and distributed them to everyone.


    Right here, a strange voice sounded out beside them.


    "Don''t worry. The Celestial Tribulation won''t descend for now."


    Their voices were pleasant to the ears and were as melodious as the cries from the valleys. The people who were fully focused on the heavenly tribulation were scared half to death. Almost in an instant, they turned around and assumed battle postures.


    This could be said to be a perfect girl. Her eyebrows were like the elegance of distant mountains, and her eyes were like the limpid autumn waters. Her beautiful figure outlined a distinct curve, and the charming smile on her face had an urge to enchant herself.


    "You are ¡­" Lei Ao looked at the person in front of him in shock, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Senior, is that you?" Lan Hai suddenly asked.


    The woman smiled and nodded at Bluesea. She said, "My name is Leng You Ran. Du Xuan sent you here but he himself is unable to enter this world. I will explain some things that you need to pay attention to."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly pointed towards the tribulation cloud in the sky and shot out a purple light. The tribulation cloud that was hit by the purple light strangely stopped rolling, as if time itself had stopped.


    This... He was actually able to suppress the heavenly tribulation with his own strength?


    This was an expert who was not one bit inferior to the man in white. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they looked at the girl with a hint of fear in their eyes.


    He had a high fever and was barely able to produce a single update. Furthermore, his results were too lousy. He really couldn''t raise his spirits and couldn''t keep up with his collection. Sigh. Han Feng hesitated whether to continue or start writing the sequel to the Monarch.

 C81

    He laughed coldly, "Don''t look at me like that. To a true expert, this kind of ability is not even worth mentioning."


    "Was that Du Xuan you were talking about earlier that man in white? Then who are you? " Lei Ao suddenly asked.


    "What, that guy didn''t reveal his identity to you?" Leng You said, "As for me, seriously, you don''t recognize my aura?"


    He extended his slender fingers towards Lei Ao, and a purple flame appeared in the center of his palm. It instantly condensed into the shape of a purple phoenix.


    "You ¡­ You are a purple phoenix ¡­ " Lei Ao was extremely shocked, he quickly sent his consciousness into the small world, only to see that the purple sun which was hovering above it had already disappeared.


    "Alright, the longer the divine retribution is suppressed, the stronger it becomes when it descends. Quietly listen to me."


    Leng You stopped everyone from asking questions and said, "First of all, you have to understand what this place is. This is the God Realm!"


    At the beginning of the primordial chaos, there were a total of five worlds. The universe, the earth, the gods, the humans, and the ghosts.


    The human world was the cultivation world, which was also the mortal world. The foundation of millions of lives.


    The Ghost World was the hell of Sen Luo, the land of countless ghosts.


    This was the current world of the God Realm. Mortal would fly to the God Realm after breaking through the boundaries of their cultivation world. It was just that later on, when the cultivation world was sealed by a heaven-defying expert, their strength was limited.


    As for the Heaven Realm, that is the supreme world, the place where your ancestors fought.


    The final realm, this was the most mysterious realm, and up till now, no one had been able to discover the correct direction of this world.


    In order to ensure the safety of the mortal world, unless you have the strength of your ancestors as well as the ability to manipulate space and time like Du Xuan, you cannot cross over to enter the Five Realms.


    There were no restrictions to entering the God Realm. As long as one had enough strength, they could enter at any time.


    Other than ghosts in the ghost realm, if you want to bring your body into the ghost realm, you need to be extremely strong, just like your ancestors.


    The Heaven Realm is your ultimate goal, your ancestors had been waiting for you guys to come. However, that world was separated by a strong power from the Primordial Era and if you didn''t have enough strength, you would just be sending yourself to death even if you entered.


    You don''t need to bother with the other four realms for the time being, I will focus on the God Realm.


    The first to ascend to this realm were your ancestors, but ever since the appearance of the enemy, your ancestors roamed all over the Heaven Realm, and the God Realm had already been occupied by the enemy.


    After the Immortal World was destroyed, Du Xuan personally sent the survivors into the God Realm. Unfortunately, this group of shameless villains actually submitted to the enemy.


    Other than your family, the entire God Realm is your enemy, including those experts from the Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, in this world, other than the few of you present, do not trust anyone else lightly.


    What you need to do is to use your absolute strength to take back control of the God Realm.


    Also, you must take note of the fact that your ancestors left behind a large amount of precious things in this world, including divine weapons and cultivation techniques exclusive to your divine veins.


    However, almost most of them have been snatched away by the enemies and those people from the Immortal World. You must take them back, especially the cultivation techniques.


    Next was the division of power in this world.


    The real enemies have already hidden themselves. Unless you have enough strength to threaten them, you will not reveal yourselves.


    The other three powers are mainly composed of three: the aboriginals of the God Realm, the residents of the Immortal World, and the families and sects backing you.


    The inhabitants of the God Realm and the Immortal World had been fighting for the glory of gods and immortals for many years.


    The third power is the weakest, and that is the power behind you. They are the only ones who have been keeping watch over your ancestors'' will. No matter what the circumstances are, they will never forget their responsibilities.


    After countless years of battle, they were now living in seclusion in a corner of this world.


    Strength division:


    Azure Sea Realm, Cloud Bridge Realm, Saint King Realm, Sovereign Realm.


    Your current strength is at the peak of the Immortal Realm, and after facing the heavenly tribulation, you will be at the Vast Ocean Realm, which is also the weakest realm in this world.


    The Cloud Bridge Realm had already reached an initial level of comprehension of the Laws. By building a heaven and earth bridge to communicate with one''s body, it was possible for an expert of this level to unleash a certain degree of power of the Laws.


    Saint Ruler were already extremely familiar with the Laws. With just a wave of a hand, they could move the energy of the Laws.


    Sovereign Realm, Mastery Stage of the Laws, the strongest power in this world.


    Each of these realms were also divided into nine levels. One thing to note was that every three levels, there would be three or nine levels of tribulation.


    With every increase in cultivation level, a great heavenly tribulation would descend. This was the tribulation of six or nine days.


    And for those of you with Divine Veins, every time your Divine Veins evolve, Divine Tribulation Lightning would descend. This is the nine or nine legendary heavenly tribulations.


    In this world, the demand for external things was relatively large. If one did not borrow the power of a spirit treasure vein, it would take a very long time to recover.


    In order to evolve a Divine Vein, one had to fight to achieve perfect evolution. Otherwise, if the evolution failed, then there would be a long period of time when they were weakened and their strength would be reduced by 80%.


    Divine weapons in the God Realm were divided into two types. One was Divine Weapons, and the other was Dao Artifacts.


    Divine weapons focused on physical attacks, while melee attacks were the strongest. The dao tools contained the power of law and mainly focused on the attacks of the five elements.


    A Saint Ruler could combine a Dao weapon with a divine weapon to produce a supreme Divine Weapon. Be it close combat or magic, the might of the weapon was far beyond ordinary Divine Weapons.


    Apart from the Supreme Dao Divine Weapons, the other Divine Weapons were divided into four levels. Low, Intermediate, High and Exquisite.


    The other type of weapon that would not be used by Gods and Immortals was called a magical item, a weapon specially used by the Buddhist Sect.


    Almost 99% of the veins in the God Realm are occupied by the gods and immortals. If you want to obtain the veins and spirit treasures, you can only think of ways to do so from them.


    Later on, I will send you to your respective clans. There, you will be able to learn the arts to conceal your bloodlines. As long as you hide your Divine Veins, you will be able to enter the realm of gods and immortals.


    That is, if you have enough treasures to exchange for it.


    "Alright, there are so many things you need to take note of. If you have anything else to ask, hurry up and ask."


    After he finished speaking, Leng You started to ask questions.


    "Yes." Shi Tianwu was the first to ask, "Does my Shi Family also have ancestors in this world?"


    "No, the Shi Family has only risen up for a short period of time, and did not enter the God Realm. You have to understand, the power you are affiliated with is the Demon race, not the Shi Family."


    He coldly looked at Shi Tianwu and said, "Although the blood of the Shi Family and the Shang Ye Pavilion is pure, and if you cultivate a single type of blood, you also have the chance to evolve to the Divine Veins realm, but you have a triple bloodline, so I advise you to focus on cultivating the Divine Veins."

 C82

    "Can you explain it more clearly? What bloodline? What divine vein is this? " As Shi Tianwu listened, he felt a headache coming on.


    "Let''s put it this way. In this group of people, some of you possess natural Divine Veins, and some only possess powerful bloodlines. You need to undergo evolution before you can reach the Divine Veins realm."


    "You guys, you have inborn divine veins in your bodies." Leng You pointed at a few of them.


    They were:


    Lei Ao, Lan Hai, Nangong Mengjun, Niu Meng, Liu Qingchen, Huang Xin and Shi Tianwu.


    As for the others, their bloodlines were rather powerful, and they had yet to reach the Divine Veins realm.


    Apart from possessing the magical bloodline of the demon race, Shi Tianwu also possessed the powerful bloodline of the Shi Family, the Shang Ye Pavilion.


    What he meant was, he wanted Shi Tianwu to give up on the bloodline of the Shi Family and Shang Ye Pavilion and instead focus on cultivating the Divine Bloodline of the Demon race.


    In this world, there was the true inheritance left by the White Deer Demon, and the Shi family and the Shang Ye Pavilion had left nothing for him.


    The White Deer Demon was one of the most powerful races before the Primordial Era. It was on equal footing with the human nation of war and the demon race''s divine grounds.


    You don''t have to be discouraged. After all, when your ancestors left behind their bloodlines, their strength did not reach their strongest state. As a result, their bloodlines failed to evolve into divine veins.


    Leng You saw the gloomy expressions on the faces of Yi Zhen and the others, and tried to persuade them otherwise.


    Soon, she raised her head to look at the tribulation cloud in the sky and said, "Time is running out. If you keep delaying, I''m afraid you won''t be able to cross the heavenly tribulation."


    "Now, I will send you to your respective races and focus on your cultivation under their protection. It would be best if you can come out to train after reaching the Cloud Bridge Realm."


    With that, without waiting for the others'' reaction, he waved his sleeve and most of them disappeared.


    At the same time, the pressure of the tribulation clouds in the sky greatly decreased.


    Shi Tianwu, An Yun, and Blood Wolf were all sent to the Demon race. Niu Meng was in the Demon race, while One Zhen and Zhou Qing respectively appeared in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the Mao Mountain Sect.


    The place Huang Xin went wasn''t Floating Flower Palace, but the God Realm didn''t have one, she came to the ancient training grounds of the Flower God.


    When Nangong Mengjun returned to the Nangong Family, Bluesea was in the Valley of Ice. Even in the God Realm, the two families had a very long history of inheritances.


    Even though Liu Qingchen did not want to be separated from Lei Ao, Leng You had brought her to a place where the evil races lived. This caused her to be extremely shocked as she did not expect that there would be a branch of the evil races in the God Realm.


    Lei Ao had nowhere else to go, so he stayed where he was.


    With him, there was still no warning. This fellow had a face full of doubt, not understanding why Leng You Ran did not send him to the Buddhist Sect.


    "You can stay. The two of them just so happen to be partners. The Buddhist Sect no longer exists." He said coldly.


    "Wa Ka? What did you say? "The Buddhist Sect no longer exists?" He almost choked to death on his saliva.


    "In an ancient war, the underworld clans suffered heavy losses. In order to force the other factions to retreat, the entire Buddhist Sect was forced to stay behind to intercept the enemy, and was completely annihilated."


    Leng You sighed and said: "Perhaps in the future, you will be able to see some ascetic monk. They were all transferred here by Du Xuan from the Immortal World, but unfortunately, they do not have the ability to rebuild the buddhist faith. Even so, it is still being suppressed by all sides. "


    "Next, I will lay down a seal in this area, allowing you to safely cross your tribulation. After you cross the heavenly tribulation, you will have to walk your own path in the future."


    "Wait, where are you going?" Lei Ao asked anxiously.


    "Jiu You, that is where I was born. I was heavily injured during the war between the ancient times when I fought alongside the War Emperor and the enemy. Even though I underwent a rebirth, my strength was only able to recover 10% of what it was back then."


    He coldly said, "I am not a human, but one of the Seven Ultimate Beast that was born from the Primal Chaos. My main body is the Nine Netherworld Phoenix, and you have already seen it."


    "In this world, I will not give you any help. This will only hinder your growth. However, because War clan did not leave you much, I will pass on to you the War Emperor''s Divine Arts. "


    "There are seven levels to the War Emperor Divine Art, and each level corresponds to a saber art. The name of the saber is: Seven Styles of Heavenly Saber!"


    "Eh? The Seven Styles of Heavenly Blade? " Lei Ao''s face was filled with shock.


    "It''s not the kind of move you''ve learned. There was no Heavenly Saber Sect in the past, but it just happened to have the same name. However, the two aren''t completely unrelated."


    "What''s the connection?"


    "The founder of the Heavenly Saber Sect was not a blade cultivator. He discovered the traces left behind by two experts fighting in an ancient battlefield. He used those blade marks to create a move of the Sky Blade. Do you know who it was that left those traces?"


    "Could it be the War Emperor?" Lei Ao asked.


    Leng You replied, "Of course not, but it''s not too far off. He is a descendant of the Battle Tribe and also your seventeenth life."


    "Seventeenth life?"


    "Du Xuan told you about the Hundred Samsara? Actually, it''s about your mission. "


    Leng You continued to explain, "Your ancestors were battling against powerful enemies, but the strength of their people had been severely weakened. They had no choice but to split their own blood essence to strengthen their descendants."


    "The so-called ''100 Samsara'' is actually just the power your ancestors left in their bloodline. It can only support you in a hundred cycles of Samsara. This 100 times refers to the past lives where the Divine Veins were awakened. If the previous life was a mere mortal, then the person wouldn''t be considered part of the 100 generations. "


    "For your generation, this is the last cycle of reincarnation. If you were to undergo another cycle of reincarnation, the power of the Divine Veins on your body would completely disappear."


    "The ancestors are still alive?" Lei Ao asked.


    "The Evil Ancestor is dead, the War Emperor is missing, and the rest should still be alive. I have been asleep for too long, I cannot answer with certainty."


    "Alright, time is limited. Next, I will explain the Seven Styles of Heavenly Saber to you."


    Coldly interrupting Lei Ao''s question, he said, "The Skyblade Seven Styles is a seven style blade art created by our Seven Ultimate Martial Beasts. Each style contains the talent source of the Seven Ultimate Beast, but among us Seven style beasts, we can only practice one style corresponding to ourselves."


    "In other words, I can only teach you one of the moves. If you want to obtain the other six forms of the blade technique, you need to reach the Heaven Realm or find the other six beasts."


    "I am the Nine Netherworld Phoenix, also known as the Undying Fire Phoenix. I am ranked last among the Seven Ultimate Beast. I taught you the first style, the Undying Fire Phoenix."


    "This blade technique doesn''t have too much power. Its special characteristic is that it can help you be reborn from the fire."


    "Of course, you cannot be like me, a Nirvana stage practitioner. However, as long as there is a single cell or remnant soul in your body, you will have a chance of rebirth."


    "The prerequisite for this is that you will have to use this blade technique when you were dying."


    After he finished speaking, he shot out a beam of golden light into Lei Ao''s mind, and said, "After the heavenly tribulation is over, start training properly."


    "Can you tell me about the Seven Ultimate Beast? Who were the other six? "How can you recognize it?" Lei Ao asked nervously, afraid that if he met her in the future, it would be a waste of his time.


    "To be more accurate, it should be the Nine Extinctions."


    "When chaos first began, nine spirit beasts were born in this world. Two of them liked to travel alone, while the other seven became sworn brothers and traveled together. This is the origin of the Seven Ultimate Beast."


    "Amongst the Seven Ultimate, I was the last to be born. Thus, I was ranked last. The other six Big Brothers and Big Sis are ranked sixth, Giant War Demon Ape."


    The Fifth Ultimate Flame Tyrant Heavenly Tiger.


    The Fourth Berserk Thunder Sable.


    Third Extreme Frost Kirin.


    The second most poisonous Phantom Fox.


    There was also the first of the Seven Ultimate Seven, the Bloodthirsty Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Endless years ago, we met the War Emperor during our travels. After a fierce battle, we were subdued by his strength and have followed him ever since."


    "As for the other two Heaven and Earth Spiritual Beasts, the eighth is on your sister. That guy''s luck wasn''t too good, so he met the Evil Ancestor before evolving and was taken in as a mount."


    "The last one has long gone missing. We only met him once during the primal chaos. That guy is very strong, but he''s too lazy."


    Brothers, do your best! Let''s see what you have to recommend!

 C83

    "The Skyblade Seven Styles requires the Seven Ultimate Beast Souls to cultivate. I will leave a trace of the source energy in your body, so as long as I meet the other Six Ultimate Heavenly Souls, I will naturally be able to feel it."


    "But... During the vicious battle back then, the Three Realms Six Paths were almost destroyed, the Evil Ancestor fell, and the War Emperor disappeared. I was also forced to enter the Nirvana Rebirth.


    At this point, Leng You Ran''s face was full of sorrow.


    With a faint sigh, he continued to say, "The cultivation world has been sealed and is unable to contain my power. Only in the God Realm can my true body be revealed."


    "What happened to that blood blade?" Lei Ao suddenly remembered that the blood-red blade from before seemed to have come to him.


    "That''s the War Emperor''s Divine Weapon, but it''s already shattered. I picked up a few of the fragments before entering the cycle of reincarnation. After countless years, they finally recovered to their current state. Whether it''s the spirit or body, they''re both incomplete."


    "Damn, this isn''t complete." Those who had been listening could not help but shout out in alarm.


    He could fight berserk beasts alone if he wasn''t complete, so how could he be complete? No wonder he wasn''t afraid of the Heavenly Evil Sword fragments, it was definitely not a normal heaven defying sword technique.


    "Right, could the Heavenly Evil Sword be the Evil Ancestor''s Divine Weapon?"


    "That''s right, when the Evil Ancestor fell, his weapon was also shattered. The Eighth Jue entered the cycle of reincarnation at the same time as me, so we were so heavily injured that we couldn''t withstand the karmic sinflames and lost our true bodies. He is hiding in the Evil Clan''s God Veins, and I am being possessed by the War Emperor''s God Veins. "


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder I had that Phoenix tattoo the moment I was born." Lei Ao suddenly understood and asked, "Then who are my parents?"


    "You don''t have parents, but you have a pure divine vein divine body. Most of you do, and you directly created a body from a divine vein."


    "Me too?" No ring on his nose.


    "Of course. Other than Shi Tianwu, Liu Qingchen, the younger generation of the Monster race, the Nangong family''s lass and the Ice Emperor''s descendant, the rest are all Divine Veins Holy Bodies."


    Apart from the foregoing, everyone else seemed to be orphans. Lei Ao recalled the time when they had just met.


    One True, Zhou Qing, Huang Xin and the rest were all orphans that had been retrieved from the village, just like him.


    However, no one had expected that their origins would be so extraordinary.


    After giving out the instructions, Leng You left, leaving the two of them to face the heavenly tribulation.


    Unlike the others who were undergoing their tribulations, Leng Ning had ordered them not to use any external items. They had to allow the divine lightning to enter their bodies, using the power of the divine lightning to strengthen their bodies.


    Otherwise, if the body could not support the Divine Veins, then no matter how powerful the Divine Veins were, they would not be able to unleash their corresponding strength.


    When the heavenly thunder entered his body, it was like being roasted by fire, like being exterminated by lightning, like being torn apart by a storm, like being slashed by ten thousand swords ¡­


    Countless kinds of pain that they had never felt before struck their nerves again and again. They fainted for a few moments before waking up again.


    The process repeated for a long time. The nine bolts of heavenly lightning seemed to last for a century. As they gradually adapted to the pain, they slowly entered another kind of space.


    He sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. Time silently flowed by ¡­.


    At some point in time, two human-shaped fossils had appeared in the quiet canyon. Regardless of wind or rain, they were still standing tall and unmoving.


    The surrounding wild animals were already used to it. They always treated it as ordinary stones, and there were even birds nestling on them. Occasionally, some of the tired squirrels would even lean on the rocks and take a nap.


    In the blink of an eye, five years passed.


    One of the fossils suddenly moved. It suddenly opened its eyes, revealing a confused expression.


    Five years, the first thing he did when he came to the God Realm was actually meditating in the canyon for five years.


    After spending five years to completely refine the divine thunder and lightning within his body, his body was countless times stronger than when he was in the cultivation world.


    However, there was no change to the divine vein. Leng You Ran once said that the divine vein could only evolve gradually with the help of the spiritual treasure of the heaven and earth until it reached the perfect realm.


    "Phew, I''ve been sitting here for so long and my body''s been stiff."


    Lei Ao stood up and stretched his arms and legs. All of the stone remnants on his body fell off, and his long hair was all over the place, and his beard was already long enough to reach his chest.


    Lei Ao didn''t dare to disturb him. He went to find a water source in the canyon to wash up, took out a set of clean clothes, and changed into them. Then, he found some wild fruits to satisfy his hunger.


    "I wonder how the others are doing." Lei Ao muttered. He took out the communication bead that Zhou Qing had given him and discovered that it was all dark.


    In order to avoid disasters, the underworld clans all had a powerful barrier around them that prevented them from detecting it. This also meant that they had yet to leave the clan''s territory.


    After waiting for three days, he found that there was no sign of him waking up. Thus, he found a place not far away to build a grass hut as a temporary resting place.


    The God Realm was almost filled with enemies. If he wanted to protect himself, he needed to be strong.


    Before they left the mountain, Lei Ao wanted to master the Heavenly Saber Saber Technique that Leng You Ran had taught him.


    What made him depressed was that during the heavenly tribulation, the blood blade had forcefully intercepted a portion of the heavenly lightning power and pulled it into the small world. It turned into a thunder cocoon, and the body of the blade had been wrapped in that cocoon.


    The result of this nearly caused Lei Ao''s small world to collapse. Luckily, that drop of golden blood turned into dozens of small lakes and stabilized the small world.


    Otherwise, Lei Ao probably wouldn''t have died in the heavenly tribulation, but at the hands of the blood saber.


    The seventh move of the Sky Blade was not a move. Instead, it was a slash from dozens of basic saber techniques, as if slashing, slashing, slashing, and sweeping ¡­


    Each of the basic blade technique could be combined together to form a single attack technique.


    It could be said that this was not a blade move, but it could produce countless number of moves.


    The most important thing was the mental cultivation method. When Lei Ao activated the Art of Samsara, he only felt a fiery heat emitting from his meridians and a purple phoenix appearing from the primordial spirit mark.


    The strand of source energy Leng You Ran had left in his body had completely fused with his divine vein. It was a technique she had put down to make it convenient for Lei Ao to sense the other Six Ultimate Beast.


    Time passed by, and soon, another five years had passed. Lei Ao had spent only three years familiarizing himself with this saber art.


    In the remaining two years, he continued to revise and perfect the Great Heaven Collapsing Palm Seal and the Howling Wind Technique.


    The Evil Emperor had once said that his Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint was incomplete. In fact, Lei Ao had felt the same way, when he was refining the claws of the fierce beasts, he had obtained the Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint''s cultivation method.


    However, that fingernail was only half a piece, and the mental cultivation method of that hand seal was also incomplete.


    In his mind, he carefully thought back to when the Evil Emperor had unleashed the Sky Collapsing Palm, and repeatedly practiced it.


    It was only when there was a trace of pressure from the Laws that Lei Ao was satisfied and stopped his attack.


    The Howling Wind Method was created by the old man. Lei Ao was surprised to discover that when using the Divine Veins to activate this cultivation technique, the power displayed had far surpassed the old man''s expectations.


    The first stage was a 10 times increase in speed.


    The second level of the Supreme Shadow was actually infinitely close to the teleportation realm.


    Since the number of words in this book had already far exceeded that of the one on the shelf, he would start a single chapter the next day. That was to say, the first day would be the second night, the second day would be the first night, and the third day would be the end of the month when the book would be on the shelf.

 C84

    As for the third level of Greater Teleportation, this level of the mental cultivation method itself was only an imagination. Old Man Skyblade had comprehended the Laws from the chains that locked up the vicious beasts.


    Perhaps it was because of his limited talent, but he didn''t learn much. He only perfected the first two moves in his life, and he still needed Lei Ao to study the third level of Greater Teleportation.


    Before that, he had to first comprehend the Space Laws.


    "I wonder if there are any fierce beasts in the God Realm?" Lei Ao couldn''t help but have this thought. If he wanted to comprehend it on his own, not only would he need a certain amount of luck, but he would also need to comprehend it over a long period of time.


    If there were any vicious beasts, then that fellow''s body would contain the Heavenly Dao Laws. At the very least, he wouldn''t have to wait for such an illusory lucky chance.


    But then again, what kind of beast was this? Not only did it need chains of the law to trap them, it was also a task for a strong expert like Du Xuan to personally suppress them.


    Just how many berserk beasts were there in this world? Currently, Lei Ao had only seen two beasts. The two beasts were locked in the sealed area, and the two beasts were desperately trying to break open the door.


    Whether it was the war altar or the deep canyon, the question of where the giant door would lead to was always troubling Lei Ao.


    Previously, he had forgotten to ask Leng You, but now, it wasn''t easy to find her.


    It seemed as if he had returned to hell, and no one knew where he was.


    Eight years had passed, yet he still hadn''t awoken. It wouldn''t take that long to refine the heavenly thunder, would it? Lei Ao was secretly surprised.


    He had only spent five years. Was it because a portion of the heavenly lightning had been stolen by the blood sword?


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t his body have not been strengthened enough?


    "This guy is a bandit." Thinking of this, Lei Ao cursed.


    It was just a blade. Normally, it would be even more arrogant than its master. Now, it was even openly snatching food from its master.


    After another month, the bored Lei Ao decided not to wait any longer.


    It was time to go out and experience the outside world.


    He placed a rock in front of him and wrote a few messages, telling him to send a message when he came out of seclusion.


    After that, Lei Ao left the valley by himself and officially entered the God Realm.


    As the blood blade evolved, he had to find a weapon to wield it. Well, I''ll have to get some vein crystals first.


    Walking all the way, Lei Ao pondered as he walked.


    The blood blade could not be used for the time being, and veins were needed to buy items. This was the God Realm''s currency. Just like the world of cultivation, it was divided into upper, middle, and lower ranks.


    The God Realm was unimaginably big. It wasn''t until half a month later that Lei Ao found the place where there was smoke.


    For the sake of safety, he hid the aura of his Divine Veins as soon as he left the valley, just like an ordinary practitioner.


    The city in front of him was the size of a capital. There were guards at the gates as well, but they were no ordinary mortals.


    This was a city for Practitioners. Lei Ao watched from afar and groaned in his heart.


    What kind of enemy was this damn deity, an immortal power? They even had to interrogate their ancestors three generations after entering a city.


    The natives of the God Realm were called the Realm of the Gods, while those of the Immortal Realm later came to establish the power of Immortals.


    The big city in front of him was part of the Realm of Gods. All Practitioners of immortals powers were not allowed to enter, but fortunately, they didn''t meet before killing.


    Outside of the city, there were still many Qi warriors from immortal-foundation powers setting up stalls to sell, and each stalls had to pay quite a bit of tax to the Celestial domain.


    Of course, this tax wasn''t given in vain. At the very least, the Celestial domain had to ensure their safety.


    Although they were hostile forces, no one would go against money. The two forces had a tacit understanding and would not act against merchants.


    No matter which power it was, they all had things they needed.


    Other than during the war, the main reason to get what he wanted was to trade.


    Furthermore, the merchants would bring a considerable amount of profit to their own faction, so why wouldn''t they do the same?


    What made him feel awkward was that he didn''t have any money.


    One had no veins or crystals, two had no magic treasures.


    Well, robbers are a noble profession.


    Lei Ao found a reason to comfort himself, then flew to a small road thousands of miles away from the city and waited.


    Regardless of whether it was flying in the sky or swimming in the water, as long as one entered one''s eyes, they would be the target of robbery.


    The first thing he did when he ventured into the God Realm was actually robbing, who knows what other people would think ¡­


    He found a tree to snooze on in his boredom and quietly waited for his prey to come knocking.


    Perhaps it was because this was the only path that had to be taken in the city, but within an hour, he could see more than ten Qi warriors flying over. The only person that had been left alone made Lei Ao feel a great sense of pressure.


    "Fuck, aren''t there any rookies who have just entered the world?" All of them are old bastards who can''t see through your strength. "


    After waiting for another two hours, Lei Ao cursed silently. Many prey flew by. If he was a hunter, then the prey flying by was either a great roc or an eagle.


    If they did, who was the hunter and who was the prey? It was hard to say.


    Moreover, he was alarmed by the number of people who inadvertently threw him vigilant glances as they flew past.


    The cultivation world had suppressed their strength for many years and specialized in cultivation. After coming to the God Realm, they went through heavenly tribulation and cultivated for another three years. In the end, Lei Ao was only at the fifth level of the Azure Sea Realm.


    Now that he had hidden his Divine Veins, he looked like a Qi warrior who had just stepped into the Vast Ocean Realm.


    If such strength was placed in the God Realm, it would be equivalent to stepping into the Dao Realm. He was practically no different from a mortal, and practically no one would look him in the eye.


    And the only one who dared to come out and rob like him was Lei Ao.


    At sunset, Lei Ao Gan and the others had been waiting for a whole day, cursing endlessly as they flew back towards the city. Now, they could only think of another way.


    About three hundred miles away from the city, he suddenly heard someone fighting not too far away. He sneaked up to that person out of curiosity.


    "Yan Kai, hand over the treasure if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, you''ll suffer."


    There were a total of six young men in the forest, all around the age of twenty-five. Five of them were in the same group as the other young man called Yan Kai.


    From Yan Kai''s furious expression and the wounds on his body, it was obvious that he was no match for these five men.


    "Luo Ping, you actually dare to violate the conventions of the two great powers. In the future, your Divine Realm side shouldn''t think of making any transactions on the immortal altar." Yan Kai cursed angrily.


    "Pfft, where did I break the Convention?" When you were selling things outside the city, my Celestial domain did want to ensure your safety. The problem is that you have now closed your stall and left the protection zone of the city. "


    Amongst the other five, the young man called Luo Ping smiled evilly and said, "As long as the merchants of the Immortal Altar are not in the protection of the Realm of the Gods, no one can blame them for anything that happens. Furthermore, the Celestial domain is so large, no wonder you are the bodyguard of the entire world? "


    "You, you''re shameless ¡­" Yan Kai was so angry that he raised his sword and fought with all his might.


    The outcome was obvious. How could he win against five people? Very quickly, he was beaten to the point of lying on the ground and moaning.


    Lei Ao, who was hiding in the shadows, was very pleased. These six people were all at the 3rd level of the Azure Sea Realm. The strongest was Yan Kai and Luo Ping, both of them were at the 5th level.


    If Luo Ping was alone, Yan Kai would have been able to escape easily. However, even though the others were weaker by two realms, they were not weak.


    Should she save him? Or did he just take advantage of the situation?

 C85

    This was the first time he had entered the God Realm. His cold introduction was too simple, Lei Ao had not been able to understand many of the areas.


    If she could save him, she could at least obtain some useful information from him.


    After making up his mind, Lei Ao jumped out from the shadows and shouted, "How preposterous is this? Your Celestial domain dares to publicly bully my immortals."


    "Who is it?!"


    The sudden shout gave Luo Ping and the others a fright, they quickly turned around and stared at Lei Ao.


    When he saw that he only had the strength of a second heaven of the Canghai Realm, he immediately laughed out loud: "I was wondering who it was that dares to interfere with my young master''s good fortune, so it turns out to be another gift giver."


    As for Yan Kai, when he first saw Lei Ao, he was pleasantly surprised. When he saw the extent of his strength, he was similarly disappointed. Sighing, he said, "Brother, many thanks for your help. However, you are no match for them. You should leave quickly."


    Brother, what you just said is not right. The Celestial domain has always disliked us immortals. This time, we actually dared to openly break the contract.


    Lei Ao impersonated an immortal platform power, he did not put Luo Ping and his men in his eyes at all. With large steps he appeared in front of everyone and shouted: "Scram if you don''t want to die."


    "Damn it, you, a trash of the Second Sky of the Azure Sea Realm dare to yell at me? Do you believe that I won''t slap you to death? "


    Luo Ping was so angry that his face was ashen. He secretly gave a signal to the person beside him.


    The man took the hint, left quickly, walked around the woods, and came back to shake his head at Lupin.


    After knowing that Lei Ao was just a person, Luo Ping immediately felt at ease. He smiled evilly and said, "There''s a path to heaven, you don''t have to go. If you barge in, hand over whatever you have and let me pat you less."


    "With just you? "It''s not certain who will take who." Lei Ao arrogantly crooked a finger at him and said, "Come, let the five of you attack together."


    "You are courting death." The youth beside Luo Ping threw a punch.


    Bang!


    In the time it takes for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, a figure swiftly shot out. Lei Ao stood on the spot with a calm expression and pretended to sigh, "With just this bit of strength, you aren''t even worthy enough to help me loosen my bones. "Ignorance is terrible."


    How is this possible?!


    Luo Ping and the others were shocked, that youth just now was at the Third Sky of the Canghai Heavenly Layer, while Lei Ao was only at the Second Sky. He was actually sent flying with one move.


    Even if he was careless, it shouldn''t be so far off, right? Furthermore, Lei Ao was fighting barehanded and did not borrow any magical equipment.


    What surprised Lupin the most was that the speed of Lei Ao''s punch was so fast that even he could only see a blurry shadow.


    One had to know that he was at the fifth level of the Refinement Realm. Ordinary people below the fourth level wouldn''t even be able to touch him if they wanted to.


    But now, a boy who was clearly only at the Second Sky actually displayed a speed comparable to that of a Fifth Sky.


    Could he be hiding his strength? Or did he have a treasure that concealed his strength?


    Luo Ping''s thoughts raced. At this time, his companion had already helped the injured youth back. The bones of his right fist and fingers had all exploded, and the fracture extended to his shoulders. It could be said that his entire right arm had been crippled by Lei Ao''s punch.


    "Impossible, this kind of strength is not something that can be possessed by a second heaven. Who exactly are you?" Luo Ping''s eyes turned cold, and his power also started to rise.


    "Who told you I''m at the Second Sky?" Lei Ao sneered: "Cut the crap. Hand over the treasures on your body if you don''t want to die, or else you''ll suffer."


    "You ¡­"


    Luo Ping was so angry that he almost died on the spot. He had just said the same thing to Yan Kai, and now he was using it on him.


    "Show me your weapon. I would like to see what three heads and six arms you are." Luo Ping held a glittering long sword in his hand, the people around him all moved back a bit.


    "You are not worthy." Lei Ao''s face was full of contempt, "You actually want me to show you my weapon?"


    "You, you, good, very good." Luo Ping was so angry that he laughed and attacked with his sword.


    "Be careful, brother." Yan Kai reminded.


    "Haha, don''t worry. I can kill this kind of trash with a slap." Lei Ao laughed out loud as he welcomed the attack. In order to test for his tempered body with the divine lightning, he used his bare hands to block the sword''s blade.


    They were both at the Fifth Sky of Azure Sea Realm, but Lei Ao needed to push the power of the Divine Veins. Otherwise, he would only have the strength of the Second Sky on the surface, and although it wouldn''t affect his own defense, it was impossible for him to defeat his enemies.


    At this moment, he had created an image of himself as an arrogant disciple of an immortal power. Moreover, Luo Ping and the others were all in the younger generation of the Azure Sea Realm, so they would not be able to recognize his Divine Veins.


    However, what Lei Ao didn''t know was that once his Divine Veins were activated, the people around him would be pressured by a bloodline pressure. This pressure would only appear after the Divine Veins had been fully awakened from the heavenly tribulation.


    In a battle between someone who was not a Divine Vein and Divine Vein, if there was no special method to immunize their Divine Vein''s aura, then their strength would drop by 20%, while the Divine Vein would be able to jump levels to challenge people three levels stronger than itself.


    Of course, all of this could only be measured by one''s strength. For example, Lei Ao of the Canghai Realm. If he were to encounter a Cloud Bridge Realm expert, then the divine meridian pressure would be completely ineffective.


    The higher one''s level of cultivation, the harder it was to advance, and the greater the difference.


    The difference between a fourth level and a fifth level sky wasn''t huge, but if it were a Saint Ruler, a fifth level Saint Ruler would be able to easily deal with three Saint Rulers of the fourth level.


    The difference between the higher realms was even more obvious. Even ten of the Great Perfection of the Vast Ocean World could not defeat a single Cloud Bridge.


    This was the difference between the boundaries, as well as the difference between the Laws. If one wanted to challenge someone to a higher level, that was only possible when one was at the Azure Sea Realm and had already reached the realm of the Laws of the Cloud Bridge Realm.


    Once the Divine Veins appeared, he would be invincible among his peers!


    The moment Lei Ao launched his attack, Luo Ping''s entire body''s meridians gave off an extremely powerful pressure. This pressure passed through his body and reached his primordial spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, his strength had been reduced by more than 30%, and the attacks he made were also slowed.


    "Clang!"


    As his hand made contact with the blade, it actually produced a clanging sound. Lei Ao grabbed the blade with one hand and pulled it out of Luo Ping''s hand.


    "This sword is not bad. It should be able to be sold for a few coins." Lei Ao flicked his finger at the sword body, letting out a crisp hum. It was a rare good sword, and he smiled as he kept it in his small world.


    "You ¡­ I''m going to kill you." Luo Ping flew into a rage, throwing himself at Lei Ao with his bare hands.


    As long as it was a person using a sword, their weapon would be their second life and also their dignity. If their weapon was shattered in battle, it could be said to be the difference in the quality of divine weapons.


    However, if his weapon was taken away, it would be a naked insult, no wonder Luo Ping was risking his life.


    "You''re too noisy. If you dare to steal from others, then you must have the awareness of being robbed."


    Lei Ao sent him flying with a slap, secretly comparing his strength. If he were to release all of his power from his Divine Veins, he believed that he could deal with an Eighth Heavenly Layer Blue Sea expert.


    Adding on his physical defense, when he used his palm to clash with Luo Ping''s sword, not even a scratch was left.


    If he didn''t have the powers of the Cloud Bridge Stage, he wouldn''t be able to hold on to his strength.


    With this, Lei Ao''s confidence was boosted greatly. He shouted to the people beside him, "Hand over the valuable things you have, otherwise, this grandpa will smack you to death."


    Five youths, led by Luo Ping, had their weapons stolen from Luo Ping, not to mention these third or fourth heaven experts.


    He did not dare to hesitate and took out all of the items in his storage ring.


    In the cultivation world, magic treasures that could be stored were extremely precious, but they were extremely common goods in the God Realm. Almost every expert at the Cloud Bridge Realm or higher knew a bit of the laws of space.


    The treasures of the five people were not many, among which were some useless things, especially the weapons, which were not much stronger than the iron swords.


    Lei Ao suddenly lost interest and only took away all of the energy crystals. Other than Luo Ping''s ring which had three middle-grade energy crystals, the rest were all low-grade, adding up to around 130 crystals.


    There were also some medicinal pills. Lei Ao took a look at them and then put them away.


    In the God Realm, due to the existence of the Laws, it was very difficult to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to recover one''s cultivation.

 C86

    "At least you guys know what''s good for you. Scram!" And carry him away. " Lei Ao pointed at Luo Ping who was not far away from him.


    The group of four swiftly carried Luo Ping and left as if they had received amnesty.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving me. I was blind before, I hope you can forgive me."


    Yan Kai went up to thank him, raising Lei Ao to the senior''s level in his heart. Just now, he had also felt the pressure that penetrated the primordial spirit. Without the strength of the Cloud Bridge Realm, there was no way he could have such an aura.


    Senior? Lei Ao was slightly surprised, he decided to play it to the end, waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter."


    "Senior, we should hurry up and leave. Luo Ping is a disciple of the Divine Tribulation Sect. This area is under their control, I believe that someone will soon come to investigate."


    Yan Kai was extremely nervous as he looked around.


    "Oh, then let''s go." With that, Lei Ao grabbed Yan Kai and quickly flew away, following Yan Kai''s directions and heading east.


    The two of them chatted along the way. Yan Kai was just a disciple of a small sect. Normally, he would earn some vein crystal cultivation by acting as a merchant. The treasures refined by the Immortal-ranked powers were clearly different from those produced in the Realm of the Gods; they could be sold for a high price in the Realm of the Gods.


    As a result, although the taxes were heavier, Yan Kai had always chosen to sell in the Realm of the Gods. He had always been at peace, but he hadn''t thought that he would run into such a popinjay like Luo Ping.


    Luo Ping''s big brother was the chief disciple of the Godly Arrival Sect, and he was blessed by the heavens. As his brother, Luo Ping used his big brother''s name to bully his peers.


    Especially when he met people from the Immortal-ranked powers, he would often take advantage of them in the power conventions to rob them as soon as they left the city.


    Because he had only robbed a few juniors, and because there wasn''t anything of value, the immortal-ranked powers had always been indifferent towards this matter.


    Since Lei Ao had offended Luo Ping this time, he was afraid that he would have to be more careful in the future when he entered the territory of the Godly Cliff Sect.


    Six hours later, the two of them entered a city called Tang City.


    Although this city was still within the boundaries of the Divine Realm, it was controlled by the two great forces. This was because a massive vein crystal mine had appeared at the border of the Divine Realm and Immortals'' Altar.


    And Tang City was the closest city to the vein crystal mine. The Immortal-ranked powers negotiated with the Realm of the Gods and treated this city as a neutral trading city.


    Ever since the appearance of the vein crystal mine, the Tang City that used to be deserted became prosperous.


    In order to ensure the interests of the merchants and the safety of the various factions when mining, the two forces had a clear agreement that no fighting within a thousand miles of Tang City was allowed. Otherwise, both sides would face simultaneous punitive attacks.


    Eighty percent of the entire God Realm belonged to these two great forces, so how many people would dare to openly offend them?


    Yan Kai had told him that over 30 years ago, a demon had started a massacre in the Tang City, stealing away many of the energy crystals. Even many of the ordinary disciples who were in charge of harvesting the energy crystals had died.


    Since then, Tang City had always had more than two Da Lou Realm experts guarding it.


    "The Great Net Realm?" Lei Ao had a puzzled look on his face. Among the four realms that he had talked about, there was no one at the Great Net Realm.


    "Senior doesn''t know?" The shock on Yan Kai''s face was even more intense than Lei Ao''s.


    "Uh, my sect only has four realms of cultivation: Canghai, Yunqiao, the Saint Ruler and Zhizun realm. I''ve never heard of anyone who has reached the Transcending Mortality Stage." Lei Ao smiled coyly as he covered up.


    "Oh, Senior''s sect must have very little contact with the outside world." Yan Kai explained, "Over two thousand years ago, the four great realms became six great realms."


    "Why are there two extra realms?" Lei Ao asked curiously.


    "I''m not too sure. According to the seniors in my sect, it was because it was too difficult to reach Saint Ruler, so I added another Greater Luo between the two realms."


    "Then what''s the other realm?"


    "The Divine Emperor Realm is one level higher than the Saint Ruler. It''s been a long time since a Martial Saint has appeared in the God Realm, so those in the God Realm have added Divine Emperor Realm to the Saint Ruler realm."


    "Is that so? Could it be that the God Realm doesn''t have a single Zhi Zun?" Lei Ao revealed a pondering expression.


    "I don''t know about that. In any case, it hasn''t appeared for hundreds of thousands of years, so even if there is it, it isn''t something a young person like me can inquire about. Senior, what do you want to know about?"


    "The Gates of Hell? This name is quite interesting. "


    "The Underworld Sect is an underground organization. It seems to have existed since long ago. Up until now, no one knows where the headquarters of this sect is."


    "Interesting. Tell me about the Gates of Hell."


    "I don''t know much, but Tang City has a branch of the Underworld Sect. Senior, there''s no harm in asking around."


    Yan Kai simply introduced the Gates of Hell.


    The Hell sect had existed for a very long time, and perhaps only those sects that had existed for a long time would know of its roots.


    As for the Underworld Sect, they had almost all the dark deals, such as the black market, assassins, intelligence, and so on.


    As long as you can afford it, even if you want to kill Zhi Zun, they would dare to take it ¡­


    However, the Underworld Sect''s most expensive item was still the black market. Rare treasures in the outside world were usually found on the black market.


    Of course, the price was definitely not cheap. Not only was the black market selling, it was also buying. The price was also 30% lower than the usual price, but it was definitely safe.


    For example, if you killed an important figure from a certain sect and stole his signature treasure, in order to prevent himself from being exposed, you would neither dare to use nor sell the treasure.


    No matter who it was, as long as it was traded on the black market, the Underworld Sect would keep a secret of the seller''s background. Even if it was sold, the information would not include the contents of the black market and the trust of the killer''s business.


    Otherwise, it would be destroying his own reputation.


    This black market was simply his lucky star. Even if he were to reveal his Divine Veins'' physique in the future, when he wanted to trade, he could use the black market''s channels.


    At the same time, he was also secretly surprised. He had heard from Yan Kai that the Underworld Sect was extremely powerful. Back in the Celestial domain, the two great powers had teamed up together to annihilate the sect more than once.


    Not long after, all the sects that participated in the encirclement and annihilation were visited by assassins, many important figures were lost, and many disciples that went out died.


    The Underworld Sect had made an even more public statement. They would not interfere in any battles and would not snatch the vein crystal mine. However, whoever dared to wield a blade against the Underworld Sect would be repaid a hundredfold.


    Ever since then, the God Realm has tacitly acknowledged the existence of the Underworld Gate, and many sects have almost always had dealings with it.


    Where there were people, there would always be fights. The underhanded acts like Lei Ao happened every day, and the Underworld Gate had become an inevitable existence.


    After saying goodbye to Yan Kai, Lei Ao started strolling around Tang City. Soon enough, he found a small house that was entirely made of black brick. At the entrance, there was an embroidered flag of a black skeleton embroidered on it.


    The Gates of Hell were indeed quite strong. They had already openly established a stronghold in a large city.


    Lei Ao lamented in his heart. He did not immediately enter, but chose a nearby spot to observe.


    Within six hours, a total of six people were seen entering. Each of them wore a mask, concealing their presence.

 C87

    Lei Ao secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t walk in recklessly. For a power like the Underground Alliance that specialized in underground business, no matter who it was, they wouldn''t show their true colors to those who came in contact with them.


    The powers in God''s Domain wouldn''t dare to cause trouble for the Underworld Sect, but that didn''t mean they didn''t dare to cause trouble for the person who entrusted them. If Lei Ao just barged in like that, and one of the higher ups of the sect happens to be assassinated ¡­


    In that case, there was a good chance Lei Ao would be hunted down as a client by that sect.


    Mask... Where could he find them in such a short time?


    Lei Ao thought for a moment, then took off his shirt and wrapped it around his head. After that, he withdrew his aura and after a moment of hesitation, he walked in.


    "Welcome to hell. What kind of service do you want?"


    The room was dark, and the ghostly voice floated by Lei Ao''s ears, making waves of cold air rise up in his heart.


    "Assassin." Lei Ao intentionally made his voice hoarse and low.


    "You finally found the right place. Different levels of missions have different prices, I wonder what kind of strength you want to kill?" "Un, even if you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. You just need to tell us the information about that person. We will naturally investigate his strength and report the price to you."


    The darkness in the room was actually able to resist divine sense. Even now, Lei Ao still hadn''t discovered the other party''s location.


    "You''re mistaken, I want to be a killer, not a delegate." Lei Ao said.


    "You want to be a killer?" The ghost-like voice clearly froze for a moment before continuing, "Your Excellency''s strength does not seem to have reached the level of our sect''s assassins."


    "Oh, what are the conditions?"


    "Our sect''s assassins are divided into four ranks, Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow. Each rank is related to where they belong. The lowest level Yellow Rank assassin requests the strength of the great circle of the Azure Sea Realm."


    Lei Ao asked, "Isn''t there a difference in power levels between the six realms? Why is there only four levels? "


    "The Great Net Realm and the Divine Emperor Realm are not included in this." The ghost''s voice sounded a little disdainful, as if it didn''t want to acknowledge the two additional realms.


    "Killing people doesn''t necessarily depend on strength." Lei Ao was still fighting for it.


    "That''s right, so in addition to having a requirement for strength, our sect will have to go through a test to become a killer. To join a Yellow Rank killer, one must kill an expert that is at least a ninth level of the Sky Sea."


    Nine Layered Heavens? I guess I just had to run. Lei Ao was immediately discouraged. He asked, "Do you guys have anything to hide your auras from us?"


    "No, you can''t hide your aura unless you keep it hidden. Otherwise, once you start fighting, your aura will naturally appear." But we have a special mask that hides your true face. "


    "Is this useful?" Lei Ao furrowed his brows, "If you really want to check, shouldn''t the legends be able to easily pass through the mask?"


    "Don''t worry about that. There is a formation formation to resist divine intents engraved on the mask, and it can be separated into four levels by strength. The lowest level mask can only resist the divine intents of the Canghai Realm, and even the highest level mask can''t be seen through by Martial Saints."


    "Oh, there''s such a good item. Tell me the price."


    "Masks of the Vast Ocean Realm only require five hundred low-grade vein crystals, those of the Cloud Bridge Realm only have eight thousand mid-grade vein crystals, those of the Saint Ruler Realm only have fifty thousand high-grade vein crystals, and those of the Sovereign Realm are priceless. They need to be exchanged for treasures or cultivation techniques."


    Note: Vein crystal up, down, still fourth grade. 10 lower grade crystals can be refined into 1 middle grade, 10 middle grade crystals can be refined into 1 upper grade crystal, but the upper grade crystal cannot be refined any further.


    The top-grade spirit crystal was only formed naturally and was extremely precious. Therefore, the main currency in the God Realm was the top-middle and low-grade third grade spirit crystal.


    When Lei Ao heard the price, he was secretly speechless. This wasn''t just normal black. Not to mention Martial Saints, just the difference between the other three realms was at least ten times more.


    Right now, his entire net worth was one hundred and thirty-two low-grade spirit crystals, three mid-grade spirit stones, and a long sword. These were all things that he had stolen from them a moment ago.


    Even if it were converted to low-grade spirit crystal, it would only amount to 162 spirit stones.


    Lei Ao thought for a moment, then took out the long sword he snatched from Luo Ping''s hands, and asked: "How much can this sword sell for?"


    Suddenly, a big hand reached out from the darkness and took the sword from Lei Ao. A wave of black fog slowly caressed the sword''s body.


    After a moment, the ghost''s voice sounded again, "Inferior tier Divine Weapon, without any special attributes. The material contains a tiny amount of Gold Iron Sand. Would you like to pawn it or sell it?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "If it is pawned, it is considered as 500 low-grade vein crystals. Within ten days, it will be redeemed. The ransom is 800 vein crystals." "If I sell it, I won''t be able to redeem a thousand meridian crystals."


    "Sell it." Lei Ao didn''t even think about it. In any case, he had stolen it, and he didn''t even use his sword.


    After obtaining 1000 meridian crystals from the Hell Alliance, Lei Ao had bought a Azure Sea Realm mask, and a low-grade long saber. In addition to the small amount of wealth he had, he had spent more than half of his 1000 meridian crystals.


    "Sigh, if I can''t become an assassin, I''ll have to fight for it."


    After walking out of the Hell Alliance branch altar, Lei Ao sighed. He only had 30 vein crystals left. After this round of battle, just recovering his strength was not enough.


    The vein crystal mine was occupied by two sects, and rogue cultivators didn''t have the qualifications to mine it. If one wanted money, one had to be a merchant like Yan Kai, who would buy at a low price and sell at a high price.


    But this also required a great deal of cost; he simply could not produce 30 vein crystal. After thinking about it for a while, it seemed like the only choice Lei Ao had was to rob.


    With this mask, Lei Ao still needed to change his identity. Usually, he would show his true face while concealing his divine vein aura as an ordinary rogue cultivator with an immortal foundation.


    Robbery or all-out battle, wearing a mask, releasing the power of the Divine Veins, becoming a mysterious person. He could use his eyes, ears, and eyes to mess around.


    His only worry was that if someone came to the Gates of Hell to find out about him, they might leak out the information.


    Although he had asked before, the answer he got was that he would never leak any of the information that Lei Ao had bought and sold in the Underworld Gate.


    However, if someone were to pay for Lei Ao''s information or whereabouts, the Underworld Gate would only reveal information regarding Lei Ao''s other identity.


    In other words, when Lei Ao returned to his normal appearance, the Underworld Sect would not reveal any of his information. But regarding the identity that Lei Ao wore the mask on his face, the Underworld Sect could sell it.


    Lei Ao didn''t oppose this. In any case, from the moment he bought the mask, the person in the mask was destined to be an enemy to everyone in the world.


    Furthermore, he who possessed the Divine Veins would fight the entire God Realm sooner or later. He only hoped that he could mature quickly before his identity was exposed.


    Tang City had experts guarding it. Although Lei Ao''s Howling Wind Arts was fast, it was not fast enough to teleport. Thus, he did not dare to make a move near Tang City.


    Although he wasn''t afraid, he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    He flew aimlessly and extended his soul consciousness as far as he could. He anxiously looked for his target.


    For the first time in his life, he felt the importance of the energy crystal to a cultivator. Not only did he recover, he also had many things he wanted to buy.


    Lei Ao had a faint intuition. These ancient ruins were left behind when their ancestors fought with their enemies. While he lamented about how powerful the Underworld Sect was, he also secretly hated them for being so dark.


    The price of information in every ruin required an astronomical amount of energy crystals, so Lei Ao had no choice but to fight for it with all his might.

 C88

    Moreover, the items on the black market had their own treasures, the kind that could enhance the evolution of divine veins.


    For three days in a row, he had encountered many targets, but none of them had been his match. Every time, he would be in a crowded area, preventing himself from shooting at the rat.


    In the end, he gave up on this method of guerrilla warfare and headed towards the border where the two forces intersected.


    Two Realms Mountain.


    This was a massive mountain range that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. It just so happened to separate the Celestial domain and immortal realms.


    This mountain range was also the main battlefield of the two great powers.


    Since ancient times, the two forces had fought countless times. Neither side was able to gain an advantage and instead suffered heavy losses.


    The two main leaders felt that fighting for a long period of time was not an option, so they split up the mountain range and divided it up into different divine realms.


    Since that time, the two powers basically hadn''t had any major battles, but the battles between the two mountain ranges never stopped.


    The two powers agreed that everyone who entered the two world mountains would have their identity tokens, and the strength that each of the identity tokens represented would also be different.


    The tokens were used for points. The two sides would fight in the mountains and if they destroyed each other, they would have to obtain the tokens. Using the tokens to exchange for points, points could be exchanged for valuable treasures.


    The two powers would collect the points. It was agreed that when a certain number of points was accumulated, they could exchange it for resources from the other side, such as a vein crystal mine or a city.


    The real war was over resources. One would often see matters of the crystal vein mine changing owners. Today, it still belonged to the immortal foundation. Perhaps tomorrow, the Realm of the Gods would exchange for points.


    Individuals and sects couldn''t exchange their points with another power for resources, so the alliance of powers had to step in. Thus, points were completely useless to rogue cultivators or sects.


    However, other than the points, every time a person from a hostile power was killed, that person could take all of his treasures. These things were not required to be handed over.


    Of course, you can also choose to trade for items. If the treasure is useless to you, you can also trade for points to exchange for other treasures, or exchange for other treasures immediately.


    In short, although the Two Realms Mountain was a lawless place, it was absolutely forbidden to kill people from the same power.


    Even if there was a bitter enemy before entering, after entering the two mountain ranges, one could not attack them or else they would be hunted down by the entire power.


    Lei Ao had pretended to be someone from an immortal power before, so he decided to go all out. After all, the place he was at was part of an immortal power.


    At the entrance of the Two Realms Mountain, the huge buildings that covered several Li were the encampments of the Immortal-ranked sect.


    Every person that entered the two world mountains had to register their identity and receive a badge from the powers'' encampment.


    "Name, teacher, sect." The resident manager did not even raise his head.


    "Lei Ao, my master is old man Skyblade. He doesn''t have a sect." Originally, he wanted to say Heavenly Saber Sect, but taking into account that the God Realm did not have such a sect, he decided to give it to Li Ao.


    "A rogue cultivator?"


    The person in charge was a middle-aged fatty. At this moment, he slightly raised his head and a bright light flashed in his eyes. He then frowned: "Second Sky of the Azure Sea, are you really going to enter the Two Realms Mountain?"


    "What, is there a limit to your strength?" Lei Ao was stunned.


    "No, forget it. You won''t lose too many points if you die anyway." As he spoke, Fatty took out a token and a palm-sized bead and tossed them over.


    Your grandma, your mouth stinks, and you cursed me to die before you even went in. Lei Ao cursed in his heart.


    The command medallion was a kind of magical equipment. After it was bound by blood, it would automatically examine one''s own strength and form a symbol. For example, at the Vast Ocean Realm, a wave would appear on the surface of the command medallion.


    This was to prevent others from hiding their strength and taking out fake tokens. These tokens were jointly produced by the two great powers. If the tokens were fake, the other party would have to pay 10 times the points to compensate.


    At the same time, if one''s strength reached another realm in the Two Realms Mountain, the command medallion would also change. In short, the medallion was tied to the wearer''s strength, and could not be faked.


    It''s just that this ball... Lei Ao looked at Fatty for a long time, he did not understand what was inside and asked.


    "Don''t underestimate this thing. Bring him along to ensure your safety within your own faction." Fatty explained impatiently.


    The round ball had to be recognized as master by the primordial spirit. When the host died, the moment the primordial spirit disappeared, the ball would automatically record the image of the moment the master died, directly returning to the base.


    This was to prevent their own side from killing each other. Every person that died in the mountain would have their own faction inspect the cause of death through the sphere.


    It was normal for them to be killed by the hostile forces. However, if they were to be killed by their own forces, they would have to issue a pursuit order. It didn''t matter if they were the masters of a sect, they would not be able to escape this calamity.


    Otherwise, if you do something unfair between forces, who would work for you?


    Since the ancient times, there had been no lack of people who used their power to gain personal gains. Because of this, many people from Immortal-ranked powers had sided with the Celestial domain.


    Of course, there were also many people that flowed into the Divine Realm, causing all of this to happen because of those in power who acted unfairly.


    In order to prevent similar incidents from happening again, the main power of the alliance of powers would have to flow. Perhaps today you are the chief, and tomorrow it will be the others'' turn.


    Therefore, there were very few people who would abuse their power again. Otherwise, no one could guarantee that the next Alliance Master was not their sworn enemy. If they were caught red-handed, then they would be in big trouble.


    Whether it was recognizing a master token or a round ball, both had to be seen by the alliance of forces. Especially recognizing a master token; there were actually overseers sent by powers from the Realm of the Gods.


    After completing a series of complicated operations, Lei Ao dove into the mountain.


    "You immortal powers really send quite a few people over."


    After Lei Ao left, the overseer of the Celestial domain''s forces laughed and teased Fatty.


    "Hmph, it''s not certain who will give out points. There is something called a miracle in this world, and there is even someone called a genius." The fatty left with a darkened face, secretly cursing Lei Ao in his heart. A person with the strength of the Canghai Realm had come to the Two Realms Mountain to seek death.


    "This will be my place of birth."


    Only the tokens that recognized a master would shine. If it was a token obtained by killing people, even if it was worn, it would still be a secret talk.


    They were doing this to prevent themselves from being impersonated by the enemy. It had to be said that these two major powers had very detailed battle plans for the Two Realms Mountain.


    The area that Lei Ao resided in still belonged to the immortal realms. There was no one in the Divine Realm who would be so stupid as to enter deep into the heart of the enemy forces. Only when they had advanced another three hundred li or so would they be at the edge of the main battlefield.


    The closer one got to the boundaries of the Realm of the Gods, the greater the danger was, and the more enemies there were.


    Three days later, Lei Ao walked out of the Immortal-ranked powers'' territory and officially entered the main battlefield.


    He took out the mask, hesitated for a moment, then took it back. In here, he represented the power of the Immortal-ranked sect, so there was no need for him to conceal his identity.


    In order to prevent the Divine Vein''s information from leaking out, every time they fought, it was best to kill the other party. Otherwise, it was hard to say if the enemy would recognize the Divine Vein''s aura on his body.


    Along the way, Lei Ao met many people who mocked and ridiculed him. They all laughed at him for overestimating his abilities and thinking that he was crazy because he wanted to get rich. He came here to die just because he was at the Canghai Realm.


    Earning points was only one of his goals. The Two Realm Mountain was his place of experience, and the main thing was to increase his strength through battle.


    As long as he had the strength, he could obtain anything.


    On the seventh day, Lei Ao met his first enemy.


    "Damn it, I finally met an enemy at the Canghai Realm, but I had two bodyguards by my side."


    If you don''t have the ability, don''t come in, and even bring bodyguards, is this for fun?


    There was a young man, two old men, and the young man was the target of Lei Ao''s eyes. He was at the seventh level of the Azure Sea Realm, but the strength of the two old men could not be seen.

 C89

    It didn''t matter if he couldn''t see the other''s strength, as long as he could see the token clearly. Lei Ao, who was hidden in the shadows, looked towards the other party''s waist.


    "Cloud Bridge, huh? One person is fine, but if it''s two people, I''m afraid there''s no chance of them escaping." Lei Ao weighed the pros and cons and decided to give up the risk.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard the shouts of the two elders, "Who''s sneaking around, get the hell out here for this old man!"


    Crap, was he found out? Lei Ao''s heart skipped a beat. While he was hesitating, he suddenly discovered a black shadow passing by not too far away.


    It wasn''t me, luckily I didn''t go out.


    Lei Ao heaved a sigh of relief. The Cold Night Sect''s restraining breath technique was a sacred art left behind countless years ago. As long as he didn''t display his strength, no one in the God Realm could see through it.


    "Old ghost Xingyue, long time no see."


    The black silhouette revealed his true appearance, it was actually a lady that was around the same age as Lei Ao. She was extremely beautiful, and the gaze she shot towards the two old men was filled with deep hatred.


    "It''s you!" The expressions of the two elders drastically changed as they blocked the young man behind them, one on the left and one on the right.


    "You traitor, you actually dare to appear in front of me."


    The two old men were called Old Man Xingyue, but in reality, they were the titles of two people. One was Xing Lao, the other was Yue Lao, and they seemed to be old friends with the girl.


    "Traitor? If it weren''t for you, why would I have to rely on the celestial altar? "My father has already renounced the position of Patriarch, but you still dare to wipe out my entire clan. If I don''t avenge this grudge, then I will live this life in vain."


    The woman''s killing intent surged, and her power rose rapidly. A violent gale formed around her, causing Lei Ao to lie flat on the ground before he could barely open his eyes.


    "Cloud Bridge Nine Heavens ¡­" "How is that possible?"


    The two elders revealed a look of shock. The two of them were at the sixth and seventh level, so even if they fought against two, it would still be difficult for them to win.


    "Was it a surprise? When I escaped from the family, I was only at the Canghai Realm. I didn''t think that I would be able to reach the Cloud Bridge Nine Heavens in just five years, did I? "


    The woman sneered, "Compared to you old fellows who only care about pleasure, I fight every single day at the edge of life and death. If I were to ask, what are you guys going to use to fight me?"


    "Chen Shuang, if you dare to touch a single hair on the young master''s head, the master will definitely not let you off!"


    "Pfft, I''m still not letting him go. When you killed my parents and destroyed my entire clan, you should have already known this would happen."


    Chen Shuang Sha unintentionally released his sword, thrusting it out with boundless hatred. He started off with a desperate fighting style, and his first round of attacks forced the two elders of the Starmoon Academy into a panic.


    "Young master, quickly leave." The two elders saw that Chen Shuang had steeled her heart to fight, so in order to avoid getting distracted, they could only allow the youth to escape first.


    Although the youth had the strength of a seventh heaven, he had never experienced true battle and had been scared pale by the scene before his eyes.


    Hearing the two elders'' conversation, he did not hesitate to turn around and flee.


    "Don''t even think about escaping." Seeing this, Chen Shuang tried to chase them. However, she was held back bitterly by the two elders. Although her strength was one level lower than them, it was impossible for her to defeat them in a short period of time.


    "What nonsense is this? I''ll kill you two old fellows first." Chen Shuang was furious, the sword in her hand growing even faster.


    "Chen Shuang, after all, the Young Lord is your cousin. Why kill him?" The two elders knew that they were no match for Chen Shuang, and only hoped that their Young Lord would be able to safely escape.


    "Bullsh * t, my father and that beast are brothers. When he destroyed my entire family, did he ever think about brotherhood?" Chen Shuang did not waver. After dozens of moves, the two elders were already dead.


    At this time, Lei Ao had already left quietly, chasing after the young man.


    It was rare for someone to lure those two old men away. How could they miss such a great opportunity?


    In the main battlefield, it was difficult to guarantee that they would encounter others. It was best to end this battle as soon as possible.


    After catching up to the young man, Lei Ao quickly launched a sneak attack. His huge palm pressed down from the sky as he attacked with his full strength.


    The fleeing youth didn''t expect to be ambushed and realized that it was already too late. He rolled to the side in a hurry. His body was rubbed but his legs were pressed on the ground.


    With a few cracking sounds, the young man let out a few painful groans. His face was covered in cold sweat, and the bones in his legs had been broken by a single palm.


    "You, who are you?" The young man looked at Lei Ao with a face full of fear.


    "A pampered young master, the Two Realms Mountain is not a place where people like you can come to."


    Lei Ao was a bit disappointed. He had thought that there would be a fierce battle, but the opponent was too much. He could not even bring out half of the strength of the Vast Ocean seventh heaven.


    With both of his legs broken, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. The young man begged, "Don''t kill me, I''m the Chen family''s young lord. As long as you let me go, my father will definitely repay me handsomely."


    "I don''t expect much from your father. If you''re afraid of death, just close your eyes. You won''t feel any pain." With his saber, Lei Ao closed in step by step.


    "Stop."


    Just as he was about to end the young man''s life, a cold shout was suddenly heard. At the same time, a powerful aura rapidly approached.


    Lei Ao was shocked, he quickly took a few steps back. In that instant, the person who had arrived was actually the woman called Chen Shuang.


    "It''s you?" Lei Ao was stunned for a moment before continuing, "Fighting is prohibited among the same faction. You should know about it, right?"


    "You''ve met me?" Chen Shuang was also stunned as she said, "I don''t want to fight with you and give him to me. What he has on him is yours, as well as these two rings."


    "You killed those two old men?" Lei Ao was shocked. How long has it been since two Cloud Bridge Stage experts were killed like this?


    "It seems that you have been hiding nearby. Then you should have heard our conversation. There is a huge enmity between us, so I hope that you can give him to me."


    Chen Shuang was suddenly enlightened, but she did not mind Lei Ao''s eavesdropping. She tossed the two rings in her hands as she cast her gaze at Lei Ao.


    "It doesn''t matter, all I want is money." Lei Ao walked over to the young man, peeled the ring off his finger, and kicked him towards Chen Shuang.


    "Thank you. I''ll give you a word of advice. Don''t go into the valley 800 kilometers to the left." Chen Shuang threw the two rings over.


    "Why?"


    "Enemies are not the only ones in the two Realms Mountain. There are many powerful beasts in the mountain, and when the beasts come out to hunt, most people would choose to retreat. In the valley eight hundred miles away, the Heavenly Wolf Valley is called the death trap."


    "Oh, thank you for your guidance." Lei Ao cupped his fists and quickly left.


    A wolf might be nothing, but a wolf was a social animal, especially a wolf that knew how to cultivate. Back then, Lei Ao and the others had already suffered in the Wilderness, so of course they wouldn''t be so stupid as to charge into a trap.


    After finding a secluded area, Lei Ao restrained his aura and started to look through the three rings. Surprisingly, the youth''s ring still had not been released from its host''s state, it seems like Chen Shuang had not killed him yet.


    Putting them to the side, he then began to play with the Star Moon Sect and the Star Moon Sect elders'' storage rings.


    Elderly people usually had a very rich collection. They had 300 over high-grade spirit crystal and a few medium-grade divine weapons, but none of them were suitable for Lei Ao to use.


    The best were those two swords, called the Star Moon Sword Art, they were high-grade divine weapons, and when they closed the wall, their power increased greatly. At the same time, Lei Ao took out a set of secret manuals from his storage ring.


    These two old men should be responsible for teaching the young man. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have brought the secret manual with them. The pills in the ring were also suitable for raising his cultivation level and strengthening his body.

 C90

    This wasn''t of much use to Lei Ao. Although his cultivation was low, after his body had been tempered by the heavenly lightning, even a Cloud Bridge Stage expert would find it difficult to match him.


    After a short moment, the young man removed his ownership of the ring. It seemed that it had been destroyed. It was no wonder that Chen Shuang was so ruthless. After all, this was a hatred born from the extermination of their family. If it were Lei Ao, he would have done it even more thoroughly.


    Opening up the youth''s storage ring, Lei Ao was immediately disappointed. Besides a few meridian crystals, there wasn''t even a decent magic treasure.


    "The young master is so damn poor." Lei Ao cursed. He didn''t know that all the valuable things were in the two elders'' rings, and they were still not satisfied with the fact that they were all in his hands.


    His top priority right now was to find a better saber. What he had bought from the Underworld Gate was just low-grade goods, and he couldn''t display his full power.


    Lei Ao quickly flew in the direction of the Immortal Foundation''s encampment. There was no need for him to return to the encampment. There were many camps in the Twin Realms Mountain, and many people would choose to gather together when they were resting.


    In the camp, there were many merchants who risked their lives to seek wealth. However, their prices were all lower than in the outside world. At the same time, they could also exchange for some treasures.


    "Medium-grade defensive armor for high-grade sword-type divine weapons ¡­"


    "High-grade Divine Weapons are to be exchanged for top-grade Magic Treasures ¡­"


    "..."


    As soon as he entered the camp, Lei Ao heard a series of shouts. Many people were sitting together drinking wine, loudly discussing their harvests.


    Lei Ao strolled around for a while, but didn''t find anyone who wanted to exchange for Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasures. Thus, he walked towards the merchant''s stall.


    Halfway there, he heard a familiar voice: "We meet again."


    "It''s you, what a coincidence." Lei Ao turned around and saw Chen Shuang. He didn''t expect her to return to the camp.


    "Unfortunately, I assume that you will return to the camp and specifically wait here for you." Chen Shuang said.


    "Wait for me?"


    "Right, you must be here to trade for treasures, right? There''s something in the ring that I need, what do you want to trade? " Chen Shuang found a place with less people and signaled Lei Ao to go over to discuss it.


    "I need a knife and some herbs." As Lei Ao said this, he recited the names of the herbs that Leng You Ran had told him about before.


    "Eh, what happened to you?" Before Lei Ao could finish reciting the name of the medicinal plant, he noticed that Chen Shuang had a stunned look on her face.


    "Have you heard too many legends and myths?"


    Chen Shuang said with a wry smile, "The things you''re talking about are all spiritual treasures from ancient legends. They don''t even exist. Just like the Dragon Spirit Fruit, which was legendary for being born from the saliva of a real dragon. Where did the Dragon Spirit Fruit come from?"


    "Eh? Wu Long? " Lei Ao was astonished. It was alright for the cultivation world to not have divine beasts, but he didn''t expect that the grand God Realm would only leave behind one legend.


    "I''m not sure about that, but from a long time ago, a legendary beast like a dragon or a phoenix is just a myth. As for the other precious treasures that you mentioned, don''t mention that they don''t exist here, even if you did, you wouldn''t be able to trade them."


    Chen Shuang shook her head and said, "Every spiritual treasure you report is a rare treasure that only appears once every ten thousand years. Furthermore, who would bring a spiritual treasure like this into a place like the Twin Realm Mountain?


    "Uh, then forget it. Oh right, what do you need?" Lei Ao scratched his head in embarrassment and changed the topic.


    "Starmoon swords."


    "This, I can''t use. Do you have a good sword?" Lei Ao took out his two swords and asked, "Do you want that secret manual?"


    "No need, I''m from the Starmoon clan, my technique is complete."


    Chen Shuang took out a large black blade from her ring and said, "This blade was something my father obtained from a relic before, but it''s too heavy for anyone to use. "I only have this blade type weapon. I''ll add some energy crystals and you can trade for a suitable blade. What do you think?"


    Heavy?! Lei Ao stretched out his hand and took it. The big blade seemed to be made of black iron, and there was even rust on the surface. Its appearance was extremely ordinary.


    He weighed it in his hand and found it was very heavy. He used all his strength to wave it a few times and felt that he was unable to continue.


    With his current physical strength, combined with his strength at the Vast Ocean Realm, he would only be able to use it for around seven to eight minutes at most.


    This was a good item to stimulate one''s potential. Lei Ao''s eyes lit up. With a flip of his hand, he retrieved the large blade into the small world and said, "I don''t need the vein crystal. This blade suits me perfectly."


    "You ¡­ "You can actually wield this blade ¡­?" Chen Shuang looked like she had seen a ghost.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? " Lei Ao was stunned.


    "What is your background? Back in the day, the strongest ancestor of my family could only barely move a few steps. He is a powerful warrior of the Da Lou Realm, it would be difficult for us to pick him up just by ourselves. "


    "Uh, I just have a little more strength."


    "This isn''t a problem of great strength. Forget it, even if you didn''t say so, I wouldn''t force you." I can see that this is your first time entering the Twin Realms Mountain. It would be best for you to buy a map. "


    "Map?"


    "That''s right. The two Realms Mountain is too big, and there are quite a few powerful fierce beasts within it. If you have a map, you can avoid entering the regions of the fierce beasts by accident."


    "Where are you selling it?" Lei Ao suddenly turned his gaze towards the merchant''s stall.


    "They are all black merchants, I will give you this. When I first entered this place, my strength was almost the same as yours, but I was not as lucky as you. I lost half of my life in my first fight and took a year to recover from my injuries."


    Chen Shuang took out a leather map and handed it over.


    "How can I accept this?" Lei Ao said.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, not only immortal-ranked powers, people in the Realm of the Gods will also bring maps with them. After you kill your enemies in the future, you will naturally get them from the ring.


    "Eh, why isn''t there anything in those three rings?"


    "It''s not like there aren''t any. When he was fighting with me, he took out a map and wanted to lure me to the lair of the ferocious beasts. I destroyed the map during the battle."


    With that, Chen Shuang stood up, sighing softly, "It''s been a long time since I last spoke to anyone, I''m already shivering a little."


    "Huh?" Lei Ao was stunned again, he didn''t understand what the words meant.


    "I believe you heard that I am a traitor of the Celestial domain. After coming to the celestial altar, my strength is low, plus I am from the Celestial domain, no sect is willing to take me in. Even if they are willing, they only want to take me in as a plaything. Other than entering the Two Realms Mountain, I have no other choice. "


    I don''t need friends, and I won''t deliberately come into contact with others. In all these years, you are the only person who has talked to me so much. I have a feeling that you are different from others.


    "What''s different?"


    "I don''t know either, but when I face you, the battle intuition I''ve developed over the years didn''t make me wary."


    After Chen Shuang finished speaking, she said again, "I should go. The Two Realms Mountain is not a good place. Be careful."


    Lei Ao found a merchant''s booth, planning to sell the Star-moon Sword Art, but he didn''t expect that the moment he opened his mouth, he would attract all the people in the camp over.


    That merchant was so regretful that his intestines turned green. If he knew that Lei Ao would sell the secret manual, he wouldn''t have set up a stall in such a crowded place.


    Most of the cultivators in the two Realms Mountain were rogue cultivators. They had no family or school, and they could only rely on incomplete cultivation techniques to practice. Thus, a secret manual was much more attractive to them than any treasure.


    Usually, no one would bring a secret manual into the mountain. It was only because the young master of the Chen family had gone through a lot of training, that the two elders were able to bring the secret manual with them at all times.

 C91

    "I wonder what secret manual little brother is selling?" "Let''s see what grade they are." A voice sounded from the crowd.


    The rest of the people immediately quieted down. This was the question they were most concerned about.


    Lei Ao hesitated for a moment before he replied: "Star-moon Sword Art."


    "Let me check." The booth owner took out a booklet and quickly flipped through it as he read, "Star-moon Sword Art, High Xuan Level Qi Method, owned by the Chen family of God''s Domain."


    "Xuan class, it''s actually a Xuan class, and a high class one at that." Gasps were heard from the crowd.


    Immediately after, crazed roars sounded out continuously, asking Lei Ao what he wanted to exchange.


    But Lei Ao turned a deaf ear and stared at the book in the merchant''s hand and asked: "What is this?"


    The merchant was startled. "You don''t know about God Realm''s dissent? All the cities will sell it. "


    "Oh, is this thing accurate?"


    "Of course it''s accurate. This was written by the Underworld Sect, but the most important part, such as the Heaven Ranked technique, has been deleted. If you want to know, you have to buy information from the Underworld Sect."


    Lei Ao asked a few more questions, and very quickly, he understood the function of this God Realm foreign will.


    A small booklet contained three parts. One was the manual for cultivation techniques, the other was the strange beast, and the third was a rare treasure.


    However, every one of them was missing a portion. The four levels of Qi Methods ¨C Sky, Earth, Xuan, and Yellow hid the introduction of the Heaven Ranked Technique.


    The other two also hid important information. If one wanted to know, they would have to spend a large amount of money to buy it from the Underworld Sect.


    In the cultivation technique book, Earth and Mystical Yellow rank cultivation techniques practically summed up the entire God Realm''s cultivation technique. For countless years, no one had ever doubted the authenticity of the God Realm''s dissent.


    To the rogue cultivators of the Two Realms Mountain, a complete Xuan Tier cultivation technique was enough to make them go crazy, let alone a Xuan Tier High Rank one.


    Lei Ao didn''t know the price, nor did he state his intentions in the God Realm. For a moment, he felt a little regretful, as he didn''t want to sell it at this moment.


    When the merchant saw Lei Ao''s expression, he gritted his teeth and said to Lei Ao in a low voice, "Little brother, please allow me to speak. I have a treasure that I don''t know if little brother would be interested in exchanging it with me."


    Treasure? This guy couldn''t be thinking of killing someone for their treasure, right? Lei Ao looked at the merchant vigilantly. Seeing that he was only at the Third Sky of Canghai Realm, he felt at ease and followed him.


    In the camp, there was no one who did not feel jealous of Lei Ao''s swordplay. Naturally, they did not want to follow after the merchant as he obtained the benefits of being alone.


    The merchant became anxious and took out a bead shaped object, throwing it out. It released a curtain of light that covered both him and Lei Ao.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Ao furrowed his brows, secretly raising his guard.


    "Don''t worry little brother, this is a defensive magical equipment, to prevent our conversation from being overheard." Afraid that Lei Ao would misunderstand him, the merchant hurriedly explained.


    "What exactly is it? "It''s so mysterious."


    "This... Before I say it, little brother has to swear to the heavens, but whether or not this deal is successful, little brother is not allowed to reveal to a third party the contents of our conversation, as well as any information related to the treasure that I took out. "


    The merchant was very cautious as he stared at Lei Ao.


    "F * ck me, are you going to trade for it or not? What makes me swear?" Lei Ao was furious, he lifted his foot and walked out.


    "Brother, wait a moment." The businessman panicked and quickly grabbed Lei Ao, saying, "This is because the treasure is very important, and I am also thinking for my own safety."


    "Oh? Could it be a heaven-step treasure? " Lei Ao couldn''t help but to stop.


    "I don''t know what rank this is, because I don''t know about it in the God Realm''s supernatural will."


    "Then it could be a heaven-step treasure." Lei Ao''s eyes immediately lit up, urging the merchant to take it out and have a look.


    "In that case, the condition that I mentioned before ¡­"


    "Alright, I, Lei Ao, swear to the heavens..." Lei Ao could only helplessly swear an oath. In any case, he did not believe that an oath would be fulfilled.


    "This is a taboo treasure. Little brother, you must not reveal it to outsiders, or else both of us will have fatal disasters." The merchant looked around and carefully took out a ring from his ring.


    The size was equivalent to Lei Ao''s waist area, it was a round diamond ring with a flame pattern carved out of golden material, looking like a sun from afar.


    "What is this?" Lei Ao was shocked. Ever since the merchant took out this golden circle, the calm golden pool in his small world started to ripple.


    The pool water was formed from the golden blood of the deep gorge. It was definitely not inferior to a divine vein. To be able to make it react, it was definitely not an ordinary object.


    "This was obtained from an ancient ruin. It''s the legendary treasure of that heaven-defying sect ¡­"


    Lei Ao was stunned, "Heaven Defying Sect?"


    "It''s not surprising that little brother has never heard of it. After all, that sect was destroyed during the ancient era." The merchant looked around guiltily and said in a low voice, "That sect is the Buddhist Sect. That treasure is the most precious treasure of the Buddhist Sect."


    "You want to scam me? This is truly a treasure that you sold long ago. " Lei Ao revealed an expression of disbelief, but he was extremely shocked. He had unexpectedly received news of the Buddhist Sect.


    "That sect is a taboo within the God Realm. If others cannot avoid it, their relationship with it will definitely be surrounded and annihilated by the God Realm."


    "Why is the Buddhist Sect a taboo in the God Realm?"


    "I know this as well. That was something from the ancient times. The legend that was passed down was that the Buddhist Sect used demonic methods to harm people and mislead people, attempting to control the entire God Realm. Later on, the God Realm united and destroyed them."


    It''s all bullshit. Lei Ao secretly asked: "Then why don''t you sell it at the Gates of Hell? That place specifically collects black goods and things of unknown origin. "


    "I didn''t go because they wouldn''t accept it. Even if they did, there wouldn''t be a good price."


    The merchant''s face turned red as he awkwardly explained: "The Buddhist Sect''s magic treasures require a type of buddhist magic power to be used. This is a unique cultivation technique of the Buddhist Sect, even if others had it, they would not be able to use it."


    "Damn, what''s the use of that, you''re only trading a piece of trash with me?" Lei Ao was furious.


    "But it is still a treasure after all. Maybe we can use it in the future."


    "I don''t have Buddhism energy, how can I use it?"


    "Brother, you might not know this, but that sect has left behind many ruins in the God Realm. Many places require buddhist treasures to open ¡­"


    "What''s the use of opening it? The treasures collected by the Buddhist Sect definitely require buddhist energy to open. Even if others were to enter, it would be useless."


    Lei Ao shook his head, not willing to exchange anything.


    "Brother, don''t leave. I still have other treasures." Seeing that he was about to leave, the merchant stopped him immediately.


    "Anything else?" If it''s still a useless treasure like the Buddha, then I don''t need to take it out. "


    "No, no. It''s Lingzhen." The merchant took out a palm-sized ginseng king and handed it over with a pained expression on his face.


    A ten-thousand-year Ginseng King could raise one''s cultivation to a certain degree, allowing one to avoid all poisons.


    Lei Ao stretched out his hand to take it, but found that there was no response from the Divine Vein, so he threw it back, "No."


    "Ugh." The merchant was stunned. He then took out several other treasures, but he was still unable to move Lei Ao.


    At this moment, he was sweating profusely. Wasn''t his purpose as a merchant to earn money for a better secret manual or to join a good sect? This was a great opportunity that he could not afford to miss.


    Gritting his teeth, he took out the last item from the ring and said, "This is my most valuable treasure."


    Huh?" "What is this?" Lei Ao grabbed it with one hand. It wasn''t a big item, only half the size of a palm. Its entire body was a warm red color, like a warm piece of jade.


    What made Lei Ao nervous was that the divine vein was responding to it. He could feel its excited fluctuations, as if it met with food.


    "This is a blood jade. It is formed from the blood essence of the precious blood coral while it was reproducing. Although it is not as precious as the real treasures, it is still extremely precious."


    The merchant explained with a reluctant expression.


    "This thing isn''t bad, is there anything else?"


    "Brother, don''t joke with me. For a merchant like me who has no backers or influence, just this piece of land is something I have spent all my savings on."


    "Although this thing is good, but if it''s only one piece, then I''m at a disadvantage." Lei Ao secretly observed and noticed that the merchant''s face showed disappointment. He continued, "But ¡­"


    After stalling for three months, the entire chapter had been filled with 23W words. Finally, it had reached the end of the shelf. Everyone, thank you for your support!

 C92

    "But what?" The merchant quickly asked.


    "Add something else."


    The merchant thought for a moment and said, "You''ve seen all my goods. Pick one yourself."


    "Then let''s take that buddhist treasure." Lei Ao pointed at the diamond ring the merchant took out for the first time.


    "No problem."


    The merchant hurriedly nodded his head. This thing might be a treasure, but it was also hot goods. He would be on tenterhooks while carrying it, so it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing to throw it away.


    "And add ¡­"


    "More?" The merchant''s face twitched and he spat out a few words with difficulty: "What else do you want?"


    "You want that set of God Realm Intent."


    "Just this?" The merchant was surprised for a moment and felt relieved. He thought that he would have to pay with his blood this time around.


    The deity''s will from the God Realm wasn''t expensive. Every city had to sell it, so after giving it to Lei Ao, they could just buy another one.


    After the two of them reached an agreement, the merchant got the complete secret manual and left the camp, probably to find a place to go into closed door cultivation.


    As for Lei Ao, he left as well, looking for a safe place to study the blood jade.


    There was no place that was absolutely safe within the Twin Realms Mountain. Lei Ao couldn''t find anything, so he simply walked towards a nearby den of ferocious beasts.


    Whether it was powers from the Realm of the Gods or the Immortals, they would consciously avoid the gathering place of fierce beasts, except for those that had entered the Twin Realms Mountain to hunt beasts.


    To become a hunter, one needed great strength. A fierce beast''s entire body was a treasure. If one won, one would be able to obtain rich spoils of war. If one lost, they would lose one''s life.


    There were hunters in the Two Realms Mountain, but there were very few of them. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one dared to provoke these ferocious beasts.


    They didn''t know if the ''restraining breath technique'' would work on ferocious beasts. Not only did they have spiritual sense, they also had sharp noses.


    This was the nest of a Savage Tiger, the king of this area. There was a striking red mark on the map that indicated this area was a restricted area.


    "Damn, just by getting close, he already has such a huge pressure. What kind of strength does this tiger have?" Lei Ao looked at the cove half a kilometer away. The sweat on his face was dripping unnaturally.


    Strictly speaking, ferocious beasts were actually demons as well. However, they were more inclined towards physical combat, and didn''t know how to borrow divine weapons like the demons.


    Other than some ferocious beasts with powerful bloodlines, other fierce beasts generally only knew how to breath and adjust their breathing. If it was a fierce beast with inherited memories, then it would grow to be comparable to a divine beast.


    After entering the cove, Lei Ao was instantly stunned. There was a tiger''s head in front of his eyes, it was as thick as his entire body, and this giant tiger was still lying down.


    F * ck, I thought the cove was deep, but it''s just a nest. Lei Ao was so scared that he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The giant tiger stared at the uninvited guest, its huge body had no intention of standing up, it only let out a low roar, as if it was warning people.


    Strange, since when did the beast become so kind?


    Lei Ao forced himself to calm down. He was puzzled, and as he looked around the giant tiger, he immediately understood what was going on.


    There were a total of seven tiger heads in total, and they hadn''t even opened their eyes yet. However, the head was half as big as Lei Ao.


    The saying that a tiger was born smaller than a cat obviously did not apply to the current situation.


    The giant tiger didn''t attack Lei Ao. Firstly, it was weak after delivery and secondly, it didn''t want to leave the newborn tiger cub.


    Lei Ao thought for a moment. There was no need to provoke this beast. Although the beast that gave birth to the tiger cub was weak, it was still the fiercest one.


    He slowly withdrew and found a cave not far away from the tiger den. This area had the aura of a giant tiger and the other ferocious beasts did not dare to enter. The Refiners of the Celestial domain and Immortal-ranked powers viewed this place as a forbidden area.


    He first took out the diamond ring to observe it. He discovered that he could also use it when activating the divine vein, but was unable to fully utilize its effects.


    After throwing the blood jade into the small world, he began to use the power of his divine meridians to refine it. The blood jade, which was originally as hard as steel, gradually began to soften.


    The Divine Veins directly absorbed this thread of essence from the body, and then evolved.


    In that instant, Lei Ao only felt as if he had been placed in lava. His entire body seemed as if it were on fire, especially his blood; he felt as if it was almost completely evaporated.


    "Damn, this evolution of the Divine Veins is simply a type of torture."


    Lei Ao gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Not long later, a comfortable feeling came from his body again. His power and cultivation realm was increasing rapidly, and he soon reached the sixth level of the Refinement Realm.


    Suddenly, just as Lei Ao was enjoying himself, a thunderclap sounded in the sky and a feeling of fear arose in his heart.


    "Damn, it''s Little Heavenly Tribulation. I truly didn''t come at the right time." Lei Ao instantly woke up from his stupor and flew out of the cave. Above his head was a rolling black cloud, and a heavy pressure rolled over him like a wave.


    "Hmph, you''ve already passed the Celestial Tribulation. Why should I be afraid of you, little Celestial Tribulation?" Lei Ao looked around and found that there was no danger. He sat down cross-legged and prepared to absorb the heavenly lightning.


    Every time three, six, or nine Layered Heavens were tested, a small heavenly tribulation would descend. The tribulation would then pass the great perfection stage and enter the next realm before the great heavenly tribulation descended.


    The three bolts of tribulation were the six bolts of heavenly tribulation. The last time, Lei Ao and the others had been undergoing the tribulation.


    These heavenly tribulation were of no threat to the Divine Veins. The true test was the Divine Tribulation Lightning.


    Lei Ao had forgotten that every time a Divine Vein evolved, a Celestial Tribulation would descend. And right now, it was the lesser heavenly tribulation that resulted from the absorption of the blood jade''s evolving Divine Veins.


    Three bolts of heavenly lightning passed in an instant. Lei Ao pressed the heavenly lightning into his body, preparing to refine the blood jade while borrowing the heavenly lightning to refine his body.


    Just as he was about to enter the cave, another heart-palpitating pressure came from the top of his head. Even his primordial spirit was frightened.


    "God damn, it''s the Divine Tribulation Lightning."


    This was the first time he encountered such a lightning tribulation. Previously, he had heard it coldly, but before the Primordial Era, only powerful families with Divine Veins were able to do so.


    The existence of a Divine Vein was a heaven-defying performance. It was said that this bloodline had the power to change the flow of the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao had been suppressing its growth.


    If heavenly tribulation was a test of the Heavenly Dao, then the Sky Execution was the killing intent of the Heavenly Dao.


    He wanted to kill those who had transcended the tribulation on purpose and kill them in the process of their growth.


    There were a total of nine divine lightning bolts, and their power was equal to the extent of evolution of the divine vein.


    It was fortunate that Lei Ao had only refined a low level treasure like the Blood Jade. If it was a spiritual treasure like the Dragon Spirit Fruit, then the Sky Execution would definitely not be something that he could cross right now.


    Without giving it much thought, the first bolt of heavenly lightning struck down with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Damn, it''s not lightning?!"


    As soon as they touched each other, Lei Ao''s upper body nearly disintegrated. The heavenly thunder that fell down was not thunder, but a prismatic energy body that was compressed.


    The crystal was not big, about the size of a pinky finger, and after entering Lei Ao''s body, it flowed along the blood vessels, emitting a strong power of thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning consumed the crystal''s energy. The more it radiated, the smaller the crystal became.


    However, with the current rate of distribution, unless Lei Ao actively absorbed and refined it, he wouldn''t be able to cause the crystal to disappear within a year.


    What was worse was that Lei Ao didn''t have the time to refine it. The tribulation cloud above him began to roll up once more as a second bolt of heavenly lightning descended.


    "Damn it, if we don''t resist, then we''re doomed."


    Lei Ao''s eyes narrowed. At this point in time, he couldn''t allow the lightning to strike his body like Leng You Ran had said. When he crossed the lesser celestial tribulation, he had consumed quite a bit of his physical strength.


    In addition, he had been heavily injured by the first bolt of lightning without any preparation. If he didn''t take any more measures, the remaining eight bolts of lightning could have easily reaped his life.


    With a swoosh, the Five Diagram Star was formed in his hand. He wrapped a gentle force around the heavenly thunder in an attempt to dissipate the force.


    However, the impact of the divine lightning was extremely powerful. After being buffered by the array formation, although it no longer damaged Lei Ao''s body, it still pierced into his body like a needle and continued to travel through his blood vessels, resonating with the first divine lightning.


    In an instant, Lei Ao felt as if his entire body had been electrocuted. With the burning sensation of the blood jade being refined, his entire body was covered in thunder and fire.


    The remaining seven heavenly thunders absolutely could not let it emit any more lightning or its body would collapse.


    At this crucial moment of life and death, Lei Ao appeared very calm. He quickly took out the pills and the channel crystal, doing his best to recover his strength.


    As soon as the third bolt of lightning landed, he used all his strength to create a palm-sized formation that perfectly covered the lightning.


    Break up, break some flowers

 C93

    Even though it had charged into Lei Ao''s body, the array was still not broken. Lei Ao increased his strength and used the array to control the lightning to head towards him. He forcefully sealed it into the small world.


    Instantly, the small world began to shake violently. It was as if there was a hundred magnitude earthquake. The endless darkness at the edge of the world began to emit waves of rumbling, and the entire small world began to emit a net of thunder.


    The small world was once again forcefully split open by an external force. It was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the surrounding spiritual energy was quickly entering the small world.


    The larger the small world was, the faster the spiritual energy would be absorbed, but the process of Lei Ao''s creation was extremely dangerous. If the small world collapsed, not only would the body shatter, even the primordial spirit would be damaged.


    After an unknown period of time, perhaps the small world was already able to contain the energy of the Heavenly Thunder Crystal, and its expansion slowly came to a halt.


    Right at this moment, the pool formed by the golden blood churned up a huge wave, dragging the Heavenly Thunder Crystal inside.


    Looking through the clear water, Lei Ao saw dozens of array diagrams firmly sealing the Heavenly Thunder Crystal. He finally felt at ease.


    The golden blood that he could not figure out had this kind of effect. It was simply a guardian deity of a small world.


    Lei Ao calmed himself down, and used the same method to receive the remaining heavenly thunders. He sealed them in the small world one by one.


    Seven Heavenly Thunder Crystals, but not a single drop of golden blood. The power of Sky Execution was useless in front of it.


    However, every time, it would wait for the divine lightning to cut open a small world before sealing it.


    As a result, Lei Ao suffered from quite a bit of torture, and his primordial spirit felt weak. Forcefully taking out a handful of pills, he stuffed it into his mouth, dug a hole in the cave and buried himself within.


    Not only did he have to evolve a divine vein, but he also had to refine heavenly lightning. He also had to heal his injuries and recover his primordial spirit ¡­


    The heavenly tribulation had passed, and the Sky Execution was over. Although it was very lucky, there was still danger.


    It was unknown when the two thunder and lightning energy within his body fused with the thunder and lightning energy of the Little Heavenly Tribulation. While Lei Ao was sealing the rest of the thunder and lightning, he absorbed the blood jade in his body.


    At this moment, if the Divine Veins wanted to evolve, they would have to refine both the heavenly thunder and the blood jade at the same time.


    After fusing with the divine lightning, the current blood jade was no longer a low grade spirit treasure, but a mutated one. At the very least, even Lei Ao didn''t know how high the quality had become.


    Right now, he only understood what it meant to beg for death, to not be able to.


    The heavenly thunders and earthen flames attacked simultaneously, causing his severely injured body to collapse and reconstruct itself time and time again. His new body was full of vitality, much more powerful than before.


    However, the process happened more than once. His new body was unable to hold on for long and was soon broken by the powerful energy. The process repeated over and over again.


    The extreme pain constantly stimulated his nerves, and at this moment Lei Ao felt as though he had entered a limitless cycle. As long as he could endure through it, he would be several times stronger than before.


    If he couldn''t withstand it, his body would no longer exist, and his Divine Veins would disintegrate into nothingness under the power of the heavenly thunder.


    Time passed slowly. When Lei Ao''s nerves were numb, he entered into the Turtle Aura state. The only difference from the last time was that this time he didn''t turn into a living fossil, but was instead buried by the pit he dug himself.


    Due to his injuries, he did not have time to set up any defenses. After resting his breath, he buried himself underground. Other than some ferocious beasts that could sense his presence, the rest of the Qi warriors would not be able to discover him.


    Fortunately, this was the Giant Tiger''s territory. Moreover, Lei Ao still had the power of heavenly thunder in his body, and the ferocious beasts were most afraid of this kind of natural might.


    The first time he went through the great heavenly tribulation, he had used five years to refine it.


    When Lei Ao was awoken by the terrifying aura, only two years had passed. This was probably because he had only been able to refine two Heavenly Thunder Crystals. If he could refine all nine of them, it would take at least ten years.


    "Are you done yet?"


    Stepping out of the cave and looking at the tribulation cloud above him, Lei Ao felt a bit helpless. This damned little heavenly tribulation had actually forcefully interrupted his closed door cultivation.


    The blue ocean was already at the ninth heaven. The heavenly thunder and blood jade had been completely refined, and the divine vein had stopped evolving. However, the body was still in the process of strengthening. Unfortunately, it was interrupted by the small heavenly tribulation.


    The three streaks of skythunder passed in an instant. Lei Ao easily accepted them, then returned to the cave to continue refining them.


    This time, it only took him seven days. When he felt that his body had stopped strengthening, he no longer went into seclusion.


    He checked his body. His injuries had already recovered. His strength was at the ninth level of the Canghai Realm. Perhaps it was due to the lesser heavenly tribulation, but he had already stepped into the great perfection stage.


    And this was without even using the Divine Veins. If he circulated the Divine Veins'' power, he would probably be able to reach the Cloud Bridge Realm.


    The evolution of the Divine Veins was the fastest shortcut to increase one''s strength.


    Lei Ao sighed in his heart. He was hesitating on whether or not he should continue refining the remaining seven heavenly thunders from the small world. Right now, his body was strong enough to ignore any attack below the Azure Sea Realm.


    If he were to continue strengthening his weapon, he might be able to withstand the attack of a Cloud Bridge Realm cultivator. That was only possible if the opponent didn''t use a high-grade divine weapon.


    "Forget it. After sleeping for two years, if I keep sleeping, I''ll get moldy." Lei Ao thought for a while, then decided to put it aside. He took out the communication bead and looked at it, and found that while he was sleeping, someone had sent him a message.


    "He doesn''t give up. This kid has finally come out of seclusion." Lei Ao''s lips curved up in a smile. Looking at the date on the message bead, over a year had passed.


    "Hey, no, are you still alive?"


    "Damn, you finally answered."


    After hearing the familiar voice, Lei Ao immediately smiled happily and said, "I''m sorry, I was just in time to close my eyes and refine the heavenly thunder."


    "Refining heavenly thunder? You have transcended the lesser celestial tribulation? "What''s his current strength?"


    "Ninth Heavenly Layer, where are you?"


    "Damn it, how did you rise so fast? I thought you had already surpassed me."


    He continued to complain, "I don''t know where, but the moment I left, I was immediately chased down. Damn it, since when did the Buddhist Sect become a public enemy of the God Realm?"


    Lei Ao was shocked, "Fuck, you idiot, why did you reveal your identity?"


    He didn''t seem to be in a good mood as he replied, "What the hell do I have to say for myself? Even a blind person would be able to tell that the Buddha is wearing a monastic robe. Is there a need to say anything?"


    Uh. Lei Ao was speechless. If he didn''t put on clothes, it would be equivalent to telling others that he was a monk. This was something that no one had thought of before.


    Fortunately, he was still alive after being chased by the God Realm. It had to be said to be a miracle.


    "What do we do now? Where are you? " He didn''t stop asking.


    "I''m in a place called the Two Realms Mountain. There are two big powers guarding the entrance, and I''m afraid that you cannot enter."


    "The Two Realms Mountain? It just so happens that it''s not far from here. I was also planning to enter the Two Realms Mountain to hide for a period of time. "


    "But both entrances are guarded. I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter." Lei Ao frowned.


    "That''s easy. You just have to change your clothes and get a new face."


    "How?" It''s fine to change your clothes, but what does it mean to change your face? The appearance changing technique is completely useless against Practitioners, right? " Lei Aoden felt strange.


    "Do you know of the Gates of Hell? They have a type of pill that can change a person''s appearance. Although it can''t be sustained for a long time, it shouldn''t be too difficult to get into it.


    "Eh? The Gates of Hell don''t care about your identity? "


    "Speaking of which, I also think it''s strange. The Buddhist Sect is the public enemy of the God Realm, but the Underworld Sect doesn''t care, just do the business."


    "Forget about it. Even if you changed your clothes and changed your appearance, that baldy of yours ¡­"


    "The Buddha doesn''t have a scalding scar, not to mention, the Buddhist Sect''s Body Metamorphose Scripture can change body. When it becomes larger, who would be able to recognize it?"


    "Uh, you can give it a try, but be careful. When you register, randomly choose a name and say that you''re a rogue cultivator. If you have any news, immediately send me a message. I''ll rush back to the entrance first."


    "Wait, which faction are you from?"


    "Immortal-foundation."


    "Damn, I''m in the Celestial domain."


    "Damn you, please pray for yourself." Lei Ao rolled his eyes. Letting him go to the entrance of the Realm of the Gods to receive the beast or not was simply courting death.


    Although the Twin Realm Mountain was big, it wasn''t easy to charge into the central region. Lei Ao guessed that it would take at least half a month.


    While he was still free, he took advantage of the time he had left to start his hunt. It took him almost ten days to finish off four waves of the weaker Qi warriors from the Realm of the Gods.


    After that, he returned to the campsite and traded all his points for pills or energy crystals. He then sold the treasures he obtained and bought a Cloud Bridge Mask from the Underworld Sect.


    What surprised him was that the Gates of Hell were practically all-pervasive, and they even had encampments in the two mountain ranges.

 C94

    "There are only four kinds of masks. Can this Cloud Bridge Realm mask prevent the divine sense of a Da Lou Realm practitioner from detecting it?"


    Inside the dark room, Lei Ao seemed to be talking to the air.


    "Don''t worry, our sect only recognizes four great realms, and that doesn''t include the Great Net and God Emperor realms. As long as the other party hasn''t reached Saint Ruler, no one will be able to see through you."


    "That''s for the best. Oh right, I heard that a few days ago, there was a person from the Buddhist Sect who appeared and you did not refuse to make a deal with him?"


    "Our sect only deals in business. No matter who the other party is, even if he is a murderous demon, as long as he enters our sect, he will still be our sect''s guest." It''s the same for your Master of God''s Domain. Our sect treats every guest equally. "


    "So that''s how it is, I need to buy some information. Before the trade starts, I need to confirm it. Will you guys keep it a secret?"


    "Rest assured, all the information you have obtained from the transaction with our sect is confidential. Even if someone were to use the entire Realm of the Gods, our sect would refuse to reveal it."


    "Very good, I want to know what kind of sects there were in the ancient times that were known as the public enemies of the God Realm."


    "This question is not a secret in the God Realm, so customers do not need to pay for it. We will gift it to you free of charge, but please forgive us for not being able to divulge any other information regarding the traitor."


    Lei Ao asked, "Why?"


    "Amongst the two great forces of the God Realm, our sect does not put them in our eyes at all. However, although traitors are rare, their combat power is not something that the so-called immortal realms can contend against. If it is not necessary, my sect does not wish to offend such a powerful enemy. "


    In the God Realm, the only thing that they were wary of were the forces of those who betrayed the gods.


    "As far as I know, they were destroyed by the God Realm Alliance, weren''t they? From your words, it seems like there are no opponents for them in the God Realm? "


    The information he obtained seemed to be that the two great powers of the Celestial domain had teamed up together to destroy the hidden sects.


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. The epic poem was written by the victor. I can only tell you that when the traitors disappeared, there were no so-called immortal powers. Those appeared later on."


    "What?!" Lei Ao''s entire body shook. If that was really the case, then just the Realm of the Gods alone wouldn''t be able to destroy all of the hidden sects.


    Perhaps what Leng You Ran said was right. The real enemies weren''t the people from the Realm of the Gods. In that war, the experts from the Realm of the Gods had only acted as small soldiers.


    The ones who truly caused the hidden sects to disappear were probably the enemies that had never revealed themselves, but were secretly controlling the entire God Realm.


    The strength of those people was something even the man in white, Du Xuan, deeply dreaded.


    It was also possible that they were the clansmen that the Evil Emperor had mentioned.


    An enemy of this level was not something that the current Lei Ao could come into contact with. At the very least, he had to first settle the two major forces of the God Realm and gain the power to rule over the entire God Realm.


    Only by doing this could he threaten the real enemies hidden in the shadows.


    This was the only way to force them out of the shadows.


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Ao asked, "Why are they called traitors?"


    "This is the crime that their enemies placed on them. It means that they have betrayed the entire God Realm, betrayed the Heavenly Dao, and must be annihilated."


    Pfft, the winner is the king while the loser is the thief.


    Lei Ao snorted disdainfully at these words. After asking a few more questions, he quietly left the gates of hell.


    The traitors were leaders of the God Realm at that time. They led the entire God Realm to fight against the enemy.


    Unfortunately, a sudden sneak attack had completely wiped them out. Soon, all the forces they possessed had completely collapsed.


    The forces of the God Realm that had supported them before all turned towards the enemies, pointing their weapons at the defeated ones.


    This was reality. When the betrayer of the gods paid the price of the entire Buddhist Sect, they hid themselves and looked for a chance to rise again.


    In this battle of mutual destruction, even though the Buddhist Sect had been destroyed, the pursuers had received extremely serious injuries, especially those forces of the divine realm that had betrayed them.


    In that battle, almost half of the forces of the God Realm were destroyed by the Buddhist Sect. Without the support of the real enemy, just the Buddhist Sect alone was enough to contend against the entire God Realm.


    However, the Buddhist Sect still lost. Because the enemies were too strong, not a single person from the Buddhist Sect escaped, and they all died in the battle.


    The fear of the Buddhist Sect, even though millions of years had passed, was still deeply rooted in the ancient sect''s ancient texts.


    The appearance of this disrespect reminded them of their fear back then. They were afraid that the Buddhist Sect would retaliate at any cost, so they did not stop until they were done with it.


    At the same time, they were more afraid that the other traitors would rise again. Any one of them could contend against the entire God Realm.


    No wonder even those as powerful as the Underworld Sect wouldn''t dare to offend them. Although they were hidden from the outside world, their might still remained.


    However, Lei Ao knew that the hidden sects would not leave the mountain for them, at least for the time being.


    This was because once they appeared, the enemies in the dark would definitely not sit idly by.


    Unless, when Lei Ao and the rest grew up to the point where they could make the hidden sects pay attention to them, they would risk losing a few sects to protect them.


    Valley of Ice, Nangong Family, Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Mao Shan Sect, White Deer Demon Clan, Demon Race, Evil Race ¡­


    These were the main forces that had betrayed the gods. Among them, the White Demon race was the inheritance that Shi Tianwu had obtained. Currently, he, Ye Yin Yun, and the Blood Wolf were cultivating within the White Demon race.


    Huang Xin had died countless years ago at the Flower God''s old address. She did not participate in the war that year, so her identity was concealed the most.


    As long as Lei Ao and the others didn''t say anything, no one would know that she was a traitor.


    The Floating Flower Palace actually did exist. Back then, the Immortal World also had a Floating Flower Palace, but after the Immortal World collapsed, Du Xuan sent it to the God Realm''s Floating Flower Palace.


    Of course, the Floating Flower Palace couldn''t be considered a hidden sect, and there weren''t any Divine Veins among them. Even if they weren''t destroyed, Leng You wouldn''t have been able to send Huang Xin to the Floating Flower Palace.


    There were also some scattered forces in the God Realm. It was said that these forces did not belong to the Realm of the Gods or the Immortals.


    After leaving the Gates of Hell, Lei Ao returned to the Twin Realms Mountain. Judging by the time he left, he should be close to the middle region soon. The two of them were fated to fight for a very long time within the Twin Realms Mountain.


    "No, where are you?"


    "Fly towards the east. Quickly come and get me. Mother, you''re about to collapse."


    On the other side of the communication bead, the voice that did not stop was very heavy. Not only was he exhausted, but he also seemed to be injured.


    Lei Ao did not dare to hesitate. He put on the mask, took off the token representing the immortal powers, and flew all the way to the east.


    Two hours later, the sounds of fighting and angry shouts could be heard. Lei Ao couldn''t help but relax. He had finally made it.


    Of the nineteen people who surrounded and attacked him, only fifteen of them were at the Canghai Realm. The other four people stood slightly further away and did not make any moves.


    The four of them were at the Cloud Bridge Realm, no wonder they were injured even when they were on such a strong body.


    "Great Sky Collapsing Palm!" Lei Ao flew high up in the sky and immediately attacked.


    Circulating his Divine Veins with all his strength, at least he had the strength of the Cloud Bridge Second Heavenly Layer. Coupled with the Heaven Collapsing Palm, this was a heaven-defying technique.


    Killing fifteen people in one move, even though they were only at the Azure Sea Realm, this level of strength was enough to shock anyone.


    After a short moment of absent-mindedness, the remaining four quickly reduced their encirclement, trapping Lei Ao and the other two in it.


    "F * ck, why did they only just arrive?" Seeing Lei Ao appear, he could only feel a wave of weakness assaulting him. He sat down on the ground and panted heavily.


    "Stop bullshitting, hurry up and recover your strength." Lei Ao threw out a bottle of pills and a few energy crystals before turning around to face his four enemies.


    Three Cloud bridge first stage, one second stage.


    This kind of strength shouldn''t be able to stop Lei Ao. In order to avoid any unexpected incidents, it was better to finish the battle quickly.


    "Who are you? Do you know that he is a traitor? If you are only bewitched by him for some unknown reason, this old man will advise you to quickly move aside. "


    The four of them were all old men, and the one who spoke was the one with the strength of the Second Sky.


    "Traitor? Are you guilty? Unfortunately, I am also a traitor and the descendant of the Battle Tribe, Lei Ao. "


    Lei Ao deliberately created another identity for him. After taking off his mask, he was just an ordinary immortal disciple. He even thought of his name and used his sister Liu Qingchen''s surname, Liu Yi.

 C95

    "Let''s attack together. Fourth Bro, you go deal with that monk." The old man shouted and the four of them attacked at the same time.


    Lei Ao fought against four with no fear at all. With his left hand, he sent the fourth brother flying with a Heaven Collapsing Fist. At the same time, he executed the basic blade technique that Leng You Ran had taught him.


    Hacking, picking, cutting, chopping, coordinating with the Howling Wind Incantation. In terms of strength, no one was able to catch up to him.


    In the midst of his astonishment, Dao Xu suddenly flew up and fell. Of the four, three of them had already died at Lei Ao''s hands. Only the Fourth Bro had survived because he had been blown away.


    Even Lei Ao himself was surprised by this result.


    Circulating his Divine Veins with all his might, he could barely reach the second stage of the Cloud Bridge. Facing off against four experts of the Cloud Bridge Realm, he was already prepared for a tough battle.


    However, he did not expect the outcome to be so surprising. Killing three strong enemies was not because of Lei Ao''s strength nor was it because of his heaven-defying techniques. It was because of the might of the divine weapon in his hand.


    This was the black broadsword Chen Shuang had given him. It was extremely heavy, and Lei Ao could barely swing it for a short period of time before he underwent the heavenly tribulation.


    After crossing the thunder tribulation, his body had been strengthened several times, allowing him to move around quite freely.


    The heavy sword had no edge. The black blade was ordinary yet covered in rust. After Lei Ao had channeled his power, he had actually formed a three meter long blade on his own.


    What surprised him the most was that this Blademaster wasn''t able to block it. He clearly saw one of the old men collide with his weapon, but the Blademaster just went past his weapon and slashed across his neck.


    When he looked at the weapon again, there was not a single wound.


    Although this black blade wasn''t very eye-catching, it was actually a godly weapon. At the very least, Lei Ao had discovered that it had penetrating properties.


    Any form of defense was useless in front of the black blade. Only a strong body would be able to withstand it, or else it would have to face it head-on.


    The three elders did not know the special abilities of the black blade, so they died on the spot. If each of them had used their power to condense a knife, the black blade would not have been able to kill them so easily.


    "Idiot, what are you daydreaming about?"


    A loud shout roused Lei Ao from his stupor. He raised his head to look around, only to see that the enemy known as number four had already escaped over half a kilometer away.


    I can''t let him escape, or else there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Lei Ao''s eyes became cold. Letting the opponent escape would only attract more enemies, so he used his movement technique to chase after the enemy.


    The speed of the Howling Wind Claw was incomparable to anyone else''s. With a few leaps, Lei Ao appeared in the air above the fourth elder and exploded into a giant hand seal that covered the entire sky.


    "This old man will go all out against you."


    The fourth brother grimaced in anger, the range of his hand seals was too large, the huge palm pressure caused his mobility to drop by half, and he had no time to escape.


    Forcefully, knowing that it would be hard to escape death, Ol ''Four was determined to bring Lei Ao with him.


    In the blink of an eye, his originally small and thin body suddenly swelled up. His frenzied and disorderly aura raged like a storm.


    "Damn, this old man is crazy." Lei Ao was completely shocked. He forced the Sky Shattering Palm to return after receiving the backlash and used the Howling Wind Technique to escape into the distance.


    Boom!


    Followed by a loud bang, smoke and dust rose into the air. All the trees within a radius of ten miles collapsed, and a hundred-zhang deep pit was filled with a few pieces of broken cloth.


    The explosion of a Cloud Bridge Realm expert would be so powerful that even a Great Net Realm cultivator would have to retreat.


    In that short period of time, Lei Ao wasn''t even 10 miles away from Lin Ming. A massive shockwave swept out from behind him, sending him flying backwards.


    In the chaos, there were many trees that fell apart, bleeding non-stop all the way. When the air currents slightly weakened, Lei Ao barely managed to lift a thousand jin off the ground to avoid the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Damned old ghost."


    After the explosion, Lei Ao struggled to get up, the blood in his chest churning as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    If not for the fact that he had just endured the Divine Tribulation Lightning and strengthened his body, this self-detonation would have been enough to take his life.


    Although he had managed to escape death, the injuries on his body were not light. His internal organs were severely injured, and the blast from the explosion had hit his back, exposing many parts of his bones.


    He had to find a safe place to heal as soon as possible. Lei Ao didn''t dare to delay any longer. He forcefully gathered his power and flew to meet up with the others.


    As he approached the ground, the sounds of fighting rang out, causing Lei Ao to groan in his heart.


    Hopefully, the enemy wouldn''t be too strong this time.


    Noticing that Lei Ao had turned back, and was fighting with the enemy, Huang Xiaolong was extremely shocked, and he roared out: "Run, you are not her opponent!"


    After he had finished speaking, he rushed towards his opponent without caring for his life. Every move he made was a desperate move.


    How could it be her?! While Lei Ao was still stunned, the people in front of him seemed to have recognized his identity as well. Shocked, they couldn''t help but retreat and break out of the battle.


    "It''s you?" Chen Shuang was very surprised, her beautiful eyes stared straight at the black blade in Lei Ao''s hand.


    The mask could hide from others, but it couldn''t hide from Chen Shuang. After all, she was the one who gave him the black blade.


    "You came to kill us too?" Lei Ao slowly took off his mask.


    "I didn''t know you were together. I was chasing after him, the two great forces of the God Realm were willing to pay a high price for the reward, and there are a lot of people who share the same intentions as me."


    "What about you? The bounty offered by the two powers should be very attractive, right? With your strength, taking our lives is as easy as flipping your hand. "


    "Is he worth your care?" Chen Shuang answered with a question without answering, at the same time pointing out whether she should.


    "It''s worth it, he''s my brother." Lei Ao nodded without hesitation.


    "The first time I saw you, I already felt that you were extraordinary. Can you tell me your identity?" Chen Shuang unexpectedly put away her swords, as if she had no intention of fighting.


    Lei Ao hesitated for a moment and replied: "War clan, Lei Ao."


    "Battle Clan?" Chen Shuang''s phoenix brows creased. After a long while, she asked, "I''ve never heard of it. Does he belong to the same faction as the traitor?"


    "Right."


    "No wonder you risked your life to protect him."


    Chen Shuang was silent for a while before sighing softly. She whispered in a weak voice, "If only he had been able to protect me like you did back then, I would have been satisfied even if I died."


    "What?" Lei Ao was stunned, he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing. I mean, if I let you off today, and one day I get into trouble, will you come and save me? "


    "I will. As long as I, Lei Ao, am still half an inch away, I will definitely not sit here and watch you get bullied."


    "You are the first person I have trusted since leaving the family. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Chen Shuang sighed lightly and said, "Celestial domain, the two great powers have sent experts to encircle us. The east and the west are no longer safe, so you can only flee towards the north and south."


    The east was the west was the Realm of the Gods. This was the base of the Immortals'' Altar. The experts that had come to encircle and annihilate the Divine Realm began from these two directions and then began to encircle them.


    The two of them could only escape from the encirclement from the other two directions before they formed a circle.


    "Take this. The Two Realms Mountain used to be a battlefield in the ancient times. Aside from the ferocious beasts, there are also many relics from the ancient times. These relics might be death traps for others, but for you guys, it might be a heavenly paradise."


    "What do you mean?" Lei Ao stretched his hands out and caught the object thrown over by Chen Shuang. It was a bottle of elixir.


    "Let''s put it this way. The ancient Buddhist sects were destroyed in this mountain range."


    As a member of the Chen family that had a long history, Chen Shuang also had some understanding of the ancient wars.


    "As far as I know, the headquarters of the Buddhist Sect is located in the western part of the God Realm, the Western Paradise. The buddhist faith is on good terms with the enemy in this mountain range and has set up a divine formation. If all of you can enter the divine formation, you might be able to reap some rewards. "


    "I wonder where this divine array is located?" Lei Ao asked.


    "There are signs on the map, and the black region is where the battle took place in the past. However, all of you have to be careful, in these past countless years, many experts had entered the God Realm, but none of them were able to come out alive, including Zhi Zun from a million years ago."


    "What?" Even Zhi Zun was trapped inside? " Lei Ao was shocked.


    Zhi Zun was the strongest representative of the God Realm. After countless years, no one was able to reach the Zhi Zun realm. After a while, Zhi Zun became a legend.


    However, he would never have thought that Zhi Zun, who was so powerful, would also be caught in a divine formation left behind by the Buddhist Sect.


    In the ancient times, what level did the strength of the Buddhist Sect reach? What sort of experts would the rebel side have?


    "I should leave now. This area belongs to the Celestial domain, so you should leave as soon as possible. I hope that I won''t hear any news of you dying in the near future."


    After Chen Shuang finished, she gave Lei Ao a profound look and flew off ¡­

 C96

    On the south side of the two Realms Mountain, after three days of escaping, Lei Ao and Chang Si had successfully broken away from the two great powers'' encirclement.


    Along the way, they had experienced many battles. The pill that Chen Shuang had given them was clearly not an ordinary pill. In just half a day, they had recovered to their peak condition. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to escape a series of attacks.


    "Tell me honestly, what is your relationship with that beauty?" In the cave, he continued to hold Lei Ao''s stomach.


    "F * ck off, you f * cking think of women all day. It would have been better if you had known earlier that she would stab you to death."


    Lei Ao pushed him away in annoyance. In the past two days, the same question had almost made his ears calluse.


    "Damn fat grandma, the Buddha is handsome and elegant, which part of him is worse than you? How come there''s no beautiful woman who''s nice to me?" He continued to mutter indignantly.


    "Who asked you to have a bald head."


    "Fuck, what''s wrong with the baldy?" The bald head is an unconventional beauty, and the Buddha has no burn scars. "


    "Who the hell would appreciate your unconventional beauty? Cut the crap, I''ll give you something good." Lei Ao took out the diamond circle from his small world and threw it over.


    "What are these circles for? Wear it on your neck? " He took it without any hesitation and put it on his head.


    "Your sister, this is a buddha treasure, eh ¡­?"


    Lei Ao was halfway through his words when he saw the unrelenting, stupefied look on his face. He was caught off guard by the sudden change in events.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with you? " He stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Lei Ao.


    "Buddha ¡­" Lord Buddha ¡­ Lei Ao stammered as he pointed to the sky.


    "Buddha your head, laozi told you, sooner or later you have to return to the vulgar, stop giving laozi a nickname." He was so angry that he wanted to tear down the diamond ring, but he found that he couldn''t.


    "It''s not you, it''s behind you ¡­"


    "Behind?" "What''s behind it?" He was surprised for a moment, then turned around with a puzzled expression. He let out a weird cry, his body fell back again and again, and then he sat down on the ground.


    "Damn you, how is this possible?"


    The two simultaneously swallowed their saliva. The scene before their eyes was simply too shocking. Ever since they unhesitatingly wore the diamond ring, a buddhist form appeared behind them.


    The dark cavern was illuminated as bright as day by the golden light of the Buddha. Around the enormous Buddha statue, countless Fiendgods were dancing about. There was the Vajra Bodhisattva, and the evil spirits were flying about ¡­


    It was as if they were being painted by supreme buddhist magic, and the expressions on their faces were incomparably devout.


    Lord Buddha sat on the lotus throne, his eyes full of compassion. He wore a nonchalant look, as though he was smiling, but he did not speak. It was truly bizarre.


    A pin drop could be heard in the cave. The two of them didn''t even dare to breathe heavily.


    After a long while, Lei Ao lightly poked at the ring without stopping and said in a low voice, "Did you see that? The magic wheel behind Buddha, does it look like the diamond circle?"


    "Huh?" Unperturbed, he looked over. "Hearing you say this, it really does seem like an enlarged circle. Could it be that this is the magic wheel which Lord Buddha once used?"


    "Damn, this circle has been in my hands for many years, and I didn''t react no matter what. The moment it landed on your hand, it became like this. It seems it really is a buddhist treasure. Try circulating the buddhist mantra."


    He tried again, but nothing happened.


    "Do I have to recognize him as my master?"


    The two of them had an idea. Blood dripped from their fingertips without stopping. The blood dripped down along the King Kong Ring and quickly fell onto the ground, but it was not accepted by the buddhist treasures.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "Damn you, using divine vein blood."


    "Uh, that one that''s very damaging to source energy."


    "Then take the Buddha with you."


    "What kind of joke is this? If I bring him along, how am I supposed to get on the good side?"


    He shook his head vigorously, and without hesitation, forced out a drop of his Divine Vein Blood.


    In that instant, the diamond ring, which had received the blood essence of the Divine Veins, exploded with a blinding golden light. At the same time, the Buddhist Dharma Idol released waves of Buddhist chanting.


    The Buddhist chanting from his mouth formed a series of ancient Brahma characters. These golden words were exactly the same as the words he had seen on the iron chains in the deep gorge all those years ago.


    The ancient words left Buddha''s side, revolving around the ring and slowly entering his spiritual altar.


    At this time, it was as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. The smirk on his face had long since disappeared, and he had changed to an incomparably solemn and dignified Dharma Idol.


    He sat cross-legged, his hands gripping the Bodhisattva Finger Imprint, as though he was receiving some sort of inheritance.


    Lei Ao was shocked. At the same time, he was secretly regretting his decision. If he had known earlier, he would have found a safe place to stay. This simple and crude cave was not a place to stay for long.


    His status of not stopping was too sensitive. He believed that the Realm of the Gods and the Immortals would spare no cost to destroy him, and only by doing so would they guarantee their hegemony in the God Realm.


    Otherwise, if the underworld clans were to reappear, the alliance of the two powers would not be able to gain any benefits.


    Threats had to be killed in the process of growth.


    Lei Ao pondered, he did not know how long he would stay in seclusion. For his own safety, he had to attract the attention of his enemies.


    Therefore, he sealed the cave entrance. A person wearing a mask openly appeared in the Twin Realms Mountain. Relying on the speed of his Howling Wind Technique, he would flee every time he couldn''t beat the opponent.


    Sometimes, the enemy would even be lured into the beast nest, and within a few months, the two powers would be reduced in numbers.


    At the same time, during the battle, he discovered the effects of the seven Heavenly Thunder Crystals. Every time he received a serious injury, he would refine the crystals to strengthen his body.


    As his body''s strength increased, the time it took to refine the crystal became shorter and shorter. By the time he had finished refining the fourth crystal, he discovered that the heavenly thunder was already unable to strengthen his body.


    Refining it again would be a waste. As he looked at the crystal filled with thunder energy, an idea formed in Lei Ao''s mind.


    Once this thing was thrown out and detonated, it would become a complete set of Divine Tribulation Lightning. There were many people in the God Realm who had crossed heavenly tribulation, but it was likely that they had never seen a Sky Execution before.


    If he had known earlier, he would have kept a few more. Lei Ao gripped the Thunder Crystal in his hand and placed it back into the small world. The remaining three Thunder Crystals would be his life-saving talismans.


    Half a year later, there was still no news of this, but Lei Ao had already drawn the signs of a great heavenly tribulation.


    Ever since he had transcended the Divine Tribulation Lightning, he had reached the strength of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Canghai Sea. After half a year of constant fighting, he had soon reached the great perfection stage and felt the heavenly tribulation.


    Great heavenly tribulation. Six bolts of heavenly thunder. These weren''t too scary. What troubled Lei Ao was that he had to go into seclusion while absorbing the heavenly thunder. While he was gone, who would attract the enemy''s attention?


    If they were to find a place to hide, their fates would definitely not be any better.


    He had no choice but to do what he did last time, seal the heavenly thunder in a small world, and wait for the opportunity to absorb and refine it.


    Speaking of which, the heavenly thunder was a indiscriminate attack, shouldn''t he give them a big gift? They had been chasing him for a long time, especially those three old fogeys.


    In the past six months, the two major powers of the Divine Realm and Immortal-ranked forces had constantly sent their masters to encircle and annihilate the Divine Realm. Fortunately, the two great sects had brought their experts to encircle and annihilate the Divine Realm.


    But among the numerous teams, three of them gave Lei Ao a headache.


    The two squads belonged to the Realm of the Gods. One of them was the sect master of the four old men that Lei Ao had killed when he couldn''t save them. This time, they were here for revenge.


    The last group was made up of immortals. The ones leading these three teams were all Da Lou Realm experts. Fortunately, Chen Shuang had been secretly protecting them for the past few months, but she seemed to have disappeared for a long time.


    There shouldn''t be much to show for it. I hope she''s safe.


    Towards this, Lei Ao found it hard to protect himself, so he could only silently pray.


    In the past, Lei Ao had always run away the moment he saw a group led by a Da Lou Realm practitioner. However, this time, he took the initiative and went to meet them.


    "Old man, it''s all thanks to you taking care of me during this period of time. I''ve come to give you a present."


    In the air, Lei Ao was constantly raising his aura, the tribulation cloud above his head was quickly rolling.


    "How dare you take the initiative to come out and die ¡­" Before the white-bearded old man could finish his words, he was stunned by the fearful breath above his head.


    What made Lei Ao regretful was that the three old fellows led their teams to encircle and annihilate them. They separated too far, otherwise, it would have been good for them to end up in a pile.


    "Hmph, ignorant brat, do you think that the heavenly tribulation of the Azure Sea Realm can threaten this old man?" The old man was only momentarily shocked, but soon he revealed a disdainful expression.


    "Stupid old fogey, don''t you know that if there is an outsider within the heavenly tribulation, then the power of the heavenly tribulation will increase exponentially?" Lei Ao sneered.


    "So what? Not to mention doubling, even if it were twice as strong, I would still be able to easily take it."


    "What if it''s four times? "Don''t forget your status." Lei Ao laughed sinisterly, throwing himself at the opponent.

 C97

    The old man''s face stiffened. Only now did he remember that Lei Ao was a traitor of the gods. In his body, the power of the heavenly tribulation had tripled. Coupled with external interference, the heavenly tribulation had increased by four times, or even more.


    A heavenly tribulation that was four times stronger than normal, even the Danluo Realm warriors did not dare to underestimate it. The elderly man was confident that he could protect himself, but the other subordinates he brought could not.


    "Retreat, all of you retreat as far as you can." The old man was the first to order his subordinates to retreat.


    Otherwise, the more people appeared within the region of the divine retribution, the stronger the divine retribution would be.


    "It''s too late. Die."


    How could a human''s speed compare to thunder and lightning? Unless you have reached teleportation.


    The increased might of the heavenly thunder was like a 15 meter thick pillar of light that came crashing down. Even Lei Ao was secretly shocked, afraid that he would fail this time.


    Fortunately, his body was still able to hold on. The moment the heavenly thunder struck down, he had already created the 5th star map. At the same time, he opened his small world and channeled the heavenly thunder into it.


    The water in the golden pond cooperated and turned into a huge wave to swallow the heavenly thunder, sealing it up with layers of array diagrams.


    Looking at it from the outside, the clear water in the pool was suffused with traces of electric currents. It was truly a wondrous sight.


    The first heavenly tribulation did not just send out a single heavenly thunder. Although the main thunder was attacking Lei Ao, it also sent out several dozen bolts of lightning to attack the others within the heavenly tribulation''s range.


    The more powerful one was, the stronger the thunderbolt attack would be.


    The old man''s team was not prepared for the tribulation. One bolt of heavenly lightning was sent through, and other than the old man, the rest of the team had less than one-third of their survivors. They were all powerful experts who had crossed heavenly tribulation and reached the Cloud Bridge Realm.


    Including the old man, there were a total of 12 people. Aside from the old man, everyone else was desperately trying to escape from the range of the divine retribution.


    However, how could Lei Ao allow them to do as they pleased? With a sweep of the Great Sky Falling Palm Art, he blocked their advance.


    In that split-second, a second bolt of lightning descended from the sky.


    Lei Ao held on. The old man was safe and sound, but more than half of the eleven Cloud Bridge Realm experts had died. Only two remained.


    Of these two, one was at the 4th Heavenly Layer while the other was at the 6th. In terms of strength, they could easily suppress Lei Ao, but they couldn''t capture him.


    With such a good opportunity in front of them, Lei Ao definitely wouldn''t let them escape. Once the Howling Wind Incantation was activated, no matter how much the two of them fled, they wouldn''t be able to escape from the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Soon, a third bolt of heavenly lightning descended.


    With a loud bang, the only ones who could still stand were Lei Ao and the old man.


    "Old man, your subordinates have all died. You should go and be their companion as well." Lei Ao sneered as he stared at the old man.


    "Don''t be complacent. If even this old man can''t survive this calamity, it''s even more impossible for you to be at the tiny Azure Sea Realm."


    The old man''s eyes were bloodshot. He had brought all of the sect''s elites with him. After this battle, the sect would be weakened for a very long time.


    "So what if he''s at the realm of the Great Net? This young master''s body is not something that trash like you can compare with. Otherwise, the heavenly tribulation would not be that much stronger than you."


    With regards to the old man''s confidence, Lei Ao scoffed disdainfully. Even if he didn''t die from the lightning strike, it would consume at least 70% of his power. At that time, Lei Ao would have enough confidence to destroy him.


    "I''ll kill you first. As long as you die, the divine retribution will naturally disappear." After the old man finished speaking, he fiercely pounced towards Lei Ao.


    Although the idea was good, it was not very realistic.


    Lei Ao was secretly delighted in his heart. The fact that the two of them were tangled together meant that they would be able to withstand two lightning strikes at the same time.


    Lei Ao had the protection of the star map, so it wasn''t difficult for him to deal with the heavenly thunder. However, while the old man was attacking Lei Ao, he had to use his body to resist.


    Of course, when Lei Ao formed the star map with his hands, he was unable to block the old man''s attack.


    At this moment, Lei Ao had no choice but to reveal his trump card.


    "Ha, beast shield!"


    Very suddenly, a dark black shield appeared in front of Lei Ao, blocking the old man''s sword.


    "What is this?" The elder was shocked. The shield was actually able to block his full power attack. It was at least a high-grade defensive divine weapon.


    No matter what, he had to snatch it over! The old man''s mind raced, and his eyes revealed a greedy look.


    In the God Realm, offensive godly weapons were quite common. Rare were defensive godly weapons, such as armor. If one wanted to enhance the defense without obstructing the movements of the four limbs, the armor was not only expensive, but also difficult to buy.


    Although what Lei Ao took out was not armor, it was still able to defend against a full-powered attack from a Da Lou Realm expert without being damaged at all. Just this quality was a priceless treasure, no wonder the old man was interested.


    Unfortunately, he had forgotten that he was still inside the heavenly tribulation.


    He was stunned for a moment. When the thunders woke him up, it was too late to fight back.


    As the distance between the two was extremely short, the two bolts of heavenly lightning merged, forming a bolt of lightning over a hundred feet wide.


    "Shua!" Both of them were struck by lightning at the same time. Lei Ao, who had been prepared for a while, only felt a slight impact and quickly sealed the lightning into the small world.


    What surprised him was that after being struck by the lightning, the old man actually took advantage of the instant he opened the small world to rush in like lightning.


    Normally, Lei Ao would have been willing to take him into his small world, even if he was at the Da Lou Realm. With the Seven Ultimate Beast Soul left behind by Leng Ning and the pool of golden blood, as long as he wasted some time, he would be grinded to death.


    However, it was different now. The old man did not enter alone. He had brought another bolt of heavenly lightning with him.


    With the unexpected change, Lei Ao groaned secretly. The heavenly lightning without the star map was currently releasing the power of thunder and lightning in the small world. Wherever it went, it was forcibly split apart.


    Amidst the heaven-shaking earth-shaking rumbles, Lei Ao''s primordial spirit seemed to be pierced by thousands of needles as he endured the pain. He sent half of his consciousness into the small world, ignoring the old man''s attack as he sealed the heavenly thunder.


    "A small world is actually the legendary small world. Haha, it suits this old man''s luck." The old man could not stop laughing. Not only did he want to steal Lei Ao''s divine vein, he also wanted to possess his body.


    In the God Realm, almost all of the Primal Souls were located in the Violet Palace Realm. Anyone who could cultivate a pocket dimension would have to reach the Martial Saint realm.


    Thus, in the God Realm, the small world was already a legend. It had been a million years since a Zhi Zun appeared.


    Over the countless years, there had been a few experts who had created their own pocket dimensions in the Saint Ruler realm. None of these people did not have all sorts of fortuitous encounters, and the probability of them being within a trillion was equally high.


    The underworld clans. Although they were called traitors of the gods, no one knew their tyranny, and no one didn''t want to obtain their divine veins.


    In comparison, the small world''s attractiveness was in no way inferior to a divine vein. No wonder that old man went crazy.


    However, he seemed to have overlooked something extraordinary about this small world.


    In the past, Saint Rulers of the God Realm who possessed small worlds were only several tens of meters in size. Furthermore, most of them were desert dead, devoid of any signs of life.


    Unless one possessed supernatural strength, it was impossible to transplant some of their spiritual roots into a small world.


    As for Lei Ao''s small world, after several attempts to forcefully establish it, although it couldn''t be said to be 10,000 miles wide, it was at least 100 miles wide.


    Compared to the Saint Rulers, only Lei Ao''s small world could truly support the word "world".


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Brat, stop using all of your strength. Obediently let me possess your body." The old man laughed sinisterly as he pounced towards Lei Ao.


    "Grab your head, I''ll crush you, you old bastard."


    Lei Ao flew into a rage. The beast shield turned into a giant mountain and crashed into the old man from high up in the sky, pressing him down with a loud bang.


    In his small world, Lei Ao was a god. As long as his opponent''s strength did not exceed the limits of what the small world could handle, he would only be able to take a beating.


    Just now, he hadn''t been paying attention to the old man''s trick. While he was busy sealing the heavenly thunder, Lei Ao had used the purple sun in the sky to shoot fire at the old man.


    These were the seven ultimate beast souls left behind by Leng You Ran. It was convenient for Lei Ao to search for the remaining seven ultimate beast souls, but right now, he could use them.


    The Nine Netherworld Flame was the most unique flame in the world. Since the creation of the Primal Chaos, it had only been used by the cold and serene Nine Netherworld Phoenix.


    This flame had no temperature, only a bone-piercing coldness. Once touched, it would start burning from the inside, eroding the primordial spirit before burning the body.


    The old man had never seen such a strange flame before. Before he was able to break free from the mountain''s suppression, the flame shot into his body with a ''sou'' sound.


    "Ahh ~ ~ ~ Quickly stop ¡­"


    In that instant, the elder rolled on the ground in pain. The tyrannical power actually sent the mountain peak flying, and the primordial spirit that was being burned by the Netherworld Flame slowly melted.


    To a cultivator, the primordial spirit was their real weakness. If the primordial spirit was dissipated, it would be destroyed in body and soul. If the primordial spirit was damaged, it would be damaged as well.

 C98

    Even if he was lucky enough to survive, it would still take a very long time to recover.


    The first time he used the Nine Netherworld Flame, even Lei Ao couldn''t imagine that a Da Lou Realm practitioner would not be able to last three seconds.


    A gentle breeze blew by, and the elite powerhouses scattered in the wind, turning into ashes and disappearing into the small world.


    The purple sun returned to the sky. The power of the beast spirit could only exist in Lei Ao''s small world. If it was used in the outside world, the amount of time used would be less.


    If it was completely used up, then the beast spirit would disappear and there would be no hope of finding the other six beasts.


    Thus, Lei Ao had never thought of borrowing the beast spirit''s power, but this old fellow had barged in by accident, causing Lei Ao''s small world to almost shatter under the bombardment of heavenly thunder.


    It took a great amount of effort before he managed to seal the bolt of lightning. However, while it was sealing the bolt of lightning, the remaining two bolts of heavenly tribulation solidly struck Lei Ao''s body, wreaking havoc through his meridians.


    I can''t seal it anymore, I need to find a complete place to refine it as soon as possible.


    Lei Ao dragged his heavily injured body and quickly left the battlefield. With such a large commotion from the tribulation, it would definitely attract other strong practitioners, and he could not afford to waste even a moment.


    "My current body is simply unable to hold on for long. "Damn it, let''s go all out."


    As they flew, Lei Ao''s mind raced. If they continued at their current speed, they probably wouldn''t be able to escape the encirclement of the other two old fellows. They could only take the risk and fight.


    As he opened the map, he saw an eye-catching red mark on an area to the east. It was a huge lake, and also the lair of a water beast. The king in the middle was a huge python that was over a hundred feet long.


    This python, Lei Ao had seen it come out from afar to look for food. Its two eyes were like two giant pearls, its blood-red tongue spewed out black poisonous fog.


    There was a bulge on his forehead and under his belly. Wherever the snake passed by, not even a blade of grass grew. Even the hard rock had been corroded. One could only imagine how poisonous it was.


    This snake had long since come to life. It was unknown how many years it had lived, but it was about to turn into a Flood Dragon. The moment it appeared, just that terrifying pressure was enough to send Lei Ao far away.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he absolutely did not want to face this savage fellow.


    At the bottom of the lake ¡ª ¡ª


    As soon as Lei Ao sank, the python sensed something. Its two pairs of huge snake eyes shined like pearls in the water.


    In the water, it was an overlord, and its speed was even faster than lightning. Lei Ao had long since been prepared for this.


    As if it had smelled danger, the giant python stopped a hundred feet away from Lei Ao. Its huge snake head continuously flicked its tongue, staring at the uninvited guest with its ice-cold eyes.


    "I have no intention to invade your territory. I only want to find a place to heal. After a while, I will leave."


    Most of the spirit beasts that managed to cultivate had already awakened. Lei Ao knew that the giant python could understand.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice entered Lei Ao''s ears. He was startled. This python could actually speak.


    Aside from the Demi-humans who would often come into contact with humans to learn how to speak, the rest of the beasts that could speak were at least Saint Rulers.


    Saint Ruler ¡­


    Up till now, Lei Ao had never seen a Saint Ruler before. Saint Rulers were in a transcendent position in the God Realm as well, with very few in number.


    Saint Ruler beasts were much stronger than humans of similar strength. They were just that the beasts did not know how to use divine weapons.


    F * ck, I underestimated this fellow''s strength. Lei Ao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "The people outside are encircling and attacking me from all sides. I can''t escape if I''m seriously injured, I can''t force myself to take this step."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll lure the people outside and kill you?"


    "Then let''s all die together. If I can''t live, you can forget about having a good time." Lei Ao harrumphed in his heart, releasing all of the power of the tribulation lightning that he had sealed in the small world.


    Since he was deemed to be a threat, then he might as well go all the way through.


    Beasts were afraid of fire and thunder, especially heavenly laws like heavenly tribulation. When demonic beasts took human form, they would undergo heavenly tribulation much more terrifying than humans.


    Although it was a Saint Ruler, the lightning crystal in Lei Ao''s hand made it reveal a look of fear.


    Heavenly tribulation ¡­ only an idiot would take the initiative to provoke it.


    With the body of the giant python, swallowing Lei Ao would just be a piece of cake. Qi warriors like him, who were at the Cloud Bridge Realm, had more than one in the two mountain ranges, so they didn''t really need one to replenish themselves.


    After hesitating for a long time, the giant python quietly retreated. From afar, a voice came, "It''s best to leave as soon as possible after you''ve recovered. Otherwise, I don''t mind devouring you."


    Lei Ao''s heart relaxed, he quickly dug a hole in the lake and covered himself with the mud. After restraining his breath, he entered a state of closed door cultivation.


    Two of the divine heavenly tribulation lightning was in his body, while the other five were sealed in a small world. Originally, there were only six, but one of them was brought in by the old man when he first entered his small world.


    While he was sleeping, his subconscious was refining the heavenly thunder while he was recuperating.


    The area a hundred miles away from the lake was like five steps, one step, ten steps, one step.


    The commotion caused during the heavenly tribulation was too great. As soon as Lei Ao left, the pursuers quickly followed. They surrounded the area completely, and there were at least ten thousand people.


    The enormous bounty was fake, especially for the rogue cultivators that roamed the mountain. These people were truly poor.


    In addition, the two major powers of the Divine Realm and Immortals'' Imperium were trying to exaggerate their strength to the point that they couldn''t even reach the Cloud Bridge Realm.


    Who would want to miss such a good opportunity? There was no lack of Cloud Bridge Realm and above cultivators in the Twin Realms Mountain.


    As time passed, more and more people arrived. Soon, not only were the ground was filled with people, even the sky was completely dark.


    These people spent several days to flip over the land in that area, but there was still no sign of Lei Ao.


    Those more powerful ones had gathered together to discuss and determined that even if Lei Ao wasn''t injured after facing the heavenly tribulation, he wouldn''t have much power left over, not to mention that there was another group of Da Lou Realm warriors attacking him.


    "Based on the current situation and the speed at which we were rushing over, it would be very difficult for him to escape more than a hundred miles away." He was a middle-aged man, but his hair was completely white.


    This man was called Yang Lin. When Lei Ao couldn''t save him that day, he killed four old men who were at the Cloud Bridge Realm. Those four men and Yang Lin were from the Yan Hai Faction in the God Domain.


    "All the hiding places nearby have been turned over by us, other than this place ¡­" The other old man pointed at the red mark on the map.


    In an instant, the expressions of everyone present slightly changed. One of them said, "It shouldn''t be possible. With that beast''s strength, if the nest is disturbed, we would have already gone mad."


    The place that these people were talking about was precisely the great lake where Lei Ao was hiding. As for the giant python, they were extremely wary of it. It seemed as if they had exchanged blows with it before.


    Yang Lin said, "Even if he does enter, only death awaits him. Have you guys noticed? He''s been around by himself recently, but that Buddhist monk from before is nowhere to be seen."


    "Maybe he''s hidden."


    "Impossible, we have to hide both of them at the same time. That masked brat had taken the initiative to look for trouble in the beginning, as if he was trying to attract our attention."


    Could it be?!


    This sentence made everyone think of one possibility. Their eyes suddenly focused on a certain spot on the map.


    The landscape of the Two Realms Mountain was meticulously drawn. There were mountains and water, and even areas that couldn''t be dangerous were separated by different colors.


    However, there was an exception. That area was completely devoid of anything. It was only pitch-black and if outsiders didn''t know, they would think that it was no longer within the scope of the Two World Mountain.


    In fact, it was still in the middle of the mountain and covered almost half the area of the mountain.


    Black was the most dangerous color. It represented death, and the entire world was dark.


    That area was the true forbidden zone of the Two Realms Mountain. It was the place where the Buddhist Sect was wiped out during the Ancient Era.


    Chen Shuang once said, in order to find the supreme treasure of the Buddhist Sect, even Zhi Zun was trapped inside.


    The God Realm''s description of that area was one hundred percent a death trap. Ever since that Zhi Zun went in and did not come out one million years ago, no one dared to step foot in that place again.


    At this moment, Yang Lin had brought up the topic of death. All of the Da Lou warriors'' faces turned pale, and their foreheads started to sweat profusely.


    For a time, the place was frighteningly silent. These people didn''t even dare to breathe. The cultivators who were still searching in the distance could feel the heavy and oppressive atmosphere from afar.

 C99

    After an unknown period of time, an old man asked, "Are you sure about his identity? "He really has the Buddhist Sangha?"


    Yang Lin said, "No, the Underworld Sect won''t reveal any information regarding the traitor, but can you imagine, other than the Buddhist Sect''s Divine Veins, who else can use the Buddhist sacred art?"


    "This old man thinks it''s very strange. The God Realm no longer has the site of the buddhist faith. Where did he learn the buddhist arts from?"


    "Do not underestimate the power of the Divine Veins. Every Divine Vein has its own inheritance. People with Divine Veins do not need a master at all."


    "However, they have never appeared before. Furthermore, they are all so young and their strength is not high either."


    "Perhaps, they are not people from the God Realm. Do you still remember the Immortal Transformation that happened back then?"


    "You''re saying ¡­" Everyone''s face changed yet again.


    The Immortal Transformation was actually when the Immortal World was collapsing. Du Xuan used the Time and Space Laws to transfer the surviving Immortals to the God Realm. This mana, which could transfer millions of people in a single time, was called the masterpiece of the Heavenly Dao.


    Not long after, the immortals began fighting with the deities, resulting in the creation of the Celestial domain and the Immortal-ranked powers.


    That war was called the Immortal Transformation.


    If they couldn''t find anyone, no matter how much they guessed, it would be futile. Although they had the strength of the Da Lou Realm, in the God Realm, they could only be considered to be the middle or lower class experts.


    They did not dare to enter the death trap, but they could consider entering the lake.


    In the next half month, these people tricked a lot of cultivators who wanted to make a fortune into the lake, but without exception, they became the python''s food.


    For the last time, the python seemed irritated by the constant harassment and rushed out of the lake to slaughter.


    On that day, sand flew and rocks flew. Tens of thousands of cultivators struggled to escape, the thousand foot long giant python swept its tail across the sky, split the mountains and split the rocks as poisonous smoke drifted about, and hundreds of bones disintegrated into dust.


    One year later ¡ª


    The mud at the bottom of the lake suddenly moved and a black shadow shot up.


    Perhaps it was due to the Divine Veins having gone through a round of evolution, Lei Ao only needed a year to completely refine the seven heavenly thunder strikes.


    The current him had already officially stepped into the Cloud Bridge realm. Even without the Divine Veins, he still had the strength of the Cloud Bridge Second Heavenly Layer. After activating the Divine Veins, he could probably reach the Fifth Heavenly Layer.


    This was the advantage of a Divine Vein, but it was only obvious in the early stages. After the realm of the Great Luo, even if one had Divine Veins, their strength would at most increase by two levels.


    Otherwise, the God Realm wouldn''t have added another Da Lou Realm warrior between the Cloud Bridge and the Saint Ruler Realms. One could imagine how difficult it was to raise one''s strength after the Cloud Bridge Realm.


    When Lei Ao came out of seclusion, the giant python did not appear. However, Lei Ao could feel a powerful aura secretly watching him.


    After a year of peace and quiet, there was no need to provoke any trouble now. Lei Ao didn''t stay in the water for long. He gave a token thanks and quickly left the big lake.


    The first thing he did after coming out was to return back to the place where he did not go into closed door cultivation and did not attract the attention of his enemies. Lei Ao wanted to know if he was safe or not.


    Halfway there, Lei Ao sensed that someone was following him, so he jumped into a forest and shouted, "Get out here!"


    His voice echoed in the forest, but no one replied.


    Lei Ao sneered, "Do you still want me to invite you? Or are you confident that you can move faster than me? "


    After he had finished, he flicked his finger and a gust of wind shot towards a big tree behind him, piercing a small hole through it.


    At the same time, a black figure shot up into the sky, but it didn''t escape. Instead, it landed not far away from Lei Ao.


    "He is indeed a traitor. He is really alert."


    "Heh, the Cloud Bridge''s 5th Heavenly Layer. No wonder you dare to follow me alone." With a cold glance, Lei Ao saw through his opponent''s strength.


    "I heard that you only have the strength of the ninth heaven of the Azure Sea. It seems like you can''t trust rumors. I''m not here to spar with you. I''m just here to pass on the message."


    The stalker was a middle-aged man with a very ordinary appearance. He didn''t panic when facing Lei Ao, probably because he was confident in his own strength and was very calm.


    "A message?" Lei Ao''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he was not going to stop?


    "Yes, we have your friend. If you want to save her, then go alone to the Sendai camp within three days."


    "Fuck, who are you trying to trick? This young master has more than ten million friends, but you think I will believe you just because you said it? "


    "Whether she comes or not is up to you. However, she is dead for sure." The middle-aged man took out a pearl and activated it, causing it to reflect the scene before him.


    How could it be her?!


    Lei Ao was secretly shocked. It was not that the prisoner was not careful, but Chen Shuang. At this moment, her shoulders were locked by a nail magic treasure, as if her power had been sealed. Her expression was unspeakably dispirited.


    "To arrive at the Immortal-ranked camp in three days, do you think that this young master has grown wings?"


    "I''m just passing the message. It''s up to you whether you want to come or not." The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll definitely go within ten days. If I can''t see anyone, I''ll definitely wash away the immortal foundation with blood in the future." As Lei Ao spoke, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    This brat wasn''t joking. The middle-aged man''s heart trembled as he said, "I will carry your words back. At the very least, whether or not they will wait is not up to me."


    With that, the man flew away.


    In that instant, it was as if he was facing a god of death, completely suppressed by his opponent in terms of his aura. It was laughable that he was still at the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Cloud Bridge.


    After the middle-aged man left, Lei Ao circled around the forest. After confirming that there was no one following him, he returned to the place where he did not go into seclusion.


    There were no traces of the cave opening, and he continued to sit in the cave and accept the inheritance.


    Lei Ao relaxed a bit, but after calming down, he started to think about Chen Shuang''s matter.


    He could not understand how Chen Shuang had leaked the information. He was also wearing a mask. Other than that giant python, he had never met a Saint Ruler before.


    As such, his chances of being seen through were low, and every time he came into contact with Chen Shuang, he would use a long-distance voice transmission to converse with her.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any flaws.


    But now, Chen Shuang was caught. From her appearance, it was obvious that she had been scolded before. With regards to this, Lei Ao only felt a great deal of anger.


    Although Chen Shuang was from the God Realm, Lei Ao had always treated her as a friend. If she had insisted on fighting that time, even if they didn''t join hands, they wouldn''t have been Chen Shuang''s match.


    Later on, Chen Shuang had secretly helped him out time and time again. This debt of gratitude definitely could not be dispersed by the wind.


    Not to mention, Lei Ao had long since promised her that if Chen Shuang faced a crisis one day, Lei Ao would not let her die without a trace of mercy.


    The promise he made must be kept. This was the goal of Lei Kuangshi.


    Of those who knew the relationship between the two, besides Lei Ao and Chen Shuang, there was only one other person. The rest had already been slaughtered.


    However, if he didn''t stop in his closed door cultivation and didn''t stop, he wouldn''t take the initiative to tell others. Who would know?


    Lei Ao thought for a while, and finally a name appeared in his mind.


    The Gates of Hell!


    The sect that he had the most contact with was this mysterious sect, and last time, he even asked a lot of questions about the underworld clans.


    If the other party wasn''t too stupid, he should be able to deduce the relationship between him and the underworld clans. In addition to the rumors in the Twin Realms Mountain, the person in front of everyone was indeed wearing a mask.


    Mask... He had bought it from the Underworld Sect.


    Didn''t they say they didn''t want to provoke an underworld clan? What had changed their minds? Could it be that the bounty offered by the two powers was so high that it would destroy their own reputation?


    It seemed that only by meeting Chen Shuang would he be able to understand this situation.


    The Immortal Tai Camp was the base camp of the powers in the Twin Realms Mountain. Perhaps ten days later, there wouldn''t be only people waiting for him.


    If he was surrounded, he might have a chance to escape. If he brought along Chen Shuang who had lost her power, it would be hopeless.


    However, Lei Ao had never thought of not saving her. Even if it meant certain death, he would still give it a shot.


    He would leave some words in the cave and then head to the Sendai camp by himself.


    On the way, he kept thinking of ways to save people and ensure their safe escape, but none of them worked.


    In that area of the Immortal Tai Camp, there were no ferocious beasts roaming about for a thousand miles around. It was a safe zone, but to Lei Ao, it was like a dragon''s lagoon or tiger''s den.


    On the seventh day, he had already reached the immortal camp and concealed his aura to observe from the side.


    Other than a few low-level cultivators who were on guard, he did not see any cultivators above the Da Lou Realm.


    Inside the camp building, it was as if there was some kind of enchantment. His spiritual sense did not dare to force its way in, but the surrounding area was inexplicably calm.

 C100

    If they really wanted to encircle him, they should''ve set up an inescapable trap.


    Lei Ao carefully examined the area that was around fifty kilometers from the campsite. Surprisingly, there wasn''t the slightest sign of an ambush.


    Could it be that they wanted to wait for him before they surrounded him? If that was the case, then the chances of escaping were high.


    On the tenth day, the layout of the camp remained the same, but Lei Ao could not drag it out any longer. Today was the last day that they had agreed upon.


    Wielding a black broadsword, he released his divine meridian aura, causing Lei Ao to float majestically in the air above the campsite.


    There was no need to speak. He knew that someone would come to meet him soon.


    Feeling the special pressure from the Divine Veins, the originally calm camp suddenly exploded. The cultivators who were patrolling outside all retreated far away.


    As for the buildings in the campsite, countless figures flew out one after another. Most of them were at the Da Lou Realm, and there were quite a few experts on the Cloud Bridge.


    In just a few moments, Lei Ao had been surrounded by people, as if they wanted to wrap him in dumplings.


    Lei Ao silently stood there until no one else came out. Then, he coldly laughed and asked: "Lei Ao, as promised, is it time to let them go?"


    With a "hualala" sound, the surrounding crowd dispersed, and two middle-aged men pushed the haggard Chen Shuang out.


    Lei Ao looked at it, Chen Shuang''s main acupoints had been sealed, and she was also in deep sleep.


    At this time, a grizzled hair old man with a dignified demeanor came out from the crowd. He sneered at Lei Ao and said, "I really didn''t think that you would dare come even when you knew you were going to die."


    "Cut the crap. I''m already here, why aren''t you letting them go?"


    "Haha, isn''t it the same whether you release him or not? Do you think you can still escape with your lives?" The old man laughed.


    "In that case, are you going back on your word?" Lei Ao''s eyes turned cold, and his hand that was holding the sabre rose slightly.


    Just as the two sides were at loggerheads, a crisp shout sounded out. Lei Ao turned around and saw a youth around his own age walking over.


    This youth was very handsome, but his expression was somewhat cold. Just a glance was enough to tell that he had an unsociable loneliness about him.


    The young man walked up to Chen Shuang and opened her acupoints without saying a word.


    The old man was shocked and shouted, "Yun''er, you ¡­"


    The youth said, "Since he dares to come alone, we should keep our promises and not let this happen."


    "Master Chen is indeed fair and square. Old Chen, let''s just forget about it. What does it matter if you let him go or not?" The other old man seemed to be fawning on the youth.


    Chen Shuang woke up from her coma and slowly raised her head. When she saw the familiar figure in mid-air, she immediately turned pale from fright, "You ¡­ "He actually came."


    "Do I look like someone who would break his promise?" Lei Ao laughed.


    "You''re so stupid, throwing away your life for a promise?" Chen Shuang''s eyes became red as she weakly shouted, "Leave! Don''t worry about me!"


    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve come, I will definitely bring you away." Lei Ao turned around and asked the youth, "Why aren''t you letting him go?"


    The young man waved his hand and opened up the rest of Chen Shuang''s acupuncture points. He said to Lei Ao, "Your courage is admirable. Do you dare to fight me?"


    "Why would I not dare?" With a palm strike from Lei Ao, a suction force brought Chen Shuang over. He asked softly, "How is it, can you walk?"


    "I can, but my powers have been sealed for too long, I can''t recover in a short period of time."


    Even though her acupoints were opened, Chen Shuang was still very weak. Furthermore, all the pills and weapons on her body had been plundered away. It was difficult for her to follow Lei Ao''s footsteps bare-handed.


    Lei Ao looked at the young man before he suddenly thought of something. He took out the meridian crystal and a pill and handed them to Chen Shuang, telling her to hurry up and recover.


    The young man quietly waited for Lei Ao to finish his work, before he called out for him and signaled for him to come down.


    "You want to fight one on one?" Lei Ao slowly descended.


    "I''m only here for you. It would be a pity if I didn''t have a fair fight." The youth was extremely cold and proud. Each of his hands held a longsword, and his aura was constantly rising.


    "Do you think this is fair?" Lei Ao sneered.


    The young man frowned. He looked at Chen Shuang who was behind Lei Ao and said, "Before we decide who wins or loses, I can guarantee that no one will hurt her."


    "You promise?"


    "Yes, I promise." The youth turned around and said loudly to the thousands of people in the arena, "Please give Chu Yun face and allow me to fight a fair battle with the traitor."


    Surprisingly, almost all the voices indicated that they would not interfere until the two of them had decided on a victor. This caused Lei Ao to be quite surprised as he silently speculated about this young man''s identity.


    At this time, Chen Shuang said in a low voice, "Be careful, his name is Chen Chuyun. He is a true core disciple of the Chen family. "Moreover ¡­"


    "And what?"


    Chen Shuang hesitated for a moment before saying, "Maybe he also has a Divine Vein."


    "What?" Lei Ao was shocked. This news came too suddenly.


    "Just maybe. Just be careful."


    This young man called Chen Chuyun in front of him had a divine meridian? No matter how he looked at it, Lei Ao did not seem like it. The other party was indeed very strong, but they did not have the slightest bit of divine pressure.


    Whether it was real or fake, they would know after exchanging blows.


    Lei Ao secretly instructed Chen Shuang to hurry up and recover, and this battle with the young man, he would do his best to stall for time.


    "Young master of the Chen family, Chen Chuyun." Chen Chuyun cupped his hands politely.


    "War clan, Lei Ao." Lei Ao bowed in return.


    "The mask will affect your vision. It''s better to take it off. Your appearance has long spread throughout the entire God Realm." Chen Chuyun stretched out his hand and drew a line in the air in front of him. He actually formed an image by relying solely on his ability.


    That image was Lei Ao''s appearance.


    Damn, even his appearance was revealed. Lei Ao cursed in his heart, but he didn''t have the time to think about it right now. After taking off his mask, he retreated a few steps.


    "Among my peers, there aren''t many who can ignite my fighting spirit. I hope you won''t disappoint me." Seeing Lei Ao''s fighting posture, Chen Chuyun''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself." Although Lei Ao said this, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, his opponent was a Da Lou warrior.


    Chen Chuyun didn''t move. He slightly moved his swords to the side, and Lei Ao''s attack failed.


    Then, as if testing, one attacking while the other defending. Every move of Lei Ao''s was a basic move. As time passed, Chen Chuyun felt bored.


    "Why didn''t you attack with all your strength? What are you afraid of? Or are you underestimating me? "


    "A thousand people encircled and annihilated him. How could he not be worried? "If you can give me another guarantee that I will leave safely after the war, I promise I will let you have a good fight."


    "I''m sorry, although I really want to agree, but I can''t make the decision on this matter."


    After Chen Chuyun finished, he said, "But you have no other choice. If you don''t accept the challenge with all your strength, you can die by my hand."


    Are they going to attack? Let''s see what you can do. Lei Ao was secretly on guard.


    "Star-moon sword-art, Astral Waterfall."


    Chen Chuyun''s sword shook like a silver rainbow falling from the nine heavens. Huge galaxies poured down from the sky above Lei Ao''s head, and there were many stars mixed in with the milky way.


    What a fast sword. Lei Ao couldn''t help but praise in his heart. This move had a total of two styles, and only two swords could perform this move. One sword condensed from the Milky Way, the other sword evolved into stars.


    If the Milky Way Sword Technique could hit the enemy, then its power would be unimaginable. Even if it could not, the sword moves could still transform into stars, continuing to chase the enemy in a wide range.


    Just by resisting it, I seem to be weaker than him.


    Unknowingly, Lei Ao started to have a competitive spirit in his heart. The Great Sky Falling Palm imprint swept out, smashing right into the waterfall of the stars.


    The two swords and palms clashed. Lei Ao''s huge handprint forcefully wrapped up the entire river of stars, breaking it in half. A myriad of stars constantly flew out from his fingers.


    "As expected of a Divine Vein, the toughness of the body is unparalleled in this world." Chen Chuyun''s one move was broken, so he quickly performed the second.


    Lunar Scourge!


    As soon as the move was released, the world darkened. A gigantic shadow of the moon appeared in the air, slamming towards Lei Ao with extreme speed.


    The momentum was as if it wanted to cut through the sky.


    Is this the power of a Da Lou Realm warrior? Lei Ao trembled in his heart. He had seen Chen Shuang execute the Star-moon Sword Technique, but the power was not even a tenth of Chen Chuyun''s.


    "If it''s a coincidence, I definitely won''t lose to you." Lei Ao roared, and then waved his black broadsword.


    It was the same crescent moon, but the only difference was that Chen Chuyun''s crescent shaped sword qi was filled with light, while Lei Ao''s blade was completely black.


    The black moon and the bright moon collided, and the black moon collapsed. Although the bright moon also collapsed a bit, its momentum did not decrease at all. Lei Ao had no choice but to use the second move to dissolve the attack.

 C101

    Lei Ao was obviously inferior to him in this fight. He would lose because of his power. After all, the other party was a powerful warrior of the Da Lou Realm.


    Seeing that Chen Chuyun was ready to make the third move, Lei Ao quickly launched the movement technique to prevent him from condensing his power.


    "If you think you don''t have close combat capabilities, then you''re wrong." Chen Chuyun smiled. He had prepared half of the moves and used the Basic Sword Technique to fight against Lei Ao.


    As the two fought back and forth with swords, Lei Ao became more and more frightened. He had already fully activated his Howling Wind Technique, and Chen Chuyun was not only able to keep up with his speed, but also seemed to be more adept.


    After 500 moves, Lei Ao was the first to fall for it.


    After a thousand moves, Lei Ao''s attacks gradually changed to defense.


    1,500 moves ¡­


    At this moment, Lei Ao was basically being suppressed.


    After two thousand moves, Chen Chuyun drew back his sword and said with disappointment, "If you only have this little strength, it would be too disappointing."


    Lei Ao said, "Isn''t it a little too early to say that now?"


    "What other abilities do you have?"


    "Hmph, don''t look down on others. If you agree to a condition of mine, then I might as well seriously play with you."


    "What condition?"


    "After the battle between you and I is over, regardless of victory or defeat, you cannot interfere in the matters that follow."


    "Sure, it''s not my style to bully the young with numbers." Chen Chuyun agreed.


    "Then prepare your moves."


    Lei Ao turned around and looked at Chen Shuang. He felt that her aura had become much stronger than before. After this battle, she should be able to recover about 80% of her strength.


    The feeling of being suppressed before was truly unpleasant. Lei Ao had not only released the power of his Divine Veins, but he had also started to burn his Divine Veins.


    Although this would result in a loss of source energy, Chen Chuyun was too strong. The strength of a Rudra Stage cultivator was not something Lei Ao could compare with. Other than burning his Divine Veins, he had no other way to defeat him.


    Moreover, he had long since been prepared for this. If he didn''t burn his divine vein, there was no way for him to break through the encirclement of thousands of people.


    "Very good, is this the Divine Vein?"


    Feeling Lei Ao''s aura rising, Chen Chuyun was full of excitement, as if he was responding, and his own aura also skyrocketed.


    Cloud Bridge First Sky ¡­ Second Sky ¡­ Triple Layered Heavens ¡­


    It was still rising!


    Seven Layered Heavens ¡­ Nine Heavens ¡­ Paragon ¡­


    Under thousands of astonished gazes, the auras of Lei Ao and Chen Chuyun rose rapidly, as if there was no end to them. The next battle was bound to be a contest between the two of them with everything they had.


    The Great Net Realm ¡­ triple sky


    He broke through, he actually broke through to the Da Lou Realm. Oh my god, before, he was only at the first stage of the Cloud Bridge.


    It still wasn''t enough. The third sky ¡­ Fifth Heavenly Layer ¡­ Sixth Heavenly Layer ¡­


    It stopped. Lei Ao stabilized his strength at the sixth level of the Da Luo realm. Although he could still continue to improve, he had lost his source of power. After this battle, it was unknown how long he would need to rest.


    On the opposite side, Chen Chuyun was only at the fifth heaven stage. The difference was only one level, but a battle between two masters could already determine the victor.


    Looking at these two young men, the thousands of seniors beside them were ashamed.


    After living for hundreds or thousands of years, he was still inferior to a young man in his early twenties.


    At the same time, they also witnessed the true power of a divine vein that far surpassed their expectations. This made them even more determined to kill Lei Ao.


    "Indeed. But don''t think that you will win just like that. Sometimes strength doesn''t mean everything. Let''s have a good fight." Chen Chuyun walked over with dust flying around him.


    "I''m very sorry. I do not plan on fighting with you for too long. The outcome should be decided within ten moves." Lei Ao knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer, so he decided to finish the battle quickly.


    "Are you saying you can defeat me in ten moves? Then let me take a look. "


    Chen Chuyun was secretly angry. He attacked first, using the same move, ''Sky Breaking Moon''. He had lost to Lei Ao just now.


    But this time, under the advantage of overwhelming his opponent with his strength, Lei Ao did not take it head-on. Instead, he activated the Howling Wind Arts and slashed horizontally at his opponent''s waist after dodging the attack.


    This speed...


    Chen Chuyun was startled and jumped to the side, barely avoiding the sword shadow. The consequences of forcefully pulling back the move made his qi and blood churn in his chest.


    Before he had the time to adjust his breathing, Lei Ao had already kept up with him. He kept attacking with his Basic Saber Techniques, forcing Chen Chuyun into a panic.


    Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough, and his sword moves were always quick and agile. Although Chen Chuyun received Lei Ao''s fierce attack in panic, his attack was not broken.


    It was a pity that Lei Ao hadn''t learnt any moves before. With just the Basic Saber Techniques, it would be difficult for him to defeat this strong opponent.


    On the ninth move, Lei Ao suddenly retracted his saber. The Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint struck down from the air without warning.


    There were so many factors involved that Chen Chuyun could not dodge the powerful palm pressure that covered an area of ten zhang.


    The only thing he could do was to take the blow head on and focus all his energy on his hands as he punched upwards with both of his fists.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Lei Ao''s palm was still half a foot away from the ground. Chen Chuyun''s legs didn''t touch the ground, instead, he was directly hit by this full force blow. A trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ve lost." After retracting his palm, Lei Ao slightly cut across the top of Chen Chuyun''s head and cut a strand of hair.


    He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to kill this opponent. Although he might be a strong opponent in the future, Chen Chuyun''s actions were open and fair, and it was worth letting him off by Lei Ao.


    "You''ve won, but I''m not willing to accept it." Chen Chuyun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth with an unwilling expression on his face.


    In this battle, he had used all of his strength, but he did not have the chance to display it. At the start he had underestimated Lei Ao''s speed, so he had lost the initiative.


    He couldn''t move, even if it was just for a moment. It was a matter of life and death. With his ability, he couldn''t use it. No wonder he was unwilling.


    "You''re not bad. I''m looking forward to the next battle, but unfortunately, this is clearly not the right time." Lei Ao threw a pill into his mouth, quickly recovering his strength.


    "It looks like you don''t put this encirclement in your eyes at all." Chen Chuyun smiled and threw a ring to Lei Ao, saying, "This is Chen Shuang''s stuff, just take it as your spoils of war."


    Lei Ao received it, just in time for Chen Shuang to return and walk over. She took out the Star Moon Sword and Star Moon Sword from her storage ring, just as Lei Ao had predicted, she had recovered 80% of her power.


    With his eighty percent of power, the Cloud Bridge Nine Heavens were the same, and he himself was at the sixth level of the Great Net Realm.


    On the other hand, there were thousands of people. At least three out of three of them was in the Great Net Realm, and three out of three was in the Cloud Bridge Realm.


    Be it in terms of numbers or strength, Lei Ao and the other two were at an absolute disadvantage.


    After Chen Chuyun left the stage, the Chen family elder flew over and said, "I didn''t expect you to defeat Yun''er, but your luck ends here."


    "You guys alone aren''t enough to stop me." Lei Ao''s long blade vibrated, chopping down at him.


    Kill!


    At his command, thousands of people rushed over like a wave of the moon.


    Lei Ao released all of his power, the Sky Shattering Palm Imprint swinging left and right, his black hair fluttering in the wind, eyes filled with the aura of a god of death descending upon the world.


    In order to protect Chen Shuang, he had the Savage Beast Shield protect her body tightly while relying on his tyrannical body to charge left and right.


    For a time, it was as if he had entered a place devoid of people. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he had already rushed ten li away from the immortal base camp.


    "Activate the barrier!"


    This sudden and explosive shout caused a bad feeling to rise in Lei Ao''s heart.


    In the air, about thirty people were scattered in all directions, their hands simultaneously forming strange hand seals. As circles of jade-green light seeped out from their palms, the unease in Lei Ao''s heart grew even stronger.


    Although he didn''t know what they were going to do, he knew that he couldn''t let them complete it.


    Lei Ao slapped the person in front of him away and rushed forward with his blade raised.


    "Stop him." The Chen family''s elder took the lead and led a group of Da Lou Realm experts to block Lei Ao''s path.


    There were too many enemies. Among them, there were only Da Lou Realm warriors. Lei Ao''s Heaven Collapsing Palm Imprint could send people flying, but it could not take their lives.


    Even if he had burned his Divine Veins, he still found it unbearable to swing his enormous saber at it for a long time.


    It had been a long time since Lei Ao had swung his blade, from the early morning to the late night. After these people had successfully laid the so-called enchantment barrier, they had no way out.


    The golden rays of light interweaved in the sky to form a web. It was like a spider web, seemingly just like light, but containing a mysterious power. No matter how Lei Ao charged, he was unable to break out of the web.


    The Great Sky Falling Palm imprint tried its best to strike at this strange object, but it was like hitting a sponge without the slightest bit of force. Even the sharp blade was unable to cut it in half.

 C102

    The murderous aura pierced through the heavens. Those who defied the heavens fought against thousands of enemies. Their bodies that were as strong as Divine Veins were also riddled with scars, and many wounds were deep enough to see bone.


    He was like a blood-stained demon god, unable to distinguish whether it was his own or the enemy''s.


    He''s gone berserk, completely bewitched. Lei Ao''s eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light. This situation was similar to when he was chasing down the evil alliance in the cultivation world. He was on the verge of losing his mind.


    "Lei Ao, I can''t take it anymore. Quickly run!" The delicate sound of panting behind him caused Lei Ao, whose eyes had turned red from his killing intent, to wake up slightly.


    "I said that I would definitely take you out."


    Lei Ao stopped and stared at the group of enemies around him that wanted to kill him.


    "As expected of the Ancient Divine Veins. Even with so many people, they were still unable to take you down." Elder Chen appeared once again.


    Lei Ao''s cold eyes swept over them, "Old man, this encirclement and annihilation of this young master was your Chen Clan''s idea, right?"


    "So what if I am? Now that the entire God Realm wants your life, my Chen family is just a part of it. "


    "Hmph, even if I can survive today, your Chen Clan can forget about having a good day in the future. As well as those of you who once attacked me, I will remember your clan and will repay you a thousand times in the future."


    These words filled with killing intent caused the hearts of the Chen Clan''s elders to pound with fear.


    After a long time, the Chen family''s elder angrily said, "You are about to die yet you still dare to say such words. Today, you will definitely die in body and spirit."


    "Pui, if it wasn''t for this useless piece of work, I would have killed my way out long ago. Do you think you can trap me to death just like this?"


    Lei Ao ruthlessly spat, and with a thought, he entered his small world and retrieved a Heaven Punishing Divine Thunder Crystal.


    What is this?


    It was a small, prismatic crystal. Its appearance was no different from a vein crystal, but its entire body was an azure blue color with traces of thunder and lightning intertwining on its surface.


    Although the crystal was small, the aura it exuded was suffocating and terrifying. No one present was able to avoid it. As long as they cultivated, all of them were afraid of heavenly tribulation.


    Moreover, this was Sky Execution, a killing intent the Heavenly Dao used to stop the growth of Divine Vein Sacred Body. Its power was countless times stronger than heavenly tribulation.


    "You want to kill me? Go and die with me." Lei Ao laughed sinisterly, throwing the crystal away. He then extended his hand towards the distance, intending to detonate it.


    "Hurry and get out of the way."


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of people fled for their lives. The fastest one was the Chen family elder.


    The moment this old fellow saw Lei Ao take out the Heavenly Thunder Crystal, he immediately hid behind the crowd.


    Lei Ao sneered in his heart. The ones he wanted to bomb were not these people. Even if they died, it would be futile for him to escape.


    His true target was that huge golden net.


    With a clench of his fist, a loud sound was heard. When the Heavenly Thunder Crystal exploded, it sent out thousands of lightning bolts, causing the people nearby to be either killed or injured.


    Miserable screams rang out. Unfortunately, the power of the explosion was too scattered, and not many people were killed. Many people were injured, and even someone as powerful as the Da Lou Realm could not hope to escape unscathed.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s chaos, Lei Ao quickly pulled Chen Shuang, using his full strength, in a few steps he was already close to the edge of the camp.


    By the time those people noticed, they discovered that a huge hole had been blasted through the barrier by the crystal, while Lei Ao''s figure was already about to disappear into the horizon.


    If this child were to escape, a calamity would surely befall him in the future!


    The Chen family elder called out, "We respectfully ask for the Saint Ruler to act."


    Hearing this, Chen Shuang, who was behind Lei Ao, trembled. Even the experts that were part of the encirclement were shocked.


    Although Lei Ao had the Divine Veins, he was still only at the Cloud Bridge. Before the battle, their intelligence had not even reached the Cloud Bridge Realm.


    Over a thousand experts, most of them were here for the huge bounty while the rest were here for the fun of it. The only ones who were truly concerned about this were the Chen Clan.


    However, no one could have imagined that the Chen family would invite a Saint Ruler to kill Lei Ao.


    Holy King, a true expert that was only second to dignitaries in the Primordial God Realm. At that time, there was no such thing as the Realm of the Divine Emperor.


    It was rare for even one Saint Ruler to appear in a million years. Even in a hundred thousand years, there would only be one Saint Ruler.


    In the entire God Realm, there were no more than thirty Saint Rulers known. These people were usually cultivating in seclusion or entering the dangerous grounds of the God Realm in order to find a way to break through.


    If it was not necessary, they would rarely care about the matters of the mortal world.


    This was especially true for traitors. At the Saint Ruler level, they deeply understood the truth behind the war in the ancient times, as well as the strength of the Divine Veins clan.


    It was just as the Underworld Sect had said. Even if they were to exchange half of the God Realm, they would definitely not be willing to provoke the Divine Veins Family.


    But this time, the Chen family seemed to be overreacting.


    When he thought back to the feud between Lei Ao and the Chen family, it didn''t seem like there was any direct hatred between them. If there really was a need to say something, it could only be said that Lei Ao had helped Chen Shuang kill the Chen family''s young master and Xing Yue.


    That young master was only in name, the Chen family''s next leader was actually Chen Chuyun.


    The death of an inconsequential substitute young lord and two elders, did they have to work for a Saint Ruler?


    However, the Chen Family did indeed do so. For the time being, they didn''t need to guess their intentions. Lei Ao and the others, who were on the verge of disappearing in the horizon, suddenly gave an urgent warning as they flew.


    The extremely fast speed caused friction with the air, leaving a long trail of sparks in the sky.


    What forced Lei Ao to stop was a large hand, even larger than when he used the Sky Shattering Palm, this hand was firmly blocking less than half a mile away from him.


    In that moment, Lei Ao seemed to see an impenetrable wall. His palm was 1000 feet thick, but to the endless sky, this 1000 feet was actually very small.


    Lei Ao could feel that the moment his palm appeared, a powerful aura locked onto him. That aura was so powerful that even his Divine Veins were trembling.


    A faint sense of fear came over, causing Lei Ao to be shocked at the same time. What else in this world could actually suppress a Divine Vein?


    "That damnable old fart actually sent out a Saint Ruler to kill us."


    Staring at the huge palm in front of him, Lei Ao quietly pinched a Heavenly Slaughter Divine Thunder Crystal and placed it in his hands.


    "He''s the Chen family''s Saint Ruler, and also the ancestor of the Chen family." Chen Shuang said with a tone full of hatred.


    The Chen family had a Saint Ruler?!


    Lei Ao was shocked again. He wondered what the Chen family was like. Even Chen Chuyun was not weaker than him, yet another Saint Ruler had appeared.


    Lei Ao looked around, but was unable to detect the other party''s position. He laughed mockingly, "A dignified Saint Ruler, to think he''s hiding his head like a mouse."


    "Interesting little fellow, even if you don''t have to provoke me, I will still show myself."


    The voice came from beside him, giving Lei Ao a fright. He quickly took a few steps back, and a violent wind blew in the air. A blurry figure appeared, giving off a suffocating pressure.


    He looked to be a middle-aged man in his forties with his hands behind his back, looking down upon the world with a gaze that seemed to look down upon all living things.


    He did not deliberately reveal his might. It was the innate aura of an expert.


    The Divine Veins within Lei Ao''s body constantly transmitted dangerous messages. Although his cultivation base had already risen to the Great Luo State, he didn''t even have the heart to resist when facing this Saint Ruler of the Chen Clan.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to help, but I never expected you to be able to break through the Spirit Formation." The Chen family''s Saint Ruler glanced at Chen Shuang who was standing behind Lei Ao and asked, "You are a member of the Chen family, why did you betray your family and help outsiders? Do you know what the consequences are for traitors? "


    "Consequences?" Chen Shuang sneered, "What''s the result?" My entire clan has been annihilated by you, what other consequences can I not bear? "


    "Is that true?" The Chen Clan''s Sacred Master frowned, he seemed to be unaware of the change in the situation in the Chen Clan.


    If a large clan wanted to prosper, they had to first prohibit their own clan from destroying each other. No matter how heavy the punishment was, as long as the other party was still a member of the clan, they could not be killed like that.


    The Chen family was the same. There were casualties in the competition for the family''s important position. However, it was a taboo in the family to destroy a branch because it was too bad for his wife and children.


    Thinking about the tragic death of her parents and brothers, Chen Shuang''s eyes immediately turned red. She said hatefully, "Old ghost Chen Hua is right behind us. Why don''t you go ask him?"


    The Chen family''s Saint Ruler replied, "Of course I''ll investigate this. You come with me. If what you say is true, then I''ll uphold justice for you."


    "Are you dreaming? You want me to go back and let you slaughter me?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "What difference does it make if you believe it or not? Where were you when my whole family died? So what if they found out? Would you give up the main Chen family clan because of me? Moreover, the Chen Clan has long been devoid of any value for me to linger on. I only have hatred for the Chen Clan, and no feelings for them. "


    If the results were good, then he would release another five chapters tonight!

 C103

    "So you insist on betraying the family?"


    Chen Shuang shouted out hoarsely, "It''s not that I want to betray my family, it''s that you''ve betrayed me."


    The clan lord of the Chen Clan sighed in his heart, "If you stop trying to kill the members of my Chen Clan, I''ll let you go and have the clan stop their pursuit."


    These words clearly indicated their agreement with Chen Shuang''s betrayal. For her to make such a concession, as the Saint Ruler of the Chen Clan, it was already beyond their realm of benevolence.


    However, Chen Shuang did not appreciate his kindness. "If I can''t avenge my family, what''s the point of me, Chen Shuang, living on? Moreover, he can come here and save me regardless of his life, so how can I abandon him and escape?"


    "What a loyal woman. My Chen family losing you is the greatest loss that we have suffered in the past thousands of years."


    Turning his head to look at Lei Ao, he said, "The divine vein hasn''t appeared for millions of years. Your appearance will disrupt the balance of the God Realm."


    Lei Ao sneered. "Why don''t you just say it directly? My appearance here will bring about a huge calamity to the God Realm."


    "Looks like you have already realized something. Then you should know that the God Realm would never allow you to grow up, including your comrades."


    This comrade of his obviously pointed out that he wouldn''t give up. Lei Ao suddenly shouted, and the aura that was suppressed all this time actually rose crazily.


    "Cut the crap. This young master has limited time. If you want to kill me, then don''t even think about it, even if you''re a Saint Ruler."


    After the second burning of his Divine Veins, Lei Ao had forcefully raised his power to the ninth level of the Da Lou Realm. His body could no longer be suppressed by the aura and could now move freely.


    However, the Chen family''s Saint Ruler was not moved at all. He only said softly, "The four great realms of the Primordial Era actually included changes to the Divine Veins. As long as you haven''t stepped into the Saint Ruler realm, even if you burn all your Divine Veins, it would be in vain."


    "There''s no need for you to worry. If it''s necessary, I won''t introduce you to become a Saint Ruler."


    "If you really do this, even if you don''t die, you will lose all of your divine veins."


    "Nonsense, if I didn''t do that, I would have died a long time ago." Lei Ao didn''t want to argue anymore, so he swung the Sky Falling Palm Seal horizontally.


    "My Chen Clan has a deep understanding of Divine Veins Clan, but we have never seen a similar move before. Just which bloodline are you from?"


    As if he could sense the unique aura of a vicious beast within the Heaven Collapsing Palm, the Chen family''s Saint Ruler''s eyes lit up. Raising a finger, he effortlessly cut off the palm.


    ''F * ck, a finger of yours could block my full attack. Is there really such a huge difference between a Saint Ruler and a Great Luo? ''


    Lei Ao was beyond shocked. There was a saying in the God Realm: "If you are not a saint, you will eventually become an ant!"


    What he meant was that everyone below Saint Ruler was an ant. Only by reaching Saint Ruler would they be able to break away from the laws of the world.


    Although he couldn''t live forever, he could live for millions of years.


    Do we really have to burn the Source of Origin? Lei Ao knew that it would be hard to survive today. He turned around and said to Chen Shuang, "You can leave first."


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll die together with you. If you can''t survive, they won''t let me go either." Chen Shuang was adamant in not agreeing.


    Seeing the Saint Ruler who was not in a hurry to make a move, Lei Ao transmitted his voice, "There aren''t many descendants of God''s bloodline. Only now do I know the God Realm''s determination to eradicate us.


    "That Buddhist descendant? After you die, he will naturally be more vigilant. "


    "You are wrong, if he is such a calm person, I am not worried at all. Although he is a monk, he does not look like someone who went out of his family. If I were alive, he would be fine, but if I were dead, he would definitely go away."


    Remembering his personality, Lei Ao couldn''t help but bitterly smile.


    However, no matter how Lei Ao tried to persuade her, Chen Shuang was unwilling to escape alone.


    At this moment, the Chen family''s Saint Ruler asked, "Little fellow, are you discussing how to escape?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Lei Ao snappily replied.


    "What a rude junior. I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your family''s elders." The Chen Clan''s Saint Ruler extended a finger and flicked it towards Lei Ao.


    Kengqiang


    Lei Ao was already prepared. He placed the Ferocious Beast Shield in front of him to block the incoming wind.


    It seemed like the opponent did a casual attack, but the power was unimaginable. Lei Ao''s hands that were holding the shield were bleeding profusely, the shield almost flew out of his hands.


    Seeing that Lei Ao''s unremarkable shield could block his attack, the Chen family''s Saint Ruler immediately revealed a surprised expression, "What is this?" I can feel the aura of the Heavenly Dao hidden within. "


    "Howling Wind Technique, Great Sky Fist."


    Lei Ao appeared behind the Chen family''s Saint Ruler in a flash. His huge fist was like a mountain as it struck out.


    "Interesting, let''s see what you can do." The Chen family''s Saint Ruler also threw out a punch. As the wind blew, his fist grew to the size of Lei Ao''s fist.


    The two giant fists collided in midair, causing a huge explosion. Lei Ao was sent flying, while the Chen family''s Saint Ruler merely shook his shoulder.


    "Unfortunately, this punch could have crippled one of his arms." The Saint Ruler of the Chen Clan held a sword in his left hand. The person holding the sword was none other than Chen Shuang.


    At the same time as Lei Ao launched his attack, Chen Shuang also coordinated with him to launch an attack. Her sneak attack had distracted the Chen family''s Saint Ruler, causing his punch to be slightly deflected.


    "With your strength, you don''t even have the ability to accomplish anything. Why do you need to accompany an outsider like him to his death?" The Chen Clan''s Saint Ruler loosened his grip on his sword, seemingly unwilling to make a move against Chen Shuang.


    "Don''t pretend to be merciful. He is an outsider, yet he was able to come and save me despite risking his life. You are the ancestor of the Chen family, yet you just stood there helplessly watching my entire family get killed."


    "I don''t know anything about that."


    "It would be strange if you knew. If it wasn''t for the fact that the birth of a Divine Vein had alarmed you, even if the Chen family died, you wouldn''t have known."


    The more Chen Shuang spoke, the more excited she became. Finally, she roared, "You are truly unworthy of being the Chen Clan''s Grand Ancestor."


    Sigh ¡­ The Chen family''s Saint Ruler sighed as he waved his sleeves at Chen Shuang. The surrounding space rippled as Chen Shuang strangely disappeared from sight.


    "What did you do to her?" Lei Ao, who had flown back from afar, happened to see this scene and was shocked and angry at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, in the end, she''s still a member of my Chen Clan. I just wanted to send her to a safe place." The Chen Clan Saint Ruler said, "Next up, you have nothing to worry about anymore. Fight with all your might."


    Full strength? I''ve been using my full strength.


    Lei Ao groaned on the inside. He circulated the Seven Styles Heavenly Saber''s'' no hope of reincarnation ''. Against a Saint Ruler, this was perhaps the only thing that would allow him to survive.


    What surprised him was that after circulating Unthinking Rebirth, his body continued to emit an unprecedented level of strength, and the fist that was just shattered also started to recover.


    The most important thing was that the burning speed of his divine vein had actually slowed down. This way, he would be able to last a little longer.


    It was a pity that he could not use the blood blade. Otherwise, he might have been able to slay a saint today.


    "Come, let me show you my true strength." Lei Ao roared. The bones in his entire body creaked and his body expanded by two times. Even his clothes were torn.


    His strength was too great, causing his body to be unable to contain the energy in the air. The energy around him surged, causing a weak sound to explode in the air.


    When his [Storing Power] reached its peak, the Howling Wind Casting Technique displayed a speed akin to teleportation.


    Abandoning the divine weapon, he began to use his body to fight. His fists rained down upon the Saint Ruler of the Chen Clan.


    Although he had yet to surpass the Rudra Realm, he still felt an indescribable pressure from the Chen family''s Saint Ruler.


    However, he still wanted to test just how strong Lei Ao was. Against so many fists, the Chen family''s Saint Ruler could only use his own power to form a barrier to block all of the attacks.


    Lei Ao''s attacks seemed to be endless. After the time it took to burn an incense stick, he had punched out countless times. The sky was filled with his fists, and his speed was so fast that even his body was covered.


    During this period of time, the Chen family''s barrier of light had dimmed many times, but he quickly rearranged it once more.


    Even if Lei Ao were to completely exhaust his strength, he wouldn''t be able to break through this defense. Although the Great Net Realm and the Saint Ruler Realm were separated by just a single line, the difference between the sky and the earth was too great.


    In the distance, a group of experts rushed over from the back, staring blankly at Lei Ao''s display of might.


    Amongst this group of people, the majority of them did not even have the chance to see the legendary Saint Ruler. At this moment, they saw him being crazily beaten up.


    The light screen of the Saint Ruler wasn''t very large, only covering the clothes at his side. In addition, the shadows of fists were everywhere, making it impossible for those people to see the truth clearly. They thought that the Saint Ruler was being beaten.

 C104

    Regardless of whether or not Lei Ao could escape, his courage and combat prowess as a lone Saint Ruler was deeply taboo.


    If Lei Ao really did run away, then the future of these people could be imagined. Every single day they would be left with fewer nightmares.


    This was especially true for Chen Hua, the Chen Family''s Elder. He was the one who planned the encirclement and annihilation. He didn''t even hesitate to get the Old Ancestor to help him, if he was still chased away by Lei Ao.


    In the future, when the divine vein truly matured, the Chen family would definitely have the first goal in their revenge.


    After not being able to break through his opponent''s defensive barrier for a long time, Lei Ao''s heart was filled with rage. He changed his normal attack to the Great Sky Fist Art, and after over ten consecutive punches, he finally broke through the turtle shell.


    At the same time, Lei Ao''s attack power suddenly increased. This was a bit beyond the expectations of the Saint Ruler. Before he could form a new defense, he had no choice but to retreat a few steps and dodge Lei Ao''s fist.


    The fist shadows disappeared from the sky, but Lei Ao was able to push back the Saint Ruler with a single punch.


    Heavens, just how strong was this kid? The thousands of people gasped in unison.


    After being repelled, the previously calm Saint Ruler revealed an angry look. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to attack.


    Lei Ao attacked with his fists, but his kicks still filled the sky. His speed was even faster than Lei Ao''s. In just half a breath, the entire sky darkened.


    Before and behind him were endless attacks. Lei Ao felt a sense of helplessness. He could only rely on the defense of the beast shield.


    Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­


    A loud sound could be heard as Lei Ao continued flying until he was knocked into a mountain. With a palm strike from the Saint Ruler, the entire mountain range was swept to the ground.


    What a powerful attack, sweeping away an entire mountain range with a single move. Is this the strength of a Saint Ruler?


    Lei Ao was several dozen feet deep in the ground. The shield flew out of his hand and landed in the hands of the Chen family''s Saint Ruler.


    Even a Saint Ruler would feel greedy at the thought of using Heavenly Energy to defend against a divine weapon.


    However, before he could take a closer look, the beast shield flew off of its own accord and flew towards the large hole in the distance.


    Not dead yet?! The Saint Ruler''s face revealed a hint of surprise. The attack just now was at least eighty percent of one''s cultivation. A Da Lou Realm cultivator would not be able to withstand it even if he had the Divine Veins, right?


    Lei Ao shakily rose up from the ground. His body was badly damaged from the explosion, and many parts of his body revealed the eerie white bones.


    Under the incredulous gaze of the Saint Ruler, the extremely heavy injury was being healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, his weakened aura soared once more. In just a few breaths time, a perfectly fine Lei Ao appeared in front of him.


    "How did you do it?" The Divine Veins do not have the ability to self-heal. " The Saint Ruler couldn''t help but ask.


    To be able to withstand the attacks of a Saint Ruler and recover in such a short period of time, who would not want to possess this kind of ability? If he learned it, perhaps even Saint Rulers would be able to fight a Martial Saint.


    Unfortunately, Lei Ao didn''t pay any attention to him. The first thing he did after recovering was to form a hand seal and create a star chart.


    "Spatial array?"


    Seeing this move, the Saint Ruler immediately cried out in alarm. He did not defend at all and chose to escape instead.


    What was going on? The Saint Ruler did not dare to accept?


    The crowd in the distance was completely shocked. Who had ever seen someone flee like this before?


    Although he wasn''t trying to escape, a mighty Saint Ruler like him was actually able to evade the attack of a Da Lou Realm expert. If word of this got out, the entire God Realm would probably laugh.


    At that time, the status of the Chen family would plummet.


    On the stage, there weren''t many people that could see the truth, and among them were the Chen Clan''s elders.


    Upon seeing the star map, Chen Hua''s face immediately turned pale, and beads of sweat began to drip down unnaturally.


    The person beside him asked curiously: "Elder Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Spatial Array... "This is that person''s move ¡­"


    At this time, a few other people also noticed the change.


    In this world, what could make a Saint Ruler avoid being like a snake or a scorpion?


    There were some, such as Martial Saints, but it had been a million years since a Martial Saint had appeared in the God Realm. In the current God Realm, a Saint Ruler was the strongest.


    Although there was still the God Emperor above Saint Ruler, that realm had been added later on. In terms of strength, the God Emperor wasn''t too far away from the Saint Ruler. In a one on one battle, the God Emperor would find it difficult to kill the Saint Ruler.


    Other than Martial Saints, only the legendary forbidden gods could cause a Saint Ruler to tremble in fear.


    Those people were so powerful that they could no longer be called Qi warriors. They were called gods, and had always lived in the legends.


    In the God Realm, no one had ever seen these great gods before, but they truly existed.


    In the ancient times, the reason why immortals appeared in the God Realm was because of a huge star map.


    The owner of the star map was the legendary forbidden god. However, he only transferred the people from the Immortal World to the God Realm and didn''t interfere with the upcoming Immortal Battles.


    Otherwise, the God Realm wouldn''t dare to launch an attack on the Immortal World.


    A Saint Ruler could comprehend teleportation, a God Emperor could use Greater Teleportation, and a Sovereign could teleport multiple people.


    However, even the strongest Zhi Zun could only teleport one hundred people at once. Furthermore, the range could not be too far because the spatial laws of the God Realm were suppressing it.


    When the star map appeared, there were more than ten million people in the Immortal World.


    Which Zhi Zun had the ability to do so? Even those heaven defying divine vein families from the ancient era were unable to compare.


    When Lei Ao typed out the Five Diagram, all the people who knew about it would connect him to the legendary Forbidden God.


    At this moment, Chen Hua felt so regretful that his intestines had turned green. If he had known earlier that Lei Ao had such a powerful backer, he wouldn''t have stood out like this even if he was beaten to death.


    Forget about the Chen Family, even the entire God Realm combined wouldn''t be a match for that person in one move.


    Seeing that Lei Ao was about to make a move, the Saint Ruler immediately became anxious. He shouted out, "Wait a minute, just what is your relationship with him?"


    "What him?" Lei Ao was stunned. He couldn''t help but slow down his hand seals.


    "Where did you learn your spatial array?"


    "What spatial array? This is the 5th star map."


    Lei Ao was secretly surprised. It seemed that this Saint Ruler was wary of Du Xuan, but unfortunately, Lei Ao could not admit this.


    Before Leng You left, he had warned her repeatedly to not reveal any information regarding her and Du Xuan before reaching the Sovereign Realm.


    Before Lei Ao and the others grew up, Leng You would not interfere in any of the God Realm''s matters. What she was truly worried about was the enemy that was hidden in the shadows.


    If he spread the news about Du Xuan or her too early, he would definitely provoke those powerful enemies of his.


    The power of those people far surpassed Lei Ao''s imagination. Even though the pre-archaic Leng You was not afraid of them, his origin was damaged from that battle. Now, he only had ten percent of his strength remaining.


    Unless Du Xuan appeared in the God Realm, no one could confront those people head on.


    Perhaps Du Xuan''s name could scare off a Saint Ruler, but Lei Ao had no choice but to give up this idea. He wanted to clarify the relationship between Du Xuan and himself, lest it lead to a misunderstanding.


    "Five Diagram ¡­" The Saint Ruler mumbled to himself as he stared at Lei Ao, trying to figure out if Lei Ao was lying.


    Could it be just similar? After a while, the Saint Ruler said to Lei Ao, "Use that move again. If you really are related to that person, I''ll let you leave."


    "Hmph, you can keep me here for later." Lei Ao took out another star chart, but this time he deliberately erased the space aura within, causing its power to drop quite a bit.


    The Saint Ruler had used a single palm to destroy the star map, so he had a plan in mind.


    "Seems like you are indeed thinking too much. If you don''t have any other moves, then resign yourself to your fate."


    "Recognize your sister." Lei Ao flew into a rage. With the Sky Falling Fist in front and the Five Star Map behind, his attacks were unending.


    "All below Saint Ruler are ants. Unless you can raise your strength to become a Saint Ruler, nothing will work."


    The Saint Ruler of the Chen Clan spread out his palm, as a boundless energy emanated from it.


    In a trance, Lei Ao discovered that he was in a strange space. 100 feet away was a crystal wall, and all the attacks were absorbed by the crystal wall.


    "What is this?" Lei Ao was shocked.


    A Saint Ruler''s barrier is also a measure of a person''s strength as a Saint Ruler. Inside the barrier, I''m a god. No matter how you attack, it''s useless.


    "Nonsense! Watch me shatter your Spirit Formation." Lei Ao angrily punched out with the Sky Falling Fist.


    It was exactly the same as before. The moment the attack touched the crystal wall, it naturally dissipated, as if it had vanished into thin air.


    ¡ª ¡ª

 C105

    Lei Ao didn''t believe this was happening, and he even used the Five-Star Map to attack. In the end, he even used his Divine Weapon, but he was still unable to do anything to this strange enchantment.


    "If you want to blame someone, you can only blame the fact that you have a Divine Vein." With a sigh, the Saint Ruler punched Lei Ao in the air.


    Lei Ao wanted to dodge, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move his body. In this damned enchantment, Lin Ming could even block his movements at will.


    Bang!


    His fist solidly smashed into his chest, instantly denting his chest. Lei Ao couldn''t help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood as his breastbone penetrated through his back.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have been smashed to pieces by this punch. This caused Lei Ao''s body to be so powerful, but even so, a large hole still appeared in his chest.


    "If you resist, I can only make you suffer a little more." As the Saint Ruler spoke, he punched out three times in succession.


    Three punches landed right on Lei Ao''s heart, the upper half of his body was almost separated from the lower half, only a small part of his body was still connected to the upper half.


    The fourth punch, Lei Ao moved.


    His tenacious fighting will broke through the shackles of the Saint Ruler and he used the star map to block the punch.


    At the same time, he circulated his spiritual power without any hesitation, rapidly healing the injuries on his body.


    This was not something that could be used without any restrictions. Every time it was used, a certain amount of divine veins would be used up. When the divine veins disappeared, there would no longer be any effect of reincarnation.


    "What a miraculous ability, but I don''t believe that there really is an immortal body in this world."


    The Saint Rulers continued to attack, and Lei Ao''s body continued to crumble. When his aura dropped from the peak of the Rudra Realm to the Eighth Heavenly Layer, there was no way he could recover faster than his opponent.


    If he continued to endure it, even if he didn''t get beaten to death, he would still die from exhaustion.


    Even though his Divine Veins were still working, Lei Ao let out a loud roar and his aura once again rose. Soon, he reached the peak of the Da Lou Realm.


    And at this time, he no longer stood there and received a beating. Gripping the Heaven Punisher Divine Lightning Crystal in his hand, he glared hatefully at the Saint Ruler and roared, "You want to kill me? Don''t even think about living. Let''s go to hell together."


    When he was about to detonate the crystal after he finished speaking, he realized that he couldn''t use any of his power.


    The Saint Ruler on the other side said, "This item also has the aura of heavenly tribulation. It should be the reason why the barrier I set up was broken."


    The Sky Net was the huge net formed by the golden light that had besieged Lei Ao above the camp.


    "Unfortunately, have you forgotten that within the Spirit Formation, I am the god that rules over everything here? The reason why you were able to break through the Spirit Formation was only because I did not increase the power of the Spirit Formation."


    The Saint Ruler continued to speak, extending his hand in an attempt to snatch the Heaven Punisher Divine Thunder Crystal.


    "Even with the Spirit Formation power, are you sure you can stop it?" Lei Ao suddenly sneered, a drop of blood forced out from his fingertip and landed on the crystal.


    This strange action caused the Saint Ruler to detect a sliver of danger. He did not hesitate and immediately shot backwards.


    Boom!


    Not only did the huge explosion blow away the barrier, it even caused the surrounding space to tremble slightly.


    In the distance, several dozen kilometers away, the raggedy Saint Ruler stared furiously at the area where the explosion had occurred. In that instant, even though he had moved backwards in time, he was unable to lift the barrier in time.


    The power of the explosion exceeded the limit of what the barrier could handle. The sealed space inside the barrier had an invisible force that increased the explosion. Even though it didn''t directly hit him, the shockwave alone was enough to lightly injure him.


    A mighty Saint Ruler was actually forced into such a corner by a junior. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    When the shockwave from the explosion disappeared, the smoke also dispersed. However, there was no trace of Lei Ao. Instead, he had strangely vanished.


    Had he been blown into smithereens? The Saint Ruler was puzzled. Lei Ao''s body had constantly been collapsing, but he had been able to reform it in such a short period of time. Although the power of this explosion was great, it was still unknown if it could shatter Lei Ao''s abnormal body.


    He closed his eyes and concentrated. A powerful spiritual sense quickly spread out, covering an area of over a thousand miles.


    A familiar figure faintly appeared in his sea of consciousness. The explosion began and ended. In just a few breaths of time, Lei Ao had already fled a hundred miles away. Although his wounds were heavy, he was rapidly recovering.


    Hmph, if you escape, will my Chen family be safe in the future? A murderous look appeared in the Saint Ruler''s eyes as he teleported to cut off Lei Ao''s path.


    "Damn it, it''s lingering around." Lei Ao''s speed didn''t slow down at all, actually rushing over.


    "Junior, prepare to die." The Saint Ruler punched at the incoming Lei Ao.


    In his line of sight, the giant continued to grow larger until it was the size of a mountain range in front of him, ruthlessly sending Lei Ao flying backwards.


    As if determined to kill the opponent, the punch did not stop. It traveled from the sky to the ground with a powerful force, turning the area within five kilometers into a huge crater.


    After an unknown amount of time, when the Saint Ruler felt his fist meet a resistance, he stopped in confusion.


    In the bottomless pit, Lei Ao slowly flew up. Countless fist imprints covered his body, and several large holes were punched through his chest.


    However, it seemed like reincarnation was useless. His injuries had yet to recover.


    As for Lei Ao, he currently had his head down, his long hair fluttering strangely as blood flowed out from every wound on his body.


    Such a heavily injured person was enough to cause the opposing Saint Ruler to feel fear and a sense of unease.


    The two people in the air just stood there, facing each other. The scene was so quiet that it was suffocating.


    After a long while, Lei Ao sighed, "So what if you''re a Saint Ruler? You''ve forced me to this point. Although I''m definitely going to die, will you be able to live?"


    "You ¡­ "Burning his Source energy?" The Saint Ruler finally understood what he was afraid of.


    The burning of divine veins was completely different from burning of the origin. Divine veins could recover, but the origin could not. Only some legendary spiritual treasures were able to restore the origin.


    It could be said that if he used less and less of his source energy, then when he used up everything, Lei Ao would lose everything, including his life.


    Just a moment ago, he had been beaten up to the point that his entire body was covered in wounds. Lei Ao hadn''t had the thought of burning his source energy, but now that Fang Xingjian had hardened his heart to take his life, he had no choice but to walk on the path of no return.


    Once the source energy began to burn, it could not stop. Perhaps only experts at Du Xuan''s level could help him.


    However, Du Xuan was in the cultivation world and he might not even know what was happening here.


    Lei Ao didn''t burn his life force source. He only burned his divine vein source, which was already almost half used up. Now that he was burning his origin energy and his divine vein wasn''t enough, he didn''t even have the strength to circulate his origin energy anymore.


    His aura continued to rise as he quickly broke through the realm of the Rudra and entered the realm of a Saint Ruler. Moreover ¡­ Still rising.


    I can''t let him continue to level up. The Saint Ruler became anxious and used all of his strength. Each attack carried the power of law, causing the surrounding space to collapse wherever it went.


    "Freeze!" Lei Ao only took the time to calmly form a fifth star diagram and stabilize the surrounding space. At the same time, he placed the beast shield in front of him, preventing any of his attacks from crossing the thunder pool.


    Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler ¡­ It was still rising!


    The Chen family''s Saint Ruler was scared out of his wits. At this moment, he was already regretting his decision. If he couldn''t kill the opponent in a single strike, then he shouldn''t have forced him to such a state.


    Just when Lei Ao had displayed his heaven-defying recovery ability, he should have given up. His Chen Clan''s secret scriptures had already recorded how terrifying the burning of a divine meridian was.


    Flee!


    This was the first time in his life that a Saint Ruler had thought of escaping. Seeing Lei Ao''s aura continuously rising, he no longer attacked in vain, instead turning around to flee.


    The current Lei Ao had already surpassed him in terms of cultivation. After cultivating for countless years, he was only at the Third Heavenly Layer.


    "Isn''t it too late to start escaping now?" Lei Ao sneered, and started to chase at full speed.


    Although his strength had increased to that of a Saint Ruler, he was still unable to comprehend the laws of space. The speed of the Howling Wind Incantation was not as fast as teleportation.


    After chasing for a long time, Lei Ao couldn''t even sense the other party''s presence. He instantly vented his anger on the group of experts from the God Realm that surrounded him.


    In the blink of an eye, the Immortal Stage was filled with endless screams. Since he was forced to burn his own origin, even if he didn''t die, he would lose his divine veins and his entire body''s power.


    If one were to ask, how could Lei Ao possibly do nothing at all?


    Within a day, the Bloodbath Immortal-ranked camp was bathed in the blood of the Twin Realms Mountains. They slaughtered their way from the Immortal-ranked camp to the Realm of the Gods.


    Within a day, each sect withdrew their disciples from the mountain. Even the rogue cultivators had to find a safe place to hide.

 C106

    Who could stop a Saint Ruler who had been forced into a desperate situation?


    When there were no longer any enemies to be found in the mountain ranges, Lei Ao rushed towards the Divine Realm and the Chen Clan.


    It was impossible for such a large clan to be relocated in such a short period of time. However, Lei Ao''s slaughter was halted because the Chen Clan had a Divine Emperor.


    What was the background of this family? Chen Shuang didn''t seem to have a great reputation in the Celestial domain, but she once said that Chen Chuyun might have a divine vein.


    The inheritance of the Divine Veins, must be direct bloodline. In other words, the ancestor of the Chen family might be a member of an underworld clan, at least some of them once possessed complete Divine Veins.


    Lei Ao fought the Divine Emperor of the Chen Clan for three days and three nights. No one knew what the result would be, but Lei Ao chose to retreat.


    After the battle ended, only ruins remained of the Chen family. Was the God Emperor still alive? Had the Chen family been uprooted?


    For a time, many versions of the speculation were spread throughout the God Realm. Many people believed that the Chen family''s God Emperor would be the victor, because after that, Lei Ao had never appeared again.


    Lei Ao hadn''t died yet, nor had he lost. There was no clear victor in his battle with the Divine Emperor of the Chen Family. However, he was different from the Divine Emperor. His time was limited.


    He was able to compete with the God Emperor, but he couldn''t continue for long. After battling for three days, he chose to retreat because he didn''t have the confidence to kill the God Emperor before his bloodline completely disappeared.


    It is better to do something practical than to do something useless.


    The remaining blood vessels would allow him to last for four more days. After leaving the Chen Family, he found the Gates of Hell and prepared to use force to question the location of the evil races'' gathering grounds.


    What surprised him was that the Underworld Sect actually knew where the evil races lived hidden, and they were actually cooperating together.


    Whether or not this was true or not, Lei Ao could only choose to believe it. These past few days, he had been rushing at full speed towards the endless sea in the west of the Divine Realm.


    After flying for two whole days, when an area of lightning appeared on the surface of the sea, Lei Ao knew that he had already found his target.


    The hidden grounds of the evil races were within the thunder and lightning region. For countless years, no one had dared to pass through this thunder sea that was more likely to be heavenly tribulation.


    With his feet on the star map, he placed the beast shield above his head and gathered all his energy, smashing Lei Ao''s head inside.


    An outsider had barged in!


    The moment Lei Ao appeared, dozens of tyrannical auras surrounded him.


    The living quarters of the evil races were actually a gigantic island with mountains and rivers. Compared to the God Realm outside, it was not much different.


    Throughout all of these years, Lei Ao, the uninvited guest of the clan that had never been invaded by outsiders, had attacked the evil race experts that surrounded him without a word.


    None of these people were weak. The lowest among them were Saint Rulers, and a few of them gave Lei Ao a dangerous scent.


    He braced himself to block all the attacks, but the opponent didn''t even give him a chance to open his mouth. The second attack was a bit stronger than the first one.


    Crap, if this continues, I won''t be able to withstand a few more blows. Lei Ao was panicking in his heart. These people actually sealed off the space he was standing on, making it impossible for him to dodge.


    At this moment, a loud shout resounded in the sky, "All of you, stop."


    In the blink of an eye, all the attacks vanished without a trace. The expert who had attacked Qin Wentian earlier stood by the side respectfully with his head lowered, as he called out, "Welcome clan leader."


    An illusory figure soundlessly appeared in front of Lei Ao. This wasn''t his original body; it was just an Primal Clone.


    This is the evil race patriarch? Just how strong was he? Lei Ao was panic-stricken. He had only seen one person that was able to form an Immortal Soul avatar, and that was the white-clothed man, Du Xuan.


    "You have the Divine Veins, who are you?" The evil race patriarch carefully examined Lei Ao. He suddenly exclaimed, "You''ve burned the source of your divine veins?"


    Lei Ao replied, "My name is Lei Ao, descendant of the Battle Tribe. Just like what you''ve seen, I don''t have much time left."


    "Battle Clan? There are even bloodlines passed down from the battle clan? " The chief was surprised again and asked, "You didn''t hesitate to burn your divine veins to find the main clan. Is there an urgent matter?"


    Lei Ao shook his head: "No, the reason I''m burning my Divine Veins is because I met a strong enemy, and I came to the evil race to find my sister."


    "Your sister?" The Patriarch revealed a pondering expression. After a while, he probed: "Your sister, is she called Liu Qingchen? that just appeared in the God Realm about ten years ago? "


    "Yes, we were originally in the cultivation world. Du Xuan sent us here." Lei Ao didn''t hide anything.


    The clan leader said to a clansman beside him, "Bring him to my secluded cultivation."


    Then he said to Lei Ao, "This is not the place to talk. I will wait at the seclusion area."


    After the patriarch left, the evil race member first apologized to Lei Ao for his reckless actions before bringing him into a bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest was very big; it could even be called a sea of bamboo. There seemed to be a formation inside, and even with Lei Ao''s current strength, he was unable to determine the direction.


    After a short while, the tribesman brought him to a place where he stopped and gestured for him to enter.


    Seeing the Patriarch''s true appearance, Lei Ao politely bowed. He was secretly surprised. This Patriarch seemed to be in his early forties, just like an ordinary person. He didn''t feel any fluctuations of power coming from his body.


    The Patriarch seemed to have seen through Lei Ao''s thoughts as he smiled and said, "Now that I have reached this realm, I can naturally go back to my true self."


    "Patriarch, can you let me meet with my sister?" Lei Ao was anxious.


    "She is currently in closed-door training. Ten years ago, I, who was cultivating then, suddenly received a message. It was as if a message had appeared out of thin air in my mind, informing me that a clan member was coming for me."


    "This person should be the Du Xuan that you mentioned. I''m very curious about his identity. There shouldn''t be many experts that can make me not notice him."


    The Patriarch asked Lei Ao.


    Lei Ao thought for a moment and asked, "Chief, have you heard of the Seven Ultimate Beast?"


    The chief''s body shook as he exclaimed, "Where did you learn about the Seven Ultimate Beast?"


    After he finished speaking, he muttered to himself, "Right, you are a descendant of the War Clan, so it is not strange that there is information about the Seven Ultimate Beast in the Divine Veins Inheritance. It is a pity that their whereabouts were already unknown countless years ago."


    "Then Patriarch, have you heard of the Eighth Jue?" Lei Ao asked again.


    This time, the Patriarch could no longer sit still. His eyes shot out two rays of light as he stared at Lei Ao. He asked, "This Eighth Jue shouldn''t appear in the Battle Tribe''s bloodline inheritance right?"


    "Of course not. The clan head has always been unwilling to let me meet with my sister, yet he kept on asking. I''m afraid he has become suspicious of my identity, right?" Lei Ao laughed.


    "Even though you possess the War Clan''s Divine Veins, this matter concerns our clan''s safety. I have to be careful." The chief did not deny it.


    "The Battle Tribe and the Evil Race were originally one family, and the eighth beast was the Evil Ancestor''s mount." Lei Ao sat up and said, "Am I right?"


    "That''s right, but just based on this, it''s impossible to confirm your identity."


    "It''s easy to prove my identity. Just let my sister show up."


    The Clan Chief rejected him flatly: "Impossible, Liu Qingchen has the purest Divine Veins in the history of our clan, and your current strength is not low. I cannot take this risk."


    "Then how can I prove my identity?" Lei Ao was secretly angry.


    "Unless you can take out something that represents the warclan."


    Represents the warclan? Lei Ao thought for a moment, then asked, "Does the Bloodthirsty Demon Saber count?"


    "Never heard of it." The chief shook his head blankly.


    Lei Ao was immediately disappointed. Perhaps, countless years ago, the name of this blade was not the Bloodthirsty Demon Saber. It was something he had picked himself. Moreover, he could not take out the blood saber now.


    Lei Ao had no choice but to release the power of the beast spirit that Leng Xiao had left in his small world.


    "Nine Netherworld Phoenix?!" The Patriarch''s expression changed drastically, and the aura from his body suddenly skyrocketed.


    "Evil Ancestor''s Qi, are you a member of the evil races?" Suddenly, the purple phoenix formed by the beast spirit could speak.


    Lei Ao originally thought that Leng Ning had only stayed within his body to identify the auras of the other Six Ultimate Beast. He did not expect it to be a Primordial Spirit Avatar.


    Without waiting for the patriarch to reply, the flames on the purple phoenix transformed into a human body and stood in front of them.


    "So it''s the hidden grounds of the evil races. No wonder the evil aura is so dense, my main body is currently asleep. If it wasn''t for the evil aura being too strong, I wouldn''t have been able to awaken my avatar."


    Leng You turned around to look at Lei Ao, and his face instantly changed, "You''ve actually ignited your source energy?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    I''m not that good. I''ll post a notice here. Since it''s on the shelf now, it''s only natural to update it two times a day. It should be around 8 PM because only then will you have the time to do so.

 C107

    Lei Ao smiled bitterly and said, "I also had to. If I didn''t, I would have died a long time ago."


    "Who is it?" A layer of frost appeared on that cold and serene pretty face, and that shocking killing intent turned into flames, turning Zhu Jun into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    The patriarch of the evil race was forced to retreat backwards due to his powerful strength and forceful killing intent. Even if he channeled all his energy into his Divine Veins, he was unable to get within ten steps of the patriarch.


    "The Chen family of the Celestial domain have sent out their Saint Rulers." Lei Ao replied.


    "The Chen family ¡­" Leng You Ran gritted her teeth in hatred. Lei Ao was the only descendant of the Battle Tribe.


    As the guardian beast of the Battle Clan, if the Seven Ultimate Beast wasn''t careful and ended up like this, it would explode with anger on the spot.


    Just as she was about to leave for the Realm of the Gods, another uninvited guest appeared in the evil race''s hidden grounds.


    Unlike Lei Ao who had barged in, he had appeared without a sound, as if he had been here all this time.


    "What are you doing here?" In the midst of his rage, Leng You Ran was displeased with the newcomer.


    "You can''t do it." Du Xuan said calmly.


    "Why? Have you been paying attention to the situation here? " Leng You glared at him. If Du Xuan had spoken the truth, she would have probably attacked him on the spot.


    "How could I have the time to pay attention to them? I just left a mark on their bodies. When he was burning his Essence, I knew, but I didn''t do anything. Similarly, you can''t either."


    "Why can''t I do anything? You just watched him burn his source energy? "


    The fire on his body flared up and started burning.


    "For the greater good." Du Xuan replied, "You should understand that if we were to make a move, would those people just sit back and do nothing? Not only will you not be able to save him, you will also bring harm to others, and the countless years of painstaking efforts will be completely destroyed. "


    Those people ¡­


    Du Xuan was right. Those people might not be able to threaten Du Xuan, nor themselves, but it was not difficult for them to destroy the remaining divine power in the God Realm.


    After a while, Du Xuan said, "In fact, it''s not as serious as you think."


    "What do you mean? Isn''t burning the origin of one''s divine vein serious enough? " Leng You was surprised for a moment, and asked in surprise: "Do you have a way to cure it?"


    "Nope."


    "Are you kidding me?" Leng You was so angry that her eyebrows were raised.


    "That''s not it. Listen to me. Burning the Divine Veins'' Source energy truly cannot cure him, but he is different. Even if he loses his Source energy, he will have a chance to obtain it again."


    "Speak clearly."


    "Do you still not understand? The Divine Veins the War Emperor left in his body did not awaken. The burning of his Divine Veins was something I obtained from the seal of war and forcefully injected into his body."


    "You mean, this isn''t his own divine vein?" Leng You finally understood what was going on and was overjoyed.


    "You''ve always been attached to him, don''t you know?" Du Xuan helplessly said, "100 lives of reincarnation isn''t something that can awaken a Divine Vein every time he reincarnates. Whether or not he can do so in this life will depend on his luck."


    The matter of awakening the Divine Veins was uncontrollable. Back then, Du Xuan was able to forcefully awaken Huang Xin''s Divine Veins because the Flower God''s legacy was a level lower than Lei Ao''s Divine Veins.


    Countless years ago, the War Emperor was considered a heaven-defying god. No matter how strong Du Xuan was, he was unable to reverse the power of the divine veins he left behind.


    Everything depended on Lei Ao.


    In general, awakening a Divine Vein required a strong will that ignored the death of the user and stimulated the potential in the body at the right time.


    "Is there a safer way?" Leng You asked.


    "It''s not that there''s no way around it, it''s just that some Spiritual Roots can stimulate the Divine Veins, but there''s almost no way about it in the God Realm. The second way is to find all seven beasts and borrow their soul to awaken his Divine Veins."


    "Must we gather them all? "The whereabouts of our brothers have long been unknown. Perhaps they have already ¡­"


    "They''re still alive." Du Xuan interrupted, "After the great battle that year, I kept searching for traces of the War Emperor, but I didn''t manage to find him. During the search, I unexpectedly sensed the aura of your Seven Ultimate Beast."


    "Really? Are they all alive? "Where is it?" The cold voice carried an unconcealable joy.


    "It should be in the God Realm. I have searched for other places, but in the ancient times, the God Realm engaged in a great battle with the Divine Veins Family. There was a true expert amongst the enemies, so I did not dare to carelessly send my consciousness in for fear of being discovered by them."


    "As long as I''m alive, I''ll definitely be able to find it." She muttered in a cold and quiet voice.


    Du Xuan looked at Lei Ao and said, "Stimulating the Divine Veins can help increase one''s cultivation. The higher the quality, the better the effect."


    "Is it the Pulse Crystal Charging?" Lei Ao asked.


    "That''s fine, but the amount of spiritual roots you need is very large. For example, the dragon fountain. As long as you absorb the origin energy from the dragon fountain, even if you don''t awaken your Divine Veins, you should have sufficient ability to protect yourself."


    "Isn''t there no dragon in this world?" Lei Ao couldn''t help but ask.


    "No dragon? "Who told you that?" Du Xuan smiled and pointed to Leng You, saying, "Without a dragon, what is she?"


    "She is ¡­" Eh, Phoenix. " Lei Ao was at a loss for words.


    A dragon and phoenix were world''s divine beasts. The Nine Netherworld Phoenix was a level higher than a divine beast. If even she existed, then how could a divine beast only be a legend?


    "It''s not that there aren''t any dragons in this world, but there aren''t any dragons in the God Realm. What I asked you to find isn''t a dragon, only a dragon''s vein." Du Xuan said.


    "What''s the difference between a dragon and a dragon?"


    "Dragons are living creatures. The dragon veins are formed from the essence of the dragon''s soul after its death."


    "That is to say, each dragon vein represents a dead divine dragon?" Lei Ao''s entire body trembled. He clearly remembered that the one that had brought him into the deep ravine was a moving dragon vein.


    "That''s what you mean. Alright, in order to not be detected by others, I can''t stay in the God Realm for too long. Right now, I''m using the Time and Space Laws to seal the source of your burning divine veins." That''s what you mean, alright, in order to not be detected by others, I can''t stay in the God Realm for too long.


    As he spoke, Du Xuan took out a star chart. It wasn''t the five stars that Lei Ao had seen before, nor was it the six stars, but rather a map of the stars.


    As the specks of stars entered Lei Ao''s body, he felt his power rapidly dissipating.


    Not long after, Lei Ao''s strength fell to the first layer of the Cloud-Returning Bridge, and his Divine Veins were no longer able to sense it.


    "The way to remove the seal is to burn the Divine Veins again. Remember, if you are unable to defeat the enemy within two hours, then you should use the remaining time to escape. This power can only be used once."


    "Then the ancient era ¡­"


    "Those are things you don''t have access to now."


    As if he knew what Lei Ao was going to ask, Du Xuan interrupted him without waiting for him to finish and said, "To prevent others from noticing, I can''t stay in the God Realm for too long. I''ll send you off wherever you want to go."


    Lei Ao thought for a moment and said, "Two Realms Mountain. Do you know where I don''t go into seclusion?"


    "Unless his strength is at the level of a Seven Ultimate Beast, there is no one in the God Realm that I cannot find. That little monk is about to come out, so I do not need to worry about his protection."


    After Du Xuan finished speaking, he sent a star map to Lei Ao and with a ''swoosh'', he disappeared from the spot.


    After sending off Lei Ao, Du Xuan turned to the evil race patriarch and said, "Although you are in charge of the entire evil race, there are some things that a person at your level cannot come into contact with. Thus, I want to erase your memory."


    Just as the Patriarch wanted to refuse, he felt dizzy all of a sudden. Before he fainted, he could hear someone speaking in his ear.


    Liu Qingchen was the only one who could lead an evil race towards prosperity. Before she matures, you must use all the strength of your clan to protect her ¡­


    Gone, vanished...


    In such a large bamboo forest, there were a few pieces of bamboo quietly lying on the ground. This proved that there was once a bamboo house here.


    When the patriarch woke up, he looked at the scene in front of him with suspicion. He couldn''t recall anything about what had happened before. In the end, he mistakenly thought that something had gone wrong with his cultivation and destroyed the place he was training in.


    Two Realms Mountain.


    Du Xuan directly sent Lei Ao back to the cave that he did not close up in. After he lost his Divine Veins, he didn''t dare to rush around recklessly, and instead spent his free time perceiving the Space Laws.


    Without anyone to teach him, he would need a certain level of cultivation to comprehend it, or at least to enter the realm of the Great Luo. With the help of the Heavenly Energy on the beast shield, Lei Ao realized that the Heavenly Energy couldn''t match the spatial laws.


    Evening''s second update

 C108

    A violent aura, a desire to destroy. Other than these, Lei Ao only felt a thirst for battle.


    Crazy creatures were simply born to fight.


    Lei Ao muttered as he put the beast shield away and looked at the small world. There were not many veins left in the small world, he had absorbed a lot during this period of time.


    After losing his Divine Veins, his body wasn''t like a bottomless pit. No matter how much power he used, his body would be able to contain it, but there was no sign of it growing.


    The blood blade was still sleeping, but even if it woke up, without the support of the divine vein, it would still be difficult for Lei Ao to control it.


    Even the black long blade that Chen Shuang had given him was extremely difficult to pick up. Without the Divine Veins, his powerful body was useless.


    "Damn it, don''t tell me that without the Divine Veins, I won''t be able to do anything?" Lei Ao lowered his head in frustration, recalling the situation when he didn''t have the Divine Veins.


    Even without the Divine Veins, he was still able to execute the Howling Wind Incantation and use the Heaven Collapsing Palm, as well as the Five Star Map.


    Without the Divine Veins, he still had the Seven Styles of Heavenly Saber. It was not the Battle Tribe''s Heavenly Saber Technique, but rather the Seven Styles of Heavenly Saber by Heavenly Saber Sect.


    Ever since he came to the God Realm, he had forgotten about this blade art. Normally, even if he used the basic blade style, he would never think about using it.


    Without a Divine Vein, I, Lei Ao, am also a powerhouse!


    After sweeping away his previous dispiritedness, Lei Ao found a nearby place to start researching his blade skills.


    Although his power had decreased, he still had the Beast Vicious Shield, an unbreakable defense even a Saint Ruler would not be able to break, and a Heaven Punisher Divine Thunder Crystal. No one below Saint Ruler could escape that level of explosion.


    Ever since Lei Ao and Xie washed the two Realm Mountains and fought against the God Emperor at the Chen family''s old home, the most talked about thing in the God Realm was Lei Ao.


    However, after that battle, the Chen Clan had completely vanished, leaving no way for them to understand the true intentions of that day''s battle.


    Those who had some understanding of the Divine Veins knew what the consequences would be if they were to burn it.


    All of a sudden, many guesses emerged. Many large sects all came forward to prophesy that Lei Ao was dead, while some of them went to the Underworld Sect to verify their suspicions.


    As the most authoritative intelligence organization in the entire God Realm, the Underworld Gate had always adhered to its own rules and refused to reveal any information that contained the primordial divine vein, even if it was trading with half of the God Realm.


    Half a month later, the two powers once again raised their bounty. This time, they didn''t want to encircle and annihilate Lei Ao, but to confirm Lei Ao''s life and death.


    Unable to resist the temptation of these massive materials, the Twin Mountains that were originally turned into an Asura killing field by Lei Ao''s slaughter became lively once more.


    In the middle of all this, the once most active family of the Chen family was nowhere to be seen. Even now, there were still people that were doubtful whether that battle between the God Emperor and Lei Ao or Lei Ao had annihilated the Chen family.


    Lei Ao was completely oblivious to all of this. Fortunately, the place where he was not in seclusion was close to the resting place of the giant python and beast. Normal cultivators did not dare to barge into this area.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. During this half year, Lei Ao had been bitterly practicing his blade technique, looking for a way to reawaken his Divine Veins.


    However, there was no true battle of life and death, nor was there an unstoppable advance. From beginning to end, he was still unable to feel a trace of fluctuations from his divine vein.


    In the past half year, the Saint Ruler giant python had come out to hunt for food three times. However, it had always avoided the area where it would enter closed door seclusion, and had always been at peace.


    Perhaps, it was still wary of the Divine Tribulation Lightning in Lei Ao''s hands.


    In the tenth month, other than a few gathering places of ferocious beasts, the rest of the Twin Realms Mountain was overturned. However, there were no traces of Lei Ao.


    As time passed, people also began to calmly look at this matter. They continued to make the hunting medallions from before in exchange for what they needed.


    The only person who did not give up on his search was ¡ª Chen Shuang!


    Back then, when she was sent away by the Chen Clan''s Saint Ruler, she had actually appeared not too far away from the Chen Clan.


    Almost without any hesitation, he turned around and once again charged into the mountain.


    By coincidence, when she returned to the Twin Realms Mountain, she discovered countless mountains stained with blood. Soon after, she heard the news of Lei Ao causing a huge ruckus within the Divine Realm and engaging in a fierce battle with the Divine Emperor of the Chen Family.


    Chen Shuang didn''t have time to be shocked that the Chen family still had a Divine Emperor existence, so she rushed towards the Chen family without stopping.


    Lei Ao and the God Emperor battled for three days and three nights. The Chen family was surrounded by a powerful aura, and with the God Emperor''s barrier appearing from time to time, even a Saint Ruler would not be able to enter.


    Chen Shuang waited outside for three days, and in the end, all she saw was a blurry shadow disappear into the horizon.


    She had also asked for help from the Underworld Gate before, and similarly, she did not receive any information. She guessed that if Lei Ao was still alive, he would definitely head towards the Twin Realm Mountain.


    Because that was the best place to hide.


    Most importantly, she knew that Lei Ao had a companion, a Buddhist descendant called ''Unbridled Descendant''.


    Lei Ao had asked her to pass the news to him, and at the same time, he had given her a place to stay in seclusion.


    In the first half of the year, Chen Shuang explored some relatively safe areas in the Twin Realms Mountain. After no results, she gradually began to search for places where ferocious beasts roamed about.


    It dragged on for eight months, and during this period of time, not only were the beasts extremely powerful, they were mostly in a group.


    Even if Lei Ao didn''t die, he would probably lose all of his strength.


    Perhaps, they had already become the food of ferocious beasts.


    Disappointed, Chen Shuang headed to the secluded training grounds, completing the task Lei Ao had given her.


    Due to the distance between them and the fact that Chen Shuang was still looking for her, it was already two months before she reached her destination.


    She hadn''t seen him, but she had seen Lei Ao, who she had been bitterly searching for for the past half year.


    Staring at the familiar figure, Chen Shuang silently cursed herself for being foolish. She should have known earlier, if Lei Ao was still alive, he would definitely come to look for his comrades.


    The retreating Lei Ao didn''t notice it until Chen Shuang appeared less than ten meters behind him.


    "Uh, is that you?" Lei Ao stared blankly at Chen Shuang. His brows were tightly knitted together as he said, "How did you end up like this?"


    Although Chen Shuang''s appearance could not be compared to those of Lan Hai, Nangong Mengjun and the others, she was not inferior to Huang Xin and Ye Yin Yun.


    The only difference was, besides facing Lei Ao, Chen Shuang had a cold expression on her face.


    But now, the originally beautiful and unparalleled Mu Ru Yue was now completely clothed. Blood continued to seep out from every part of her body, and her expression became extremely haggard, causing one''s heart to ache.


    Her beautiful eyes stared fixedly at Lei Ao as her complicated emotions fluctuated in an instant. Finally, she let out a soft sigh and smiled: "That''s great, you''re still alive."


    "Are you looking for me?" Lei Ao was stunned, he asked, "Is the Chen family still chasing you?"


    "No, the Chen family has already disappeared." Chen Shuang gently shook her head and said, "These are all external injuries, so they''re not a big deal." "But you ¡­"


    Chen Shuang wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "As you can see, my Divine Veins have disappeared. Right now, I''m just an ordinary person. Right, what''s going on outside?"


    "As long as I am alive, that is good. There will be a day when my strength will return. The search outside is still going on. The two powers want to confirm your fate. In addition, as a result of your disappearance, they changed their target to your partner. "


    "Humph, it seems like the killing was not fierce enough at that time."


    Lei Ao sneered. These two powers still had not given up on these descendants of the Divine Veins.


    "I never thought that the Chen family would still have a Divine Emperor alive. Fortunately, you managed to safely escape."


    "Escape? "You''re wrong. If it wasn''t for that damned Spirit Formation, I would have already killed him. I left because I didn''t have much time, so there''s no meaning in continuing to linger around here."


    Ah?!


    Chen Shuang was shocked speechless. All along, he had thought that Lei Ao had fled after being defeated, but he never imagined that the one being suppressed was actually the God Emperor.


    "By the way, how did you get caught by them in the first place? No one should know about the secret communication between us. " Lei Ao had been trying to figure this out.


    "It''s all because of that blade." Chen Shuang said with a wry smile, "It''s my fault for being too careless."


    It turned out that the black blade Chen Shuang handed to Lei Ao was originally owned by Chen Shuang''s father, and was known by everyone in the Chen family.


    Although Lei Ao always wore a mask when he made his move, those from the Chen Clan could easily recognize this saber. They could infer that there had to be some sort of deal between Lei Ao and Chen Shuang.


    Otherwise, the blade wouldn''t have appeared in Lei Ao''s hands.


    Years ago, when the Chen Clan was exterminated, the young Chen Shuang fled to Immortality Dais with her treasured blade. Throughout the years, the Chen Clan had searched for this blade.


    After all, this was a treasure that he had obtained from an Ancient Era''s Remnants. Merely its extraordinary weight was sufficient to cause others to feel pity for it.


    The Chen family was never soft-hearted towards deserters. They surrounded and annihilated Chen Shuang. However, they underestimated Chen Shuang''s strength and her vigilance.

 C109

    Chen Shuang was not captured until Chen Chuyun made his move.


    It was also because of Chen Chuyun''s existence that Chen Shuang was not tortured, but her acupoints were sealed, as well as her memories.


    Afterwards, the Chen family used Chen Shuang''s plan to lure Lei Ao over, intending to capture him.


    In the whole conspiracy, the only one who could be considered an outsider was Chen Chuyun. He didn''t care about capturing Lei Ao, he just wanted to fight with the legendary Divine Veins, that was all.


    As for Chen Chuyun''s righteousness, Lei Ao also secretly admired him. The Chen family was not all shameless and despicable.


    Lei Ao suddenly thought of something and asked, "I remember you said that Chen Chuyun might have some Divine Veins. What''s going on?"


    "This ¡­" Chen Shuang hesitated slightly and answered, "Actually, I don''t mean Chen Chuyun, but the whole Chen family."


    "What?" Could it be that the Chen family was once a Divine Vein family? " Lei Ao was completely shocked.


    "It should be, but I can''t be too sure. I only vaguely heard my father mention it once when I was very young."


    Chen Shuang revealed a pensive look. After all, she was too young at the time, and the impression she had of this matter in her memory was very vague.


    She could only remember her father returning from a family meeting that year looking extremely depressed. After being drunk for a while, Chen Shuang could hear her father mumbling under her breath while taking care of him.


    "If there is still a divine vein... "Who dares to look down on our Chen Clan?"


    Just by this sentence, Chen Shuang was too young at the time and didn''t pay attention to it. Now that she thought about it, it seemed that the Chen family used to be a family with a Divine Vein.


    However, for some reason, the Divine Veins disappeared.


    During the Ancient Era, the Divine Veins Clan avoided disaster and the Buddhist Sect in charge was uprooted.


    As a family that once possessed a Divine Vein, how could the Chen Family survive in this world? And in the Realm of the Gods, the weight of the Chen family was extremely heavy.


    Since he couldn''t explain this point, Lei Ao suspected that the Chen family had once possessed a Divine Vein.


    This sort of thing could not be stopped. Even if it was lost for a while, as long as there were still descendants left, there would be a day when it would awaken again.


    He did not think that the enemy would let go of such a threat.


    "There is actually a reason why the Chen Family was able to survive and become one of the strongest families in the Realm of the Gods."


    The change in Chen Shuang''s expression kept changing, as if she was struggling to tell Lei Ao the truth.


    Seeing this, Lei Ao said, "There''s no need to say anything about it. Anyway, this is something that we must experience. As long as we are alive, the truth will eventually come to light."


    "I ¡­" Chen Shuang wanted to say something but hesitated.


    After a long while, he sighed and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but the grudge between you and the Chen family is too deep. I just hope that one day, when your Divine Veins are conquering the Chen family, don''t kill them all, and let the Chen family leave behind a trace of descendants."


    "What do you mean? The grudge between the Chen family and me isn''t that deep, right? The reason for the investigation was all because of you. Since you''re safe, then even if I go after that elder and that Saint Ruler, I won''t kill them all. "


    Pausing for a moment, Lei Ao looked at Chen Shuang and continued, "Moreover, you were once a member of the Chen Family and have the Chen Family''s bloodline with you. As long as we are not enemies in the future, I guarantee that the Divine Vein descendants will not act against you."


    "You don''t understand. I''m not talking about you, but all the descendants of the Divine Veins." Chen Shuang shook her head and said, "Perhaps you can guarantee that you and your friends won''t act, but in ancient times, the hidden Divine Vein family still retained an unimaginable amount of power."


    "They are always waiting for the day they are reborn."


    "Once it rises, the God Realm will once again stir up waves."


    "At that time, the inevitable great calamity will engulf the entire God Realm."


    "Among them, other than the Immortal Region that would come after, more than eighty percent of the original inhabitants of the God Realm will be wiped out."


    "And the one who will bear the brunt of the attack will definitely be the Chen Family ¡­"


    "Also ¡­" "The other seven great clans."


    "They are the so-called eight great families of the God Realm."


    Chen Shuang explained in one breath, but Lei Ao became more and more confused. "What grudge does the Divine Veins have with the Chen Family? What''s going on with that eight great families of the God Realm? "


    "The Chen Clan is only one of the eight great clans. The eight great clans refer to: Chen, Wu, Ouyang, male loser, Xiao, Leng, Chu, Zheng."


    "Actually, I don''t know much about these eight great families. All I know is that in ancient times, before the Divine Veins Clan hid themselves from the world, these eight great clans were once a branch of the Divine Veins Clan."


    "But then ¡­" Chen Shuang looked at Lei Ao and sighed, "I believe you have already thought about it. The eight noble families betrayed the Divine Veins Clan and after that war, they were able to continue standing up for themselves in the God Realm."


    "Branch... No wonder you said that the Chen Clan possessed a Divine Vein. " Lei Ao was indescribably shocked.


    Chen Shuang continued, "I''m not sure about the truth behind the battle that year, but there''s one thing that is not a secret in the God Realm. As long as it''s something that was passed down from an ancient era, it''s recorded in all the sects."


    "What is it?" Lei Ao asked.


    "At that time, after the eight great clans rebelled, the Divine Veins Clan was exceptionally furious. A few of them would rather give up the chance to hide from the world, pass through the layers of enemy formations and return to the God Realm to annihilate the eight great clans."


    "Due to the broken back of the Buddhist Sect, the Divine Veins Clan had the opportunity to evacuate. The Chen Family had recorded that a few of the top powerhouses among the Divine Veins families had ignored the enemy''s ambush and relied on their tyrannical strength to slaughter their way back to the God Realm, exterminating four of the eight great clans."


    "How many? "How many did you say?" Lei Ao was shocked once again.


    He did not know who the enemy of the Divine Veins Family was, but he had a faint feeling that it should be related to the cultivation world''s Evil Emperor.


    However, Lei Ao had always been wary of how strong these so-called enemies were. After all, they were people that even an expert of Du Xuan''s level had to treat with care.


    Leng You once said that the enemies in the God Realm had all gathered together to purge the Divine Veins Family.


    Du Xuan also said that because of the existence of the enemies of the God Realm, he didn''t dare to carelessly send his consciousness into the God Realm to search for the whereabouts of the Seven Ultimate Beast.


    How could an enemy that Du Xuan is so afraid of be weak? Those who were able to detect Du Xuan''s soul consciousness, even if they couldn''t compare to Du Xuan, they wouldn''t be too far off.


    However, Chen Shuang said that in the great battle back then, the Divine Veins Clan had only sent out a few experts before they easily traversed through the layers of enemy lines, slaughtered their way back to the God Realm, and even exterminated four of the traitorous families.


    If these experts really did exist ¡­


    Didn''t that mean that they were experts on the same level as Du Xuan?


    Lei Ao was so scared that he almost jumped up. Chen Shuang didn''t know much, she only told him that there was one among the few experts who represented the Nangong Aristocrat Clan.


    As for the Ouyang Family from the eight families, they had been completely annihilated by this expert from the Nangong Family.


    It was said that the Ouyang Family was a branch of the Nangong Family. That was why the Nangong Family couldn''t tolerate traitors. They even risked their lives to eliminate them.


    As for the other few powerhouses, Chen Shuang was not clear about them. She guessed that they were probably related to the families that were destroyed, or perhaps those families were their branches.


    "Then who was the one who came to destroy the Chen family?"


    "It''s the Di Clan, but I''ve never heard of this clan before. I only know that at that time, there was an expert surnamed Di that massacred the Chen Clan alone."


    "Surnamed Di ¡­"


    Was there such a family in the Divine Veins? Lei Ao thought for a moment and shook his head in confusion.


    "The Chen Clan is still here. Does that mean that the Divine Innate Expert surnamed Di died?"


    "I''m not sure about that. I heard that other experts appeared and stopped the Emperor from escaping. However, the Chen family has always forbidden people from discussing these things. Even father doesn''t know much about it."


    He didn''t even know about the affairs of the main clan, let alone the other clans.


    Lei Ao asked, "Of the eight great families, which four have been destroyed?"


    "Wu, Ouyang, Gong Lun, Zheng, these four families have all been annihilated, leaving only Chen, Chu, Leng, Xiao, and Xiao families in the God Realm."


    Among them, ever since the battle that year, the Xiao family had luckily survived the massacre of the Divine Veins powerhouses." Among those, ever since the battle that year, the Xiao family had luckily survived the massacre of the Divine Veins powerhouses.


    "A traitor of the Divine Veins, if what you say is true, then the grievances between the surviving four families and the Divine Veins are indeed great. I can guarantee that my companions will not act, but I cannot stop the remaining descendants of the Divine Veins."


    Lei Ao stood up and looked into the sky for a long time before sighing, "My current strength is low, so I can''t guarantee anything to you. But don''t worry, as long as I, Lei Ao, am here, no one in the Divine Veins Clan can touch a single hair on your head."


    "If... If you were to fall out with another family member or comrade of your Divine Veins for the sake of protecting me and me, would you still do the same? "


    "Yes, I believe my companions will understand me. As for the others, although we all have God''s Veins in our bodies, if they want me to fall into the land of injustice, I will fight them to the end."


    Lei Ao answered with certainty, and his face revealed an imposing aura.


    A man was born into the heaven and earth, how could he establish himself as an unrighteous and ungrateful man?


    Chen Shuang had helped him escape calamity a few times. Moreover, she had desperately searched for his whereabouts in the mountains of the two realms when he was in danger. This favor alone was not something that could be casually erased.


    If Lei Ao wanted to kill Chen Shuang, he might as well use his sabre to cut him off.


    He wasn''t sure about the others, but he was sure that they wouldn''t do anything to Chen Shuang if they didn''t. With their personality, they wouldn''t even let a single hair on Chen Shuang''s body move.


    He would repay kindness with kindness, and he would always be carefree. In fact, he was very loyal. Just by thinking back to back then, he could tell that the Evil Dao Alliance was being hunted down for the sake of a close friend.


    Chen Shuang didn''t owe them much, but she gave up on the huge bounty and chose to help them escape. Just this point was enough for her to stand up for her.


    Hearing Lei Ao''s answer, Chen Shuang''s haggard face revealed a bright smile, and her eyes flickered with light. Her long tensed nerves loosened, and she actually collapsed limply onto the ground.


    "I''m so tired, let me rest for a bit."


    After saying this, Chen Shuang slowly closed her eyes.


    From the moment she first saw Lei Ao, she felt at ease. She didn''t know why, but even with a Divine Vein, she still couldn''t be given this kind of safety.


    Thus, even though Lei Ao''s strength had decreased, even though she was in a dangerous place like the Twin Realm Mountain, she still felt very safe.


    It looked like she had suffered a lot these past few days.


    Lei Ao sighed in his heart. He took out a piece of clothes and covered her up before sitting down to protect her.


    Once upon a time, when Lei Ao escaped Sang Mo village because he killed Wang Ba, he was left with no way out. When he entered the Saber Sect, he also met with the same obstruction as the members of the Tyrant Sword Pavilion.


    Chen Shuang''s situation was almost the same as his. In the God Realm, Chen Shuang did not allow her family to stay with them, even though she had joined an immortal-ranked power. Because of her, the entire God Realm had no other place to stay.


    She did not have a divine vein, but anyone or anything related to a divine vein would receive the same treatment as the divine vein.


    The God Realm had placed a bounty on Lei Ao and his unwillingness to kill.


    Similarly, for Chen Shuang who had helped Lei Ao in the past, the God Realm chose to slaughter her completely to eliminate all the unstable factors.


    The real cause of this war was the eight great clans. Now, it could be said that they were the four great clans.


    These four families controlled a large portion of the forces in the God Realm. Only they were able to take out such a large bounty, and under their added bonus, the entire God Realm was thrown into a frenzy.


    Especially those rogue cultivators who did not know the truth. Their goal was purely to obtain the treasures in the bounty, so they did not know the true meaning of the Divine Veins.


    On one hand, Chen Shuang was worried for his safety. On the other hand, she no longer had a place in the God Realm, and Lei Ao was the only person she could trust.


    How could a man of status ignore her under such circumstances?


    Not to mention regressing, even if he were just a mere mortal, Lei Ao still wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    The place where he would not stay in seclusion was very safe. It was because of the ferocious beast, the giant python, and the fact that it went out to hunt a few times a month, there were very few signs of life within a thousand miles.


    Chen Shuang once asked curiously, why did Lei Ao choose such a dangerous place? And that giant python actually didn''t attack him.


    Towards this, Lei Ao could only smile, take out the Heaven Punisher Divine Thunder Crystal and shake it.


    Chen Shuang immediately understood.


    From then on, the two of them lived together for more than half a year, sparring every day between sword techniques, striving to increase their strength.


    During this time, a kind of indescribable feeling had been quietly born. It had been hidden very deeply in the bottom of his heart.


    Both of them sensed it, but neither of them broke the piece of paper.


    Two more months passed, and the cave that refused to stop closed up began to emit a golden light, accompanied by a few Buddhist chanting sounds.


    The Buddhist chanting resonated in the minds of the two, as if recalling some ancient inheritance. They had entered a mystical realm.


    It was hard to put into words. He just felt that, countless years ago, there was a part of the Yun family that was once powerful enough to shake the world.


    After an unknown amount of time, a loud shout woke them up.


    The secluded cave collapsed with a loud bang. A ray of golden light as bright as the sun shot out, following closely behind a powerful aura.


    Lord Buddha''s Dharma Idol!


    This was the second time he saw it. He had a stronger feeling than the last time. This supreme being not only possessed supreme authority, but it also possessed a powerful aura of oppression.


    In a trance, under the influence of Buddha, their will to fight gradually faded and their minds became calm.


    As the golden light dissipated, the Buddha''s Dharma Idol also began to grow blurry, and a familiar figure descended from the sky.


    "Beautiful lady, it''s really fate that we meet as soon as we''ve come out of seclusion."


    Towards a brother that he hadn''t seen for over a year, he ignored Lei Ao''s existence and greeted Chen Shuang beside him with a smile.


    "Damn you, you heartless baldy." Lei was so proud that he picked up a stone and threw it at it.


    "You''re the baldy." He glared at her and suddenly exclaimed, "What''s wrong with your body?"


    He hadn''t paid attention to this before, but now he couldn''t feel Lei Ao''s divine veins at all.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Brothers, today is a happy holiday. Today, there are a lot of guests at Han Feng''s house.

 C110

    "This is a long story, we are now the public enemies of the God Realm." Lei Ao ruefully smiled as he narrated the entire process of burning his Divine Veins.


    "The Chen family ¡­"


    After hearing the story, the killing intent on Chen Shuang''s face increased tremendously, scaring Chen Shuang who was beside her. She was completely unable to imagine that this was a disciple of the Buddhist Sect.


    "F * ck, what the hell are you doing?" Lei Ao cried out in dissatisfaction. After losing his Divine Veins, he was no longer immune to his Divine Veins'' aura, so of course he wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure.


    "Ugh." He suppressed his anger and looked at Chen Shuang, saying, "Beauty, you also seem to be from the Chen family, don''t you?"


    "You suspect me of colluding with them?" Chen Shuang''s expression changed.


    "That''s not what I meant. If you want to make a move on us, the first time we meet is the best opportunity."


    He shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you frankly, this Chen family won''t exist for long. I hope you don''t do anything that would make things difficult for us."


    "Are we really going to kill them all?" Chen Shuang dejectedly turned her head, looking at Lei Ao for help.


    "The fate of the Chen family can be imagined. As long as the Divine Veins family does not fall, the Chen family will never be at peace. This is not something that I can change."


    Lei Ao apologetically said, "I can only guarantee that you''ll be fine. What I mean by that is that I hope you won''t interfere in the war between the Divine Veins Clan and the Chen Clan."


    He tried to persuade her, "They killed your entire family. Not only did they chase you out of the family, they even chased you everywhere. What is there to be nostalgic about in a family like this?"


    "I know, but not everyone in the Chen family is so bad." Chen Shuang said.


    "Chen Chuyun?" Lei Ao asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Chen Shuang nodded her head, "He is my cousin. Back then, I was able to escape the Chen family because of his help. Later, when I was captured, it was also because of his connections that I didn''t suffer any torture."


    "En, he is indeed a good man, but he can''t just ignore the Chen family''s crisis. You can imagine what his future will be in the future, and there will definitely be a battle to the death between him and the Divine Veins."


    "Hey, is this Chen Chuyun strong?" He didn''t stop asking.


    "Very strong. I was only lucky enough to win by half a move from him by burning my Divine Veins."


    Lei Ao recalled the battle that day and felt admiration for Chen Chuyun in his heart. He continued, "You have to be careful when you meet him, the Chen Clan also has a Divine Vein."


    "Huh?" He stopped being shocked.


    Hence, Lei Ao told him about the eight great clans.


    "Divine Vein traitors, damn it, and they keep on saying that we are traitors. They are the real traitors."


    With a disdainful look, he continued, "However, I''m curious as to why they lost their divine veins. Although not everyone could awaken their divine veins, but since ancient times, nobody has been able to do so. That''s a problem."


    Chen Shuang explained, "The Chen Clan is a branch of the Di Clan. Perhaps the main clan of the Divine Veins has a way to control the Divine Veins. I only know that the eight great clans that rebelled in the past all lost their Divine Veins."


    "In that case, the Chen family is sparing no effort to capture that brat Lei Ao, not because they want to destroy the Divine Veins, but because they want to seize his Divine Veins?"


    When he thought of this problem, Lei Ao was shocked. He never thought that the Divine Vein could be seized again.


    "Yes." Chen Shuang nodded her head. "Although there is a legend in the outside world that Divine Veins cannot be seized, in reality, it is only because ordinary people are unable to withstand the might of Divine Veins. However, the Chen Clan was once the possessor of Divine Veins, so they were completely able to withstand the impact of Divine Veins."


    "Motherf * cker, why is that old fellow so active? Even a Saint Ruler has been dispatched."


    Lei Ao, who finally understood the situation, had a face full of hatred. In the future, if he were to meet that Chen family elder who had killed thousands of people, he would skin him alive.


    "Speaking of which, your current situation is very troublesome." It was rare for him to reveal such a serious expression. He felt that Lei Ao, who had lost his divine meridian, was very difficult to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you think." Lei Ao said he was not worried.


    "What do you mean? You are only slightly better than a sickly scholar. " Ye Zichen asked in confusion.


    "My divine vein is still there. What is burning is the divine vein I obtained during the battle."


    He continued to be shocked, "Damn, could it be that you never awakened your divine veins? I thought that it was a fusion of your divine warpath meridians and yours. "


    "Fuse my ass, I''ve never even heard of a Divine Vein before."


    "Motherf * cker, you''re a freak! You two siblings are both abnormal! They didn''t even awaken their divine veins, yet they dared to forcefully clash against those vicious beasts!"


    "Scram, this is called strength."


    "What do we do now? When will your Divine Veins awaken? "


    "Du Xuan said that you need a large amount of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Roots to activate your Divine Veins or something that possesses spirit energy. I''ve tried to absorb the vein crystal, but nothing happened."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then I''m in charge of the matter of the Vein Crystal. The Two Realms Mountain is truly a good place."


    He didn''t know what was on his mind, but he had an evil smile on his face.


    "Don''t be too careless, and you better not provoke those ferocious beasts. Right, what''s your current strength? " Lei Ao asked.


    "It''s a pity that my Divine Veins haven''t evolved yet. Otherwise, I could have reached the Great Luo Realm." It was a pity not to.


    "Dammit, why haven''t you transcended heavenly tribulation?"


    "He''s accepting a legacy. He''s undergoing a fart tribulation. Lord Buddha has done it for me."


    "Is he really Buddha?" What is that golden circle? "


    "It''s not a golden circle, it''s a Saint Polar Wheel." He took out the diamond ring that Lei Ao had given him that day and turned it into a roulette. There were some patterns of fire on its surface and the roulette was filled with mysterious runes.


    "Extreme Saint Wheel?" Chen Shuang, who had been standing silently on the side, suddenly exclaimed.


    "What, you know him?" Lei Ao asked.


    Chen Shuang dejectedly threw him a supercilious look and said, "Anyone with a bit of history of the God Realm would know that this is a magic tool used by Dazzling Spring."


    "The Great Sun Tathagata? Wasn''t this the character in the myth? really exist? "


    Lei Ao was frightened again. He remembered that when he was still in Sang Mo Village, Old Lei''s family had been paying homage to the statue of Tathagata of the Great Sun.


    "Of course he exists. He is the master of the God Realm''s Buddhist Sect, also known as the Buddha, a legendary expert. However, the Buddhist Sect was completely destroyed in the battle that year and I heard that even he fell."


    After a while, Chen Shuang asked curiously, "However, all of the buddhist treasures should be lost in that absolute land of death. How did you get it?"


    "I got this from a merchant. He said he got it from a relic." Lei Ao secretly regretted not asking for the location of the ruins.


    "Hey, if you don''t stop, why are you daydreaming?" Lei Ao suddenly felt that it had been a long time since he last spoke, and couldn''t help but become curious. This brat was definitely not a quiet master.


    "I''m thinking about those eight great clans. What made them betray the Divine Veins Clan?" Don''t stop talking.


    "For matters of the archaic era, it''s useless even if you want to break your head."


    "That may not be so. Didn''t they say that the Ouyang Family was destroyed by the Nangong Family? You might be able to find out if you ask the beauty Nangong. "


    "She hasn''t come out yet." Lei Ao took out the communication bead and looked. Other than the fact that his communication was lit up and the rest were dark, it meant that they were still within the boundary of the family.


    "It''s been so many years. I wonder how they are doing."


    Putting away the communication bead, Lei Ao''s face was filled with melancholy. Back then, when the twelve of them entered the God Realm, only he and Eternal Sin had nowhere to go.


    "Don''t worry about them. Think about what we should do. Since you need a large amount of spiritual energy items to activate your Divine Veins, the most direct method would be to rob them. What do you think?"


    Without waiting for Lei Ao''s reply, Chen Shuang rushed to say, "No, he''s lost his Divine Veins and only has the strength of the Cloud Bridge Realm left. It''s too dangerous."


    "Eh, you seem to be very concerned about him." He didn''t pay any attention to them and teased.


    "Of course not." A blush rose on Chen Shuang''s face as she lowered her head, not daring to raise it.


    "Tsk tsk, you brat, you''re lucky wherever you go. Why haven''t I met the Buddha once yet?"


    He was unwilling to give up, so he changed his tone and asked again, "Speaking of which, how do you explain it to Hai Tong?"


    "Sea Eye? Bluesea? What do you mean? " Lei Ao was stunned, he didn''t understand what Ye Chen meant.


    "Damn, you can''t be! With a new person who forgets the old, be careful that he doesn''t turn you into ice!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, what do I have to do with her?" Lei Ao frowned.


    "It really doesn''t matter? Aren''t you two having an affair? "


    "F * ck off." Lei Ao ruthlessly knocked his head down and angrily said: "If she hears that, you''re dead for sure!"


    "Anyway, you two have an unusual relationship." He wasn''t on guard at all, and his voice was a lot softer.


    "Why is it unusual?"

 C111

    You were with her in the Wilderness, and she knows a lot of your secrets. Also, ever since we broke up, her Divine Veins suddenly awakened completely.


    "Bullshit, I don''t know what''s going on at all."


    "Then how did she know that you have a blood sword?" You even know that you have an expert protecting you? "


    "Innate? You mean Leng You? " Lei Ao thought for a moment and said, "Speaking of which, I also find it strange. How would she know about this?"


    "Didn''t you tell her?"


    "I was foolish before taking the initiative to reveal it. This is a life-saving talisman, and at that time, even I did not know of Leng You Ran''s existence."


    "Uh, you really have nothing to do with her?" He did not stop asking.


    Lei Ao replied snappily, "Are you done yet? Fuck, where did you hear that I''m related to her?"


    "Of all of us, you''re probably the only one who doesn''t know. But she seems to be interested in you."


    He recalled the bashful look on Bluesea''s face. Then, he looked at Chen Shuang and joked, "There will be a good show in the future."


    "Go to the side and cool off, don''t ruin this young master''s reputation." Lei was so angry that he kicked it.


    "Haha, Buddha went out to find something to eat." He laughed and walked away.


    "Is that Lan Hai Tong from the Divine Veins Clan?"


    After she refused to leave, Chen Shuang looked at Lei Ao with hidden bitterness.


    "She is my companion. When we first came to the God Realm, she returned to her own family."


    "Where''s that Nangong beauty? She must be from the Nangong Family. "


    "We are just partners. We used to cultivate together, don''t listen to that damned baldy''s nonsense."


    Lei Ao felt a headache coming on, and inwardly, he hated himself for not keeping his mouth shut.


    "Is that true?" Chen Shuang let out a faint sigh as she turned around and walked into the cave.


    It''s the hardest thing for a beauty to live with. Even after half a year together, it''s not true, though neither side broke the paper.


    Looking at Chen Shuang''s back, Lei Ao was hesitating on whether or not he should follow her in. Although he was fearless in battle, he was still a beginner.


    Firstly, he didn''t understand the thoughts of a girl, and secondly, he himself was frightened by her words.


    Bluesea was interested in him? Is that possible?


    Thinking back carefully, the two of them didn''t have any more outrageous relationships. They didn''t see much, so their conversations were limited to just friends.


    Not to mention, because Lan Hai practiced the Mysterious Ice Formula, he had an ice-cold expression on his face. Lei Ao really couldn''t feel any difference in treatment.


    However, what he said didn''t seem to be false. Everyone knew what he said, so he kept it in the dark.


    These words were ¡­


    It seemed like there was no secret between him and Bluesea, and he was the person involved, so how could he not be aware of it?


    "F * ck, what a shitty thing. Damn baldy."


    Lei Ao ruthlessly shook his head, and followed the direction that Gu Shenwei refused to leave to settle the score with him.


    As Chen Shuang watched her back gradually disappear into the distance, she let out a heavy sigh from the cave. She thought that Lei Ao would come over to comfort her, but her face was filled with disappointment as all sorts of thoughts crossed her mind.


    In terms of looks, she could be considered a peerless beauty, but in terms of status, she was far inferior.


    After being expelled from the family and without a Divine Vein, what right did he have to compete with her?


    Not to mention that ever since she left the family, she never thought of herself as a woman. She buried her weakness from the past and stubbornly lived in such a vile environment like the Two Realms Mountain.


    For more than ten years, she had forgotten the word ''friend'' and never experienced the meaning of emotions.


    It was only when Lei Ao appeared that she felt at ease. She knew she was going to die yet she still came to rescue him. She did not even hesitate to burn her divine vein source energy.


    All of this deeply touched the feelings that she had buried deep within her heart.


    After spending more than half a year together, she had erased her strong image and changed to a gentle side.


    If she hadn''t met Lei Ao, perhaps she would have lived her entire life in hatred. If she hadn''t met Lei Ao, perhaps she wouldn''t have been able to have any feelings in this life.


    She was the only man that made her fall in love, yet he had a soulmate that far surpassed her. How could she not be confused?


    Even though Lei Ao had explained that he was not related to Chen Shuang, Chen Shuang could not be at ease with him.


    Although I left the clan, in the end, I still carry the bloodline of the Chen Clan. Perhaps my existence will make things difficult for him in the future.


    After Lei Ao left, Chen Shuang thought of many things. A battle between the Divine Veins Clan and the Chen Clan was inevitable, at that time, her own existence would be the barrier between Lei Ao and the other Divine Veins descendants.


    Maybe Lei Ao would do anything to protect himself, but was this what he was after?


    No, she didn''t want to make things difficult for him.


    Moreover, although Lei Ao had temporarily lost his Divine Veins, he would one day awaken back. At that time, his current strength would become a burden.


    "Perhaps, a mortal like me isn''t worthy of him at all."


    Chen Shuang smiled self-deprecatingly. In the Divine Veins Clan, in order to prevent the loss of divine veins, the chosen individuals were all Divine Veins descendants. Although they weren''t limited to their own clan, there had never been a union between Divine Veins and Non-Divine Veins.


    Chen Shuang had not thought of this before, but now that she thought of it, she could no longer remain calm.


    Four hours later, Lei Ao and Einherjar Wannabe returned with a deer on their shoulders. When they approached the cave, their expressions immediately changed.


    Chen Shuang''s Qi... It disappeared!


    Lei Ao left behind the deer and leaped into the hole. Where was he now?


    Who is it? They were not far from where they were fighting their prey. Who would be able to steal away Chen Shuang without her even making a sound?


    Could it be a Saint Ruler?


    When he thought of the Saint Ruler of the Chen family, Lei Ao''s killing intent flared. He flew into the air and carefully observed.


    "Lei Ao, over here." The person below suddenly waved.


    A stone wall had appeared at the entrance of the cave, and there were words engraved on it.


    Lei Ao, I''m leaving. Your comrade has already come out of seclusion, so I can be at ease. Remember, before your Divine Veins recover, don''t try to force yourself when you meet an enemy.


    With just a short sentence, Lei Ao felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of flavors. It was as if he had lost something new within his heart.


    Just like that, Lei Ao flew around in the air like a madman. When he flew out of the beast''s territory, he couldn''t find the one he liked, but he did attract a lot of people who wanted to kill him for the bounty.


    Even though Lei Ao didn''t reprimand him, no matter how foolish he was, he could guess that Chen Shuang''s departure was related to what he had said before.


    After two days, Lei Ao had exhausted all of his strength and was forced to stop. At this time, he had already entered the depths of the mountain range.


    Without stopping, he flew over and said, "Her cultivation is higher than ours. If she wants to hide, she can''t find it."


    "Although the Chen Clan has concealed themselves, the two great powers are still effective in their pursuit." Lei Ao calmed down and also thought of many things.


    "Ai, I didn''t expect my joke to end up like this." He was full of regret.


    "That''s not the main reason. Perhaps she will only appear on her own once the matter of the Chen Clan has been resolved."


    Lei Ao found a place to sit down and seriously said, "I need to restore my Divine Veins as soon as possible. I need your help."


    "Of course. There are quite a few treasures in the two world mountains." He agreed without hesitation.


    "Don''t think about those things, every single one of them has a powerful beast guarding them." Lei Ao shook his head.


    "Then what should we do? Just killing those rogue cultivators wouldn''t be enough. "


    "It''s not like there are only rogue cultivators in the Two Realms Mountain. There are also many important disciples from large sects that came here to train and capture them as hostages. I don''t need to mention this."


    "Kidnapping? I like that. " He smiled evilly.


    "However, you have to be careful. After all, the divine vein is like a bomb. Once its hiding place is discovered, there is a high chance that it will be surrounded and attacked. Moreover, those people will very likely give up on the disciples and choose to kill you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m lucky."


    Lei Ao said: "For the sake of safety, I''ll pass on the Howling Wind Method to you."


    "Keep it for yourself, the Buddha''s current speed is not slower than you." He didn''t refuse, and at the same time displayed his movement technique.


    For a time, the sky was filled with afterimages. It was unknown if it was because Lei Ao had lost his Divine Veins that he was unable to see the location of his real body. He immediately asked out of curiosity.


    "What is this movement technique?"


    "Let''s go through this. This is Thunder God''s disease, Tathagata''s direct disciple." He had a complacent look on his face.


    "It''s just a buddhist treasure, there shouldn''t be any complete inheritance, right?" Lei Ao was curious.


    "Of course not, only the method to utilize the Extreme Saint Wheel and the two mental cultivation methods are called Lightning God''s Swift, Diamond Gigantic Elephant."


    The complete mental cultivation method was called the ''Six God Tactic''. Thor''s Swift Lightning and Diamond Qi were only two of them.


    Today might be a busy day, so I uploaded it earlier. We brothers are having a happy holiday!

 C112

    Thor''s Swift Lightning focused on speed and agility. The move created by Dazzling Sun was several times stronger than Lei Ao''s Howling Wind Technique.


    However, Lei Ao''s Howling Wind Technique was comprehended from the iron chains that locked down the vicious beasts. There were rules within it, and if it was perfected, it might not lose out to the Six God Arts.


    [Vajra Dissolving Technique] was a ferocious technique. It focused a bit of one''s strength to break the opponent''s face. When it struck the target, it would break the opponent''s defense, and it was a technique that specialized in breaking the opponent''s defenses.


    The prerequisite for this was that the difference in strength between the two sides could not be too great. Otherwise, with a Saint Ruler standing before them, no matter how hard they tried, they would not be able to break their opponent''s defenses.


    Of these two moves, one focused on attack and the other on speed. If you couldn''t beat them in a fight, then run.


    Lei Ao blankly watched as he punched the huge mountain range, not harming the rest of the mountain range, only leaving a hole behind.


    Concentrating all his strength into one point, his attack power was extremely terrifying. With these two moves, Lei Ao was completely at ease and would not stop trying to barge in from the outside.


    The two of them were currently located deep within the two mountain ranges. This place was sparsely populated, and the ferocious beasts that roamed this area were not people they could provoke.


    After thinking for a while, the two decided to return to their original secluded cultivation location. After all, there was a Saint Ruler giving the giant python to it. Since it did not take the initiative to harm Lei Ao, it was definitely a safe place for them.


    Days passed, and as time went by, his reputation grew.


    In the Two Realms Mountain, no matter who it was, it didn''t matter who it was. If one didn''t mind, they would be beaten up. Those with a good attitude would just be snatched away. Those with a bad attitude would be directly exterminated.


    In less than half a year, the God Realm had bestowed him the title of Zen Killing Founder. Compared to the incident with Lei Ao and Bloody Butcher in the Two Realms Mountain, there were even more people who were unwilling to face this deranged monk.


    In the past few days, there was a high chance that the disciples that came and went from the big sects in the two world''s mountains had been extorted. Only those with high status would dare to enter the mountain range with powerful bodyguards on them.


    The Spiritual Roots of Heaven and Earth could only be found by chance. He had been a bandit in the Twin Realms Mountain for three years without disregarding the fact that he had managed to snatch a large amount of Spiritual Qi items to supplement Lei Ao.


    However, no matter how much he absorbed, his strength still did not improve at all. Instead, he refused to give up the battle experience of two years, and his strength was close to the ninth level of the Cloud Bridge Realm.


    He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would face his Heavenly Tribulation.


    In the cave, Lei Ao let out a silent sigh. Looking at the mountain of spirit herbs, his body was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much he absorbed, it wouldn''t have any effect.


    He began to doubt whether this method would work or not. If it was a normal person who absorbed so much nourishment, he would be forced to explode.


    Normal spiritual roots would not be of much use to the Divine Veins, and true Heaven and Earth Spiritual Roots were something that could only be found and not sought. Rather than wasting it, it was better to leave it to others.


    He was about to pass his tribulation. Although he was powerful and had received the inheritance of Dazzling Sun, his divine vein was still lacking compared to his own. It had not evolved at all.


    There was no point in wasting any more time, he might as well get stronger.


    After making up his mind, Lei Ao called for everyone to come back.


    "What''s the matter?" I''m catching a fat sheep. " When he returned, he was still carrying a person.


    "Who is he? Your senior brother? "


    Lei Ao was stunned. The person who came back with him was also a youth, and he was also bald. Although he wasn''t wearing a cassock, he had a scar on his head.


    However, it looked like it had just been freshly scalded. There were still traces of blood on it, and it had not been shaved clean.


    "Pfft, is he even qualified?" He threw the young man to the ground and said:


    "This brat is being dishonest, he actually came to cause trouble for me. I killed a group of his subordinates, but he didn''t run away. He even threatened me with his dad, and now he''s shaving him off."


    "Uh, I was wondering where a monk came from, but this official ¡­" Lei Ao was puzzled again, "Is there anyone in the God Realm who is an official? That''s something only the mortal world should have. "


    "Who the hell would know? Just ask him directly."


    He kicked the youth, undid the restrictions, and angrily asked, "Brat, if you don''t want to die, just answer the question. Where is your father? What are you doing? "To be honest, not only did the Buddha make you a monk, she also made you taste the taste of a eunuch."


    Looking at his fiendish look, the youth shivered and said firmly, "You dare, my father is an elder of the God Realm Alliance. If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, that means you are going against the entire God Realm."


    He no longer restrained himself and slapped him: "The two of us are enemies of the Celestial domain. It''s not just a day or two for us to go against each other, who are you threatening?"


    Only now did the youth remember the identity of the two in front of him. His face immediately turned pale with fright. His father''s identity might be of some use in the Realm of the Gods, but facing Lei Ao and the other two who were the enemies of the entire world, it was simply a waste of effort.


    "You all... What do you want? "If you kill me, my dad won''t let you off."


    "The Buddha won''t let him off." Ye Zichen slapped him again.


    "Who is your father? What''s going on with the God Realm Guild? " Lei Ao didn''t stay silent and continued, "Answer my question honestly. Otherwise, not to mention your father, even if your grandfather came, it wouldn''t be of any use."


    The young man looked at Lei Ao and asked, puzzled, "You, you''re that Lei Ao?"


    "Yes, I am that Lei Ao."


    "It''s you. You''re not dead yet, big devil?" The young man cried out in alarm.


    "You''re the one who''s going to die." Without stopping, he viciously stomped on it, "If you keep talking nonsense, Buddha will transcend you first."


    "Great Demon? Is that my nickname? " Lei Ao smiled meaninglessly. "It seems that you know me quite well. Then you should know that I even dare to chase after a Saint Ruler for ten thousand miles. Do you think that father of yours can suppress me after three days and three nights?"


    "You ¡­ What do you want to know? "


    The young man''s legs began to tremble. He did not hate his appearance, but the matter of Lei Ao making a ruckus in the God Realm was still something that the God Realm was extremely afraid of even now.


    After several years of seclusion, Lei Ao had become a legend that had disappeared. Many people believed that he had died after his battle with the God Emperor.


    However, those who survived the battle of the Twin Realms Mountain would never forget the name Demon God Lei Ao even in death.


    Facing this god of death, no, there were two of them. The youth was already scared out of his wits, how could he dare to hide anything from him?


    The God Realm Alliance was established after Lei Ao''s disappearance.


    Ever since Lei Ao and the Chen Family''s Divine Emperor had fought, the power of the Divine Veins had been deeply feared by all the other forces in the Divine Realm. Thus, the two forces had reached an agreement, forming an alliance to deal with the descendants of the Divine Veins.


    This alliance included more than 80% of the first-rate sects in the Realm of the Gods. Not only were they extremely powerful, but there were also many experts in the Alliance.


    His father''s name was Lin Tian, and he was the head of one of the first-rate sects in the Realm of the Gods, the God-down Sect. With his status as the head of a sect and also a first-rate sect, becoming an Elder wasn''t too much of a big deal.


    In the recent years since the establishment of the Realm of the Gods, they had been constantly studying how to encircle and annihilate Lei Ao. At the same time, they was constantly probing Lei Ao''s life and death with the goal of completely annihilating him.


    "The Godly Arrival Sect is such a narrow path for enemies to tread."


    Lei Ao''s lips curved up in a smile. That year, when he had just come out to adventure, he had encountered a disciple of the Divine Tribulation Sect robbing someone else''s property.


    "How many Saint Rulers are there in this God Realm Alliance? Is there a Divine Emperor? " He didn''t stop asking.


    "I don''t know about that." The youth had just finished answering when he saw the murderous gaze and immediately begged for mercy.


    "F * ck, you don''t know anything, what''s the use in keeping you alive?"


    "I really don''t know. How could I have access to such a secret?" The young man was on the verge of tears.


    "Forget it." Lei Ao raised his hand to stop them from flying into a rage. He then asked the young man: "How are the Alliance going to deal with the two of us?"


    "Recently, the Alliance sent out many experts and they prepared to enter the two world mountains in ten different directions. They slowly narrowed the encirclement and they were going to catch all of you in one fell swoop."


    "Ambush on all sides?" Lei Ao curled his lips in disdain and asked, "What about you? Why didn''t he come in with them? Could it be that they were there to scout ahead? "


    "No ¡­" "Father sent a few experts to protect me, so I was eager to show off in front of father."


    The young man spoke in a low voice, until he was almost inaudible.


    Even a Saint Ruler would be chased down by Lei Ao for thousands of miles. His bodyguards were only at the Cloud Bridge realm, yet they truly wanted to hunt down a God Bloodline expert.


    "Your information isn''t of much help to us. Moreover, you already know our hiding place, so the most I can do is to let you die without any pain."


    "No, don''t kill me. I beg you, spare me. I can make my father give you many treasures."


    The young man pleaded for mercy, but Lei Ao ignored him and shot him a look.


    Behind the young man, the Extreme Saint Wheel rose high, bringing a golden light with it as it silently took the young man''s life.


    It was not that Lei Ao wanted to kill him, but he knew about Lei Ao''s background. If the news of him losing his divine veins and his cultivation going back to the Second Sky of Cloud Bridge was spread out, the entire God Realm would go crazy for him.


    "It looks like the Celestial domain isn''t planning on letting us grow." Lei Ao frowned.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Unless the God Emperor comes, even a Saint Ruler would not be able to stop us." No worries at all.


    "Don''t be careless. Although he has the Divine Veins, there is no lack of true powerhouses in the Divine Realm. That Chen Chuyun from back then was no weaker than a Divine Vein descendant."


    "Also ¡­" Perhaps a single Saint Ruler might not be able to keep you here, but it''s hard to say if there are two of them. Back then, I also suffered greatly from burning my Divine Veins and was forced to burn my origin energy in order to reverse the situation. "


    "A Saint Ruler is this strong?" He frowned.


    "It is indeed very strong. If you don''t burn your divine veins, you probably won''t be able to escape death. Even if you burn your divine veins, the victor is still fifty percent."


    "I''m not that far off, right? Don''t forget that I still have the Extreme Saint Wheel."


    "I was just saying that when you were at your peak condition after using the Extreme Saint Wheel, you had to burn your divine veins to fight a Saint Ruler. In the end, you were evenly matched, and that was under the circumstance that I overestimated you."


    "Damn, is that for real?" Ever since he had received Tathagata''s inheritance, his journey had been smooth sailing and he had never met an opponent he could defeat.


    Even a hundred peak Da Lou cultivators might not be a match for a Saint Ruler. Do you understand the meaning behind this?" Once you become a Saint Ruler, you will naturally be able to comprehend something called a barrier.


    Lei Ao recalled the battle back then and sighed, "Back then, I was forced into a corner by this barrier. Even with the Howling Wind Method, I was unable to escape."


    Other than a barrier, Saint Rulers also teleported!


    As such, regardless of whether it was Lei Ao''s Howling Wind Technique or his unrelenting Thor''s Swift Lightning God Tactic, although it was fast enough, it was still not fast enough for him to teleport.


    As long as the opponent locked onto your aura, no matter where you escaped to, as long as you were within the opponent''s perception range, you would be able to escape his control.


    Those below the Saint Ruler level were invincible. Even if they were at the peak of the great world, they would still be able to escape if they couldn''t beat them.


    A Saint Ruler was a part of Lei Ao''s heart, and was also what Lei Ao was truly worried about.


    As for God Emperor, he didn''t think the God Realm had that many god emperors. Take the Chen family for example, even Chen Shuang didn''t know of the existence of such an expert.


    When one reached such a level of strength, what one pursued was only the legendary Zhi Zun.


    "What do we do now? Stay here and wait for them to come? " He didn''t stop asking.


    Lei Ao shook his head, "No, we have to take the initiative. Otherwise, if we let them form a circle around us, we''ll be forced to go on a path of death. We have to get out before they do."


    "Are we going to kill our way out?" He thought about it for a while and felt a little unwilling, "I don''t think that it will be safer outside than in the Two Realms Mountain. After all, this is a mountain range, and any person that comes into contact with it would be an enemy."


    If he didn''t stop now, he would be worried. If he didn''t have a safe stronghold outside of the Realm of the Gods, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect Lei Ao.


    "It''s better than waiting to die here, no matter what ¡­"


    Before Lei Ao could finish his sentence, the surface of the lake in the distance began to churn, and a huge snake''s head emerged from the water.


    Was this guy going out to hunt for food again?


    The two of them did not think much of it. After living here for a few years, they had already gotten used to it.


    But this time, it was different. The huge python was actually rushing straight towards them. Its speed was so fast that it arrived in front of them with a blink.


    "Be careful!" The two of them were shocked, immediately bursting forth with their strongest power. The Extreme Saint Wheel in their hands flashed with circles of the Sanskrit.


    "Senior, what can I do for you?" Lei Ao did not give up. He noticed that even though the giant python was charging towards them, it did not have any killing intent.


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, killing you won''t be difficult. I''ve come this time to make a deal with you."


    The python spoke in human language. Its huge body could not enter the cave, so it just turned into a small snake and swam into the cave.


    "What kind of deal?" Lei Ao was stunned. He looked at the pile of spiritual roots beside him.


    "These roots are of no use to me."


    The giant python seemed to have seen through Lei Ao''s thoughts, its tone carried a hint of disdain, and it said: "You two little brats have been in my territory for such a long time, I think it''s too much for me to take some back."


    "It''s just a bit excessive. These past few years, it was all thanks to senior''s protection. Senior, if you have any requests, feel free to say them. We will definitely do our best to repay you."


    Lei Ao was very respectful, but he was secretly unhappy. The treasure that he had painstakingly stolen had turned into grass roots in his mouth.


    "This thing is important to you, but I will not take it for nothing. Now that you''ve been surrounded and killed, there is no place for you in the Two Realms Mountain unless you enter the Realm of Death."


    The giant python paused for a moment, then continued, "I guess you guys must be preparing to kill your way out. In the God Realm, it can basically be said that you guys don''t have any place to stand at.


    Lei Ao''s mind stirred as he asked, "Could the place that Senior spoke of be in the God Realm?"


    "Of course, but that place isn''t completely safe either. It''s like a place where you can speak with strength in the two mountain ranges. However, there is what you need there. "


    The giant python pointed at Lei Ao.


    "What I need? "Senior is referring to ¡­" Lei Ao was shocked once again.


    "You can''t hide anything from me. Your actions in the past few years have always been in my eyes. The reason you''re searching for so many spiritual roots is simply to restore your Divine Veins, right?"


    "Exactly." Lei Ao knew that his background had been seen through, so he could only reply, "Could it be that there is a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Root that can restore a Divine Vein in the place that Senior referred to?"


    "Yes, but whether you can get it or not will depend on your abilities. That place has its own unique rules, and those with higher strength cannot take the initiative to attack those with lower levels of strength. Thus, relatively speaking, you should be safe."


    "There''s such a place?" Could it be that the people of the God Realm will follow these rules? " It''s a little hard to believe if you don''t quit.


    "No one can violate the rules there, not even Paragons. If they do, they will be destroyed in body and soul."


    "Zhi Zun? How can it restrict Zhi Zun? "


    This time, besides being shocked, the two of them felt that it was more likely to be disbelief.


    "Don''t put on a face like that, the history of that place is already unfathomable. Legend has it that it was born together with the God Realm, the most mysterious place in the God Realm."


    "What place is this senior talking about?" Lei Ao couldn''t help but ask.


    "No rush, let''s talk about the conditions first." The python talked for a long time, but now it refused to let go.


    "Then, what does senior want?"


    "I want three drops of Divine Vein Blood."


    The giant python saw that their faces changed and quickly explained, "Don''t worry, I won''t take your source energy. You will be able to recover after a while after losing three drops of blood essence. You won''t be at a disadvantage."


    "Although we can recover after a while, before we recover our strength, we will be forced to retreat. I''m afraid that before we can find the place that senior spoke of, we will already be dead on the road."


    Lei Ao was in a difficult position. Losing three drops of blood essence in a single go would result in him falling back to the first layer of the Cloud Bridge Realm. Even those in the Cloud Bridge Realm wouldn''t be able to keep him safe.


    Not to mention, three drops of blood essence sounded like a small amount, but if he wanted to recover, it would take at least ten years or eight years.


    Divine vein blood essence, not all the blood in the body, but rather the essence within the blood. Even if it was not squeezed dry, it would not exceed ten drops.


    One could imagine how precious this was.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but ask, "What do you need the Divine Vein blood for? Could it be that you also want to swallow the Divine Veins like those other people? "


    "No, without the foundation of the Divine Veins, even if I devour it, it won''t work. On the contrary, I won''t be able to withstand the impact of the Divine Veins and will die. I need the Divine Veins'' blood essence to help me evolve."


    The giant python explained, "The reason why I''ve been ignoring you is because we share the same origin. We both have powerful bloodlines from before the Primordial Era."


    "Senior is also a descendant of Divine Veins?" The two of them were stunned. Even ferocious beasts had divine meridians?

 C113

    "It can''t be said. To be more accurate, I am a descendant of a dragon. My body has the blood of a God Beast, not the blood of a Houtian master like you."


    "Divine dragon? Isn''t it extinct? " Lei Ao''s body trembled. He remembered that Du Xuan had mentioned that dragon blood was one of the treasures of Heaven and Earth.


    "It''s not a extinct species, it''s a disappearance. It left us descendants, generation after generation. Our bloodlines have become fainter and fainter. There hasn''t been a single time in countless years that we want to completely evolve into dragons."


    The giant python sighed, "I know that the Divine Dragon Bloodline is useful to you, but I can''t help you because I haven''t even succeeded in evolving into a Flood Dragon."


    "I understand now. Senior wants to borrow the blood essence of the Divine Veins to stimulate his own Divine Dragon bloodline and achieve the effect of evolution." Lei Ao asked, "I wonder if I can use the same method to restore my Divine Veins?"


    "No, if there are two different types of Divine Veins in the body, then repulsion will result. At that time, the body will definitely explode, unless you have the ability to train these two Divine Veins."


    "Eh? But I''ve met people who have the third level of the Divine Veins. "


    "He didn''t come from cultivating right? There''s only one way to have multiple divine veins, and that is to fuse two different types of divine veins together. The offspring born will have a very small chance of awakening multiple divine veins."


    Lei Ao suddenly understood. As he thought about it, this was precisely the situation with Shi Tianwu. The three levels of Divine Veins in his body weren''t his own, and he had inherited the blood of his ancestors. No wonder he didn''t reject them.


    Seeing that the two of them had not made up their minds yet, the python hurriedly said: "If you agree, I can send you to that place and you don''t have to worry about being hunted down."


    The two of them exchanged looks. Lei Ao said, "Since that''s the case, it would seem too petty of us to reject you. But, we''ll first give you a drop of blood essence. When we arrive, we''ll give you the remaining two drops. Senior, what do you think?"


    "No problem."


    Seeing the other party agree, the giant python was delighted.


    After forcing out a drop of blood essence from its fingertip, the giant python was already prepared. It took out an exquisite jade bottle and carefully put the drop of blood into it.


    After losing a drop, his face turned pale. His body swayed a few times as he tried his best to stay still. A wave of fatigue hit him, making him feel indescribably weak.


    "Do you have anything else to prepare? If not, then let''s go. "


    The giant python was probably anxious about the remaining two drops of blood essence, repeatedly urging the two people to go on their way.


    The Realm of the Gods Alliance would soon encircle and annihilate the Two Realms Mountain. At that time, the number of powerhouses they would send out would definitely be many. It would probably be very difficult for the giant python to protect the two of them as they rushed out.


    After some thought, Lei Ao decided to leave immediately.


    The giant python returned to its original form, the thousand foot long python rolled its body and let the two people stand on top of its head. It then continuously used teleportation.


    Around half the time it took to drink a cup of tea, when the giant python stopped, Lei Ao and the other man felt dizzy.


    "Here we are, do you see that tower? This is the place that I am talking about. In the history of the God Realm, no one has ever been able to find out the origin of this tower. "


    If he couldn''t see, then wouldn''t he be blind ¡­?


    As he stared at the tower in front of him, Lei Ao did his best to raise his head. Even after using all his eyesight, he was still unable to see the end of the tower.


    "Senior, just how tall is this tower?" Lei Ao couldn''t help but ask after a while.


    "I don''t know. There were people who flew up along the tower, but there was no end to it. There were even some who lost themselves in the unknown space of time. The Celestial domain called this tower the Sky Tower, meaning it is a pillar of the heavens."


    "And in the legends of your descendants ¡­" The giant python paused for a moment before continuing, "Your ancestors thought that this tower was the pillar that the God Realm was connected to. Follow the tower and you will be able to reach the Heaven Realm."


    "Then has anyone ever been to the Heaven Realm?"


    "No, this tower seems endless. No one has ever been able to reach the last level. Including those dignitaries, as well as those experts among the descendants of your Divine Veins, for countless years, no one has ever been able to accomplish this. "Perhaps ¡­"


    "Maybe what?" The two of them quickly asked.


    "Perhaps an expert from countless years ago had done it, but that piece of history is no longer possible to trace back to."


    The giant python sighed heavily, "No one knows what happened countless years ago. I have been looking for the secret of the disappearance of the dragon race, the inheritance memories did not record these things."


    "I remember that guy saying that the ancient era was separated from time immemorial." He didn''t stop mumbling to himself.


    "What?" The giant python''s entire body shook. Its tail hurriedly swung around and it didn''t hide anything as it asked, "Where did you hear that?"


    "Uhh, it was said by the guy who sent us to the God Realm. He seems to be called something called Du Xuan, huh? You want to cause trouble for him? "


    If the giant python and Du Xuan were to fight, perhaps it would be roasted into a dry snake.


    "Du Xuan ¡­ Du Xuan ¡­ "


    The python shook its head in confusion. The man''s name was not in the image.


    "We don''t know much about him. We only know that he has the Divine Veins."


    Lei Ao ruthlessly glared at him for a moment before he transmitted his voice back, "Don''t bring up the matter regarding Du Xuan and Leng You Ran to anyone."


    The giant python asked for a while, feeling that Lei Ao seemed to be avoiding it, it did not ask anymore and simply introduced the Heavenly Tower once, then left, in a hurry to refine the Divine Vein Blood.


    The remaining two people, Lei Ao and Xiao Meng, stood in front of the towering pagoda, their hearts filled with indescribable shock.


    The tower was not big, and its circumference was about a hundred meters. However, the python said that there was another world inside, and it was not as small as the one in front of its eyes.


    Inside the tower, there were countless Spiritual Roots of Heaven and Earth, as well as unimaginable treasures in the outside world.


    It could be said that after the experts of the God Realm had reached the Sovereign Realm, they were already invincible in this world.


    However, if Zhi Zun were to enter this tower, she would not hesitate to enter.


    The only thing that would attract them was this Heavenly Tower, which contained a huge temptation that not even they could resist.


    The python said that the tower had four levels: Canghai, Yunqiao, Saint Ruler, and Zhizun realm.


    Above the Sovereign was another unknown dimension of space and time. Since ancient times, other than Martial Saints, no one had ever been able to set foot in that region.


    The level of strength one had could only enter the level of the tower that corresponded to their level of strength. Both Lei Ao and Eternal Rest were at the Cloud Bridge Realm, so they both entered the second level.


    This level was divided into four areas: the resting area to the east, the trading area to the south, the training area to the west, and the battle arena to the north.


    In the tower, other than the north battle arena and the west training field, the other areas were restricted by the tower''s rules.


    No matter how strong he was, as long as he was in the east, south, or south, he would be a mortal. He would feel tired, and if he wanted to eat, drink, or sleep, he would be no different from a mortal.


    Heavenly Tower''s treasures required points to exchange, and the points needed to be obtained through the northern battle arena. The higher the grade of the treasure, the more points it required, and the higher the level of the tower, the better the treasure was.


    For example, on the second level of the Cloud Bridge Tower, although there were some Heavenly Soul Treasures, they were not of high quality.


    There''s no way to kill your opponent in the arena. Even if you die, the rules of the pagoda will completely revive you.


    This was what shocked the two of them. They finally understood why this tower could attract a Martial Saint.


    Although Zhi Zun was invincible and had lived for a long time, it did not mean that she had not died.


    And the unique rule of this tower could actually revive a person from the dead ¡­


    Even Paragons or Deities would perish.


    As long as the laws revolve, everything can be realized.


    In the past, there had been a few experts who had studied it and believed that the space within the Heavenly Tower was its own. The Heavenly Tower itself had the laws that governed everything here.


    As for reviving the others, they relied on the laws of time and space to reverse space and time at a certain level, transferring a living person from the past to the future.


    This is the secret of infinite resurrection.


    Over the years, this was the most acceptable answer. There was no other explanation.


    In the God Realm, everyone can unconditionally enter the Heavenly Tower for the first time, but from the day they entered the tower, if the points were to be zero within a month, they would be expelled by the Heavenly Tower.


    Those who were expelled depended on their strength. Those in the Vast Ocean Realm could not enter again for a thousand years, and those in the Sovereign Realm would not be able to step into the tower again for a hundred thousand years.


    If they left on their own accord, they would keep the points. The next time they could enter, they had to reach a certain number of points.


    For example, if a Cloud Bridge Stage powerhouse on the second level wanted to leave while keeping his points, he would need to have more than 5000 points before leaving.


    In the Heavenly Tower, the most important thing was the points, but if it was not the points, then it was everything. No matter how many points you had, as long as you did not reach the next level, you would never be able to reach a higher level.


    Since ancient times, there were many experts of the Cloud Bridge Realm who were comparable to Saint Rulers. However, due to the rules of the tower, they could only stay on the second floor.


    The trading area could use points to exchange for treasures, there were two types of points, one was for trading, it could be used for circulation.


    The other type was the battle points, which couldn''t be traded for. The precious treasures in the tower all required battle points in order to exchange for them.


    The battles were usually between two people of the same level. After the victor was decided, the Tower would then simply fight, deducting points from the loser and the winner would receive these deducted points.


    Of course, this was not absolute. People with low strength could challenge someone with higher strength, such as Lei Ao. Someone with the strength of the Second Heavenly Layer could challenge someone with a strength of at least the Third Heavenly Layer.


    The higher the battle class, the more points they would receive.


    However, those of a higher realm could not take the initiative to challenge those of a lower realm.


    Also, the Sky Tower had an anti-cheating system to prevent people from using the stage to exchange their battle points.


    If the Heavenly Tower thinks that you cheated, then even if you win, the Heavenly Tower will simulate another clone according to your opponent''s circumstances, allowing you to fight again.


    If you win, that''s fine, but if you lose, then the Heavenly Tower will think you are cheating. Not only will you get zero points, you will also be expelled.


    This expulsion was eternal, meaning that the person being expelled would never be able to enter the Heavenly Tower.


    Rules and restrictions, for Lei Ao, were what he needed.


    Inside the pagoda, he did not need to worry about being targeted by others for revenge. He could peacefully increase his strength and earn points in exchange for treasures that could awaken Divine Veins.


    The only regret was that there was a limit to the divine vein.


    With such a high level of power, he could easily fight against those of the Rudra Realm. He was basically invincible in the Cloud Bridge Realm.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to circulate his Divine Veins or even burn his Origin Energy, he was still unable to reach Saint Ruler.


    This was the rule of the tower.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t just him who was restricted. At the very least, he wouldn''t have any opponents on the second floor anymore.


    However, the Heavenly Tower did not recognize the Great Luo and Divine Emperor Realms. In other words, there were a lot of Great Luo warriors on the second floor.


    As a result, Lei Ao''s situation was a bit dire.


    After all, he had already lost his Divine Veins, so he couldn''t jump ranks to challenge others. Moreover, he only had the Cloud Bridge Second Heavenly Layer, so no matter how much he absorbed, he couldn''t raise it by even a little.


    Before the awakening of the Divine Veins again, perhaps he could only stay in this realm.


    This kind of strength was considered to be at the bottom of the second level of the tower. If Lei Ao wanted to stay in the tower, he would have to fight non-stop.


    After entering the pagoda, they were automatically transported to a room in the resting area. Everyone had their own room, and there were two tokens within the room. They needed to bind them with blood.


    One of them was a teleportation talisman.


    After recognizing the master, one could return to their room at any time by dripping one''s energy into the command medallion. This was the only way, otherwise it would be impossible to find the location of their own room, or they could not even reach the door.


    The other token was empty, for the time being, Lei Ao did not understand its function.


    Other than the command medallion, there was also a small booklet that recorded the rules and restrictions of the tower, as well as the list of treasures on each floor and the uses of each region.


    Every day, there would be people who would bring food here. These people were all cultivators of the Realm of the Gods. They accepted the tower''s mission in exchange for points.


    The room was small. There was only one bed for people to rest on, and nothing else.


    Lei Ao looked around for a bit, then took the token and left.


    He was separated from the other party because in the vast sea of people, it was difficult to find the other party. In the Heavenly Tower, he couldn''t even use the Communication Bead.


    He first walked around the trade area, only to be reminded that he couldn''t enter without any points.


    The voice seemed to echo in his mind. It sounded a little old, but it was very dignified. It made it impossible for one to have any thoughts of resisting it.


    On the west side of the practice area, what made Lei Ao depressed was that even this place required points. Moreover, the points required weren''t measured by day, but by day.


    Every two hours of cultivation, he would have to deduct many points.


    If he went into seclusion, wouldn''t he be bankrupt?


    Lei Ao was speechless. It was only after he flipped through the booklet did he understand why a practice area would require such a high number of points.


    In the training grounds, everyone had their own space, and in that space, there was an extremely strong aura of law.


    To sum it up, the practice area was where one could comprehend the Laws. No matter what sort of space you wanted, the Sky Tower would always create it for you.


    Is this still a tower? It wouldn''t be too much to say that it was the Heavenly Dao.


    Lei Ao was puzzled, how could the heavens allow such a heaven defying tower to exist?


    In the northern battle arena, when he looked up, he could see a huge signboard. There were many names of powerful warriors and their corresponding levels of strength written on it.


    The people in the tower weren''t just limited to this, but not everyone''s name would appear in the tower. They needed to be registered.


    Lei Ao searched for a long time, but was still unable to find a way to register himself. Feeling depressed, he could only open the booklet.


    After he finished reading, he understood that the registration for the arena needed a blank token. As long as he condensed his power at the tip of his finger and wrote his name on the token, he would be able to complete the registration.


    The moment someone challenges you, the medallion will directly send you to the arena.


    After registering, people were unable to enter the training grounds, which was limited to ten days. Ten days later, regardless of whether someone challenged him or not, his name would no longer appear on the signboard.


    If he wanted to continue fighting, he would have to re-register. There was no limit to how many times he could do that.


    Furthermore, there was no need for the challenger to register. After he found the opponent he needed on the plaque, he could just type their name on the token.


    Lei Ao raised his head, his gaze slowly sweeping across the signboard, looking for the opponent of the Cloud Bridge Second Sky.


    "Eh? This guy is really fast. "


    Surprisingly, Lei Ao discovered that this person''s name wasn''t good. His name was red, meaning that he was currently in a battle. If his name was white, then he would be waiting for a challenge.


    When he first entered the tower, he did not have any points. The opponent of the first fight must have been a clone arranged by the Sky Tower, and his strength must have been equal to his own.


    If he won, he would have 30 combat points. At that time, he could challenge others.


    As soon as Lei Ao was sent to the arena, before he could even see his opponent, a sword light flashed past his eyes, frightening him so much that he quickly used the Howling Wind Incantation to dodge.


    The avatar created by the Heavenly Tower was a sword wielding cultivator. It was also at the Second Sky of Refinement, but its swordsmanship was extremely brilliant.


    Furthermore ¡­ This fellow only cared about attacking with all his might and had no intention of defending. For a time, Lei Ao was too exhausted to deal with him.


    The difference between a clone and a person is that the clone will never be tired, but it will.


    After a full hour of fighting, Lei Ao dejectedly gave up on the idea of waiting for the opponent to exhaust all of his strength. Using the Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint along with the Howling Wind Incantation, he forcefully killed the opponent.


    After all, Lei Ao had an incomparably strong body.


    Although he had lost his Divine Veins, it only affected his cultivation. His strengthened body had not regressed.


    After obtaining 30 points, Lei Ao immediately issued a challenge to an opponent at the Second Sky of Cloud Bridge.


    This person was called Lin Feng. He was neither a sword cultivator nor a blade cultivator, but a Qi warrior who specialized in the five elements.


    According to the rules of the tower, the registrant has the right to choose a venue.


    The place that Lin Feng chose was very large, and it was also a stone forest with countless obstacles.


    In this kind of terrain, Lin Feng could only cast spells from afar. While Lei Ao was busy dodging, he also had to be careful of the stone forest beside him.


    With just a thought from Lin Feng, this stone forest could be covered with earth elemental spells at any time.


    At first, Lei Ao didn''t notice that the stone forest next to him had actually broken off one of its own, turning into a sharp stone pillar and almost piercing through him.


    After fighting for almost six hours, Lei Ao cursed at the other party''s shamelessness. Every time he tried to rely on the speed of the Howling Wind Incantation to get close, the stone forest beside him would explode and fly at him from all directions.


    When he was rid of the Stone Woods attack, the opponent once again opened up the distance.


    What infuriated him the most was that even if the damn stone forest collapsed, it would recover on its own after a period of time.

 C114

    Five hours passed. Just as Lei Ao was about to go berserk, Lin Feng actually surrendered.


    Lei Ao was depressed, while Lin Feng was even more depressed. He had forcefully used up all of his energy. The number of times his Five Elemental Spells had hit their target wasn''t small.


    However, after being hit by the magic, Lei Ao acted as if nothing had happened and remained as vigorous as ever.


    Because he did not directly defeat his opponent, Lei Ao only got 10 points, which made him sigh in his heart about his bad luck.


    After fighting for an entire day, he had used up most of his energy. Lei Ao thought for a moment, then gave up on his challenge. He decided to just go back to his room to rest.


    The lounge in the Sky Tower had a special function. In here, the recovery of one''s strength was much faster than in the outside world. If they continued to fight, then the speed of improvement would be two times faster than in the outside world.


    Unfortunately, due to the side effects of losing his Divine Veins, Lei Ao had been stuck at the Second Sky of the Cloud Bridge.


    The next day, Lei Ao did not continue to challenge the arena. Instead, he strolled around, interacting with many people. After many enquiries, he finally gained a certain level of understanding towards the Sky Tower.


    The lounge wasn''t necessarily a one-person room. It could also be used by two or more people to make it convenient for those who cultivated a Duo Cultivation Technique.


    Fortunately, those rooms weren''t too high. Lei Ao pondered for a few more days, then changed to a bigger room, in case he couldn''t contact them.


    In the trading area, one could use the communication bead here, but the other party had to be inside the tower as well. They had to be completely isolated from everything in the outside world.


    What made Lei Ao surprised was that the Gates of Hell were everywhere, even the Sky Tower had their base.


    Here, the Underworld Sect only sold information on the outside world. They only sold information on the outside world. They seemed to have their own methods to detect the changes in the outside world.


    Of course, the price was also quite expensive. Even if it was just general information, it would still require a lot of points.


    Lei Ao only had 40 points, so he couldn''t do anything. On the other hand, when he was strolling around the trading area, he unexpectedly ran into someone who didn''t give up.


    This fellow had struggled all day yesterday. Apart from the first few battles, which he had been more cautious of, the rest were all cross-ranking challenges, and he had to win every battle.


    Until now, he had already accumulated 360 points. He excitedly ran over to the trade center, wanting to help Lei Ao buy some spirit roots to restore his Divine Veins.


    Lei Ao said, "You can''t rush this. You can go and fight a few more matches tomorrow. If you have 500 points, you can go and exchange for a house. The two of them can live together to avoid making contact when the time comes."


    "That''s fine too, damn it. You can''t even use the Communication Bead in this damn place."


    After nodding their heads nonstop, the two casually strolled around for a bit. They didn''t find any valuable treasures, so they continued to fight in the arena to earn points.


    In the following period of time, Lei Ao continuously tried his limits. Relying on the Howling Wind Arts and the Great Sky Palm Seal, he could at most challenge a powerhouse of the 5th Heavenly Layer.


    Any higher and it would be very difficult. He could not guarantee that he would win every battle.


    This was also the reason why his cultivation level was so high. If he were to meet someone with a powerful technique, he would often be defeated.


    In terms of earning points, he was far inferior to her.


    In just a mere month, he had become an influential figure of the second floor. Borrowing the amplification of his Divine Veins, he was almost invincible in this level.


    Even if you are the ninth heaven of the Great Luo, the moment the Extreme Saint Wheel appears, all of you will suffer a crushing defeat.


    At the same time, it also exposed the identity of the divine vein as well as the identity of the Buddhist Sect''s successor.


    In the Heavenly Pagoda, many wanted his life. Unfortunately, due to the rules of the pagoda, it was impossible to kill him.


    Over time, no one dared to challenge him again. It was a simple act of sending points away in search of trouble, causing the speed at which points were being earned to decrease.


    Even so, in the second floor of the Heavenly Tower, he was still the person who earned the most points without stopping.


    There was no one who could challenge him, so he didn''t mind. He could challenge others if he wanted to, unless the people in the Sky Tower weren''t registered in the arena.


    The two of them struggled in the Heavenly Tower for five years until something unexpected happened.


    For the past five years, he had been crazily battling non-stop, and his strength was rising at an extremely fast speed. Today, he had sensed the heavenly tribulation.


    When the heavenly tribulation arrives, the Heavenly Tower will teleport him to a safe place to undergo it.


    He was not afraid of the heavenly tribulation, but the fact that he had to leave the second floor after transcending it.


    Now that he was at the great circle of the Da Lou Realm, he would be a Saint Ruler. He would be able to enter the third level after facing the heavenly tribulation.


    If he didn''t stop worrying, it would be hard for Lei Ao to earn more points. The two of them discussed a way to exchange points.


    At this moment, they saw a person who could represent the Heavenly Tower.


    This person directly appeared in their resting room. He seemed to be an old man and called himself Ta Nu.


    Ta Nu said, "The Heavenly Tower can only restrict the heavenly tribulation for three days. Within three days, one must transcend the heavenly tribulation, and after transcending the heavenly tribulation, they will directly head to the third floor."


    "Then how should we contact them?" Lei Ao asked.


    "There is no connection between different levels."


    Ta Nu simply came to inform him that he didn''t want to cross tribulation, and then left after he was done.


    Lei Ao thought for a moment and then said, "Other than that green leaf, there''s nothing else on the second floor that can make the Divine Veins react. How about this, you go and exchange this leaf for the Divine Veins'' evolution."


    He was surprised for a moment: "I use it?"


    "Yes, these low-grade spiritual roots are completely useless to me. Your Divine Veins haven''t evolved yet, and you''ll be at the bottom of the third floor. Don''t forget that there''s a God Emperor on the third floor."


    Lei Ao said seriously, "I''ve fought with the God Emperor before. Although many ancient families and Heavenly Pagodas do not recognize the God Emperor''s level, there''s still a difference in strength between a God Emperor and a Saint Ruler."


    A single First Heavenly Layer God Emperor was enough to annihilate a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler with a wave of his hand. He was clearly several times stronger than a Saint Ruler in terms of the usage of laws.


    Even if they used the same amount of strength and their realms were different, it would still be difficult for a Saint Ruler to fight against the God Emperor.


    Sometimes, strength didn''t determine everything.


    Hence, Lei Ao decided to do his best to strengthen himself as much as possible before he entered the third level.


    After all, this kind of special existence from the Sky Tower, no matter who it was, would be attracted here. During this year, they had seen many experts with Divine Veins appear.


    The thing that caused Lei Ao the most worry was that after strengthening his Divine Veins, not only was it ordinary heavenly tribulation that didn''t stop, there was also the Sky Execution.


    For Divine Veins Owners, every time their Divine Veins evolve, Sky Execution would descend.


    Even his body that had been strengthened once in the past was unable to take it head on. In the end, he had to rely on the Five Moons Star Map to seal it into a small world.


    Without a star map, if Sky Execution was lured into the small world like he was, the result would only be the collapse of the small world.


    He didn''t have to worry about this at all. Ever since he obtained the inheritance of the Great Solar Tathagata, his body wasn''t much weaker than Lei Ao''s. He was very confident in Sky Execution.


    Fortunately, after finishing the heavenly tribulation, the Sky Tower would transfer the person to the resting room and only start calculating the time after the comprehension of the heavenly tribulation.


    Otherwise, after crossing this heavenly tribulation, just absorbing the power of the heavenly thunder would take several years, and by then, the Heavenly Tower would probably kick them out.


    He took out all of his points and exchanged them for the Green Leaf. After refining and absorbing it, he was soon transported to a special place for tribulation.


    As for the remaining points, he found a place in the training grounds. As he and Lei Ao were training together, even if they didn''t stop at the third level, as long as the training grounds were not finished, Lei Ao would still have the right to use them.


    Adding up their points, it would only be enough for Lei Ao to stay in closed-door seclusion for a month.


    Five years of crazy accumulation of points in exchange for a year of closed door cultivation. Moreover, closed door cultivation didn''t necessarily yield any results, one could imagine just how precious this training grounds was.


    What Lei Ao chose was the Space Laws. One of the reasons was because the star map itself had the attribute of the Space Laws.


    Secondly, he wanted to perfect the third layer of the Howling Wind Claw. Although the speed of his Supreme Shadow was fast, it was still not fast enough for him to teleport. The Greater Teleportation of the third layer would allow him to have an additional skill to protect himself with.


    Back then in the deep gorge, he had seen Du Xuan execute the Six or Nine Mystery Star Diagram. If he could comprehend it, even if he didn''t have the Divine Veins, his power would still be protected.


    Furthermore, the ferocious beasts did not only know the Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint. Although they did not have any mental cultivation method, Lei Ao still wanted to extrapolate those heaven-defying techniques.


    Regardless of whether it was the star map or the Howling Wind Incantation, they both required Laws to be activated. It didn''t matter whether or not one had a Divine Vein. The only difference was the strength displayed.


    In the training grounds of the Heavenly Tower, Lei Ao was trapped in a completely sealed little room, surrounded by a vast expanse of white. As he continued to comprehend, the scenery would constantly change.


    When his consciousness sensed the existence of the space laws, he discovered that he had appeared in space.


    Countless stars seemed to be lined up in a certain spot, and were also rotating in a certain direction. From afar, Lei Ao felt like he was seeing an illusion.


    It was like he had mastered the laws of the universe.


    In the universe, time was the universe, space was the universe, and this boundless starry sky before him was the universe.


    The transportation of the planets may seem slow, but it takes a lot of effort to concentrate on them. Lei Ao focused his mind, his vision slowly shrank, finally focusing on one of the planets.


    After that, he would simulate the orbits of the planets and pay attention to the changes in the surrounding stars.


    Time slowly passed, Lei Ao''s mind was completely immersed in that planet.


    After an unknown period of time, his body shook violently. He felt that he had established a connection with the planet. Under his mental control, he realized that he could influence the trajectory of the planet.


    After constantly trying and exhausting a large amount of his mind and mind, he was starting to understand the meaning of space.


    It was created by combining countless substances into a unique trajectory. The trajectory would then automatically create a space.


    When he thought of this, Lei Ao couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. His mind relaxed, and the planet''s orbit slightly changed. With a loud bang, it was hit by another planet.


    The moment the planet shattered, it immediately cut off all contact with Lei Ao''s mind. At the same time, it felt its chest tighten as it spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Even though it was a simulated space, his mind was still damaged.


    "Damn it, I''m going to have to waste a lot of time recovering."


    A year of closed door training was already very short, and now he still needed to spend more time to heal his injuries.


    The orbits of the planets were ever-changing. With countless planets added together, those orbits were constantly combined and calculated. Lei Ao quickly found the orbits of the star map.


    As Lei Ao recalled the time when Du Xuan shot out the Six Limitless Star, and followed the planet''s deductions, he tried to add an additional trajectory to the Five Limits Star to transform it into the Six Limitless Star.


    Although there were only six paths, it was very troublesome to combine them.


    First was the order in which the tracks were drawn, and then was the speed, and then the direction. All three of them had to be missing.


    He tried many times, but each time he only felt a little bit behind. It was either he was off course, or he was slightly slower. Even when his mind was completely exhausted, he still couldn''t succeed a single time.


    I had to stop and rest, and at the same time I kept evolving in my head.


    After staying in the tower for more than five years and being completely isolated from the outside world, Lei Ao had never asked about the affairs of the outside world from the Underworld Gate.


    As a result, he was completely unaware of what was happening in the outside world.


    Ever since he and Ivy appeared in the Sky Tower, the identity of the Divine Veins had been taboo for many experts. Many disciples from the large sects had left the tower to report to their sects.


    In the tower, Lei Ao knew that many people were constantly watching them, but since the Sky Tower could not kill them, they were not worried at all.


    As for the two of them hiding in the Heaven Tower to avoid trouble, the God Realm Guild was so depressed that they vomited blood. As long as the two of them did not leave the Heaven Tower, they would not be able to take any action.


    No one would be stupid enough to attack the Heavenly Tower, and that would only bring about punishment from the heavens.


    Unable to do anything about the two of them, the God Realm Alliance began to search for the remaining descendants of the divine bloodlines. At the same time, they sent people to search for the remnants left behind by the Buddhist Sect.


    During these five years, the originally calm God Realm set off a sweeping operation, and completely entered a state of war with the descendants of the divine bloodlines.


    However, all the places where the Divine Veins Clan was located had powerful barriers. It was impossible to find them with just the people of the God Realm. Even if they found them, they wouldn''t be able to enter.


    Unless ¡­ The real enemy hidden behind the scenes had intervened.


    The God Realm Alliance was unable to find any descendants of Divine Veins, but they found quite a few of those ancient ruins.


    The Divine Veins had their own unique method of identification. Those who didn''t have the aura of Divine Veins could only rely on their powerful strength to enter their ruins.


    In these five years, it was unknown how many experts were sacrificed and how many remains were destroyed, but most of them were useless. The true treasures of the Buddhist Sect were all left behind in that absolute land of death.


    In the past, the supreme elders of the Buddhist Sect all died there. They left behind their supreme buddhist treasures and numerous buddhist mental cultivation methods.


    That place was not only where the buddhist treasures were destroyed, but it was also where countless powerful enemies were buried.


    That era was not like the present. It had been a long time since a Martial Saint appeared. However, that era was not without many Martial Saints.


    According to conservative estimates, more than ten supreme experts had fallen during the war that destroyed the Buddhist Sect.


    That was the strongest warrior who stood at the peak of the God Realm. If he obtained their treasures, not only would he increase his strength, he might even have the chance to advance into the Sovereign Realm.


    Over the years, the Death Domain had attracted a lot more attention than the Heavenly Tower, but just like its name, it was a place where there was only death.


    No matter who stepped in, there was no hope of them coming out alive, including Zhi Zun!


    This time, the God Realm Guild had come up with the idea of a zone of death. They had sent some experts to scout the path, but they ended up dying one by one.


    If it wasn''t for a major event occurring in the God Realm at this time, these crazy people probably wouldn''t be willing to stop.

 C115

    The majority of the God Realm was divided between the two forces, the Celestial Tower and the Realm of the Gods. However, this didn''t mean that there weren''t any other powers.


    The reason why the Realm of the Gods had given up on exploring the Absolute Domain of Death this time was because the demi-humans that dominated the southern part of the God Realm were about to make their move. It seemed as if they were planning to attack the God Realm.


    The demon race lived in the Southern Wasteland Region, and only the endless mountains were their home. The so-called cities, the so-called humans, would only have their fighting instincts degenerate if they came into contact with them more.


    As a result, the demon race had almost never stepped into the human race''s territory. However, this time, they had gone crazy and landed in the God Realm with an incomparably unyielding attitude.


    In just a year''s time, half of the area close to the south had been occupied by the Monster race.


    Other than the battles that happened during the seizing of territory, the demons did not massacre the humans after taking control of those territories. They expelled them instead.


    At the same time, their attacks also came to a halt. They only occupied half of the Realm of the Gods'' borders.


    However, the matter was far from over. The major sects of the Celestial domain were obviously unwilling to have their territories robbed. War was happening every day.


    The strength of the Monster race had greatly exceeded their expectations. Even a Saint Ruler would not be able to be of much use in such a war.


    He wanted to use the Divine Emperor, but just how many Divine Emperors existed in this world? Who could guarantee that the demon race didn''t have a God Emperor?


    Moreover, if a Divine Emperor realm powerhouse were to clash with the Divine Emperor, even half of the God Realm would be trembling. The battle between Lei Ao and the God Emperor of the Chen family was still going on inside the barrier.


    Moreover, the God Emperor from back then didn''t seem to have any intention of killing Lei Ao. Otherwise, even if Lei Ao burned his source energy, it would still be very difficult for him to directly confront the God Emperor.


    The Realm of the Gods had lost half of its territory. The battle had not ended, but the God Realm had become completely chaotic.


    After the Demon Race, the Demon Realm in the north entered the God Realm in a forceful manner. With lightning speed, they laid down more than ten cities of the Immortal-ranked forces within a month.


    The human powers were facing the greatest test. The immortals were completely unable to contend against the devils. In less than half a year, they had already lost half of their territory.


    It was just as they had agreed in advance. The demon race occupied half of the Celestial domain, and the battle of the demonic world also came to a halt after seizing half of the immortal power.


    Since then, the daily battles have continued, but the two new dividing lines have not changed.


    Over time, the four forces of the God Realm had formed a new structure.


    Eastern Divine Region, Southern Goblin Alliance, Western Immortal-Tower, Northern Devil Region.


    The puzzling thing was, although the demon race and devil realm each seized half of their territory, they did not come into contact with other races. Furthermore, in the territories they stole, they seemed to only be used as residences.


    These so-called vein crystal mines were incomparably precious to humans, but to these two races, they were like trash. They were abandoned and never excavated.


    Later on, in the Realm of the Gods, when the two great powers, Immortals, and Immortals saw that there was very little hope of regaining their territory, they sent out their envoys to contact them, hoping that they could obtain the rights to mine the vein crystal mine.


    From the ancient era onwards, disputes between the Divine Realm and the Immortals had never ceased. However, they had returned to their roots. What they were plotting now were resources, or rather veins.


    If he could mine the vein crystal, then why couldn''t he give half of the Realm of the Gods to the demon race?


    Demon League City, City Lord''s Mansion ¨C


    "Vein Crystal? Is it this kind of thing? " A tall and sturdy man lazily reclined on a chair, gently tossing a small piece of vein crystal in his hand.


    Even though he was in human form, the man''s entire body was covered in dense fur, especially his head, which was still a wolf head. In order to completely transform into a human, one would need to at least be in the realm of Divine Beasts, which was also the Supreme Realm of Humans.


    Other than its head, the wolf demon was completely human. Among demons, it was a Greater Demon. In the human world, its strength was equivalent to a Saint Ruler.


    Below him, a Da Lou Realm old man stood up proudly and replied, "If your demon race agrees to let us unconditionally mine the vein crystal, then our Celestial domain''s side will stop attacking you."


    Hm?!


    The wolf slightly opened its half-closed eyes. With a pinch of its hand, it crushed the crystal into powder.


    Slightly blowing away the powder in his hand, Big Wolf said with a smile, "You sure have guts. You still dare to say such things in front of this Demon Saint? Fine, this Saint is in a good mood today.


    "You don''t agree?" The old man was stunned.


    Before departing, the people from the Realm of the Gods had discussed this matter and all thought that this matter would be settled naturally. Since the Unchained Crystal was useless against the demon race, what did it matter if they let them go?


    Furthermore, the condition the Celestial domain gave was to stop the war against the demon race. In other words, the Demon Race''s occupation of one-fourth of the Realm of the Gods and their position in the God Realm were recognized.


    Such a concession was tantamount to giving up the territories occupied by the demon clan. As an emissary, the old man of the Da Lou Realm could not think of any reason for the demon clan to reject him.


    If the war continued, it would only bring disaster to both sides and not a single power.


    "Why should I? You humans have always sent out your cannon fodder to fight, but the real powerful ones have not acted at all. From this, it can be seen that the ones who are afraid of war are you and not the main clan, and the funny thing is that you actually used this to give me the conditions. "


    Big Wolf looked playfully at the old man and said, "Vein Crystals are indeed useless against my clan, but they are not something I can decide either. Your suggestion seems to be very interesting, I will report it to His Majesty and someone will inform you about your decision."


    The Da Lou Realm old man''s heart sank. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "Damn! Who said that the demi-humans have no brains? This damn wolfdog is even more cunning than fox spirits."


    With the deal not settled, the old man gloomily returned to the Celestial domain to report.


    At the same time, the Immortal-ranked envoy from the Demon World also left in high spirits, heading back in low spirits.


    The Demon World was different from the demon race. This emissary was almost killed on the spot. After being threatened for a while, he rolled on the ground and crawled back.


    After a month, the four great forces would gather. The demon race seemed to be wearing the same pants as the demon realm, and they did not need the forces of the God Realm to give them any conditions.


    If you want to extract the energy crystal, alright, I''ll use my strength to speak!


    Just like the war between the Celestial domain and the Two Realms Mountain, the two major powers, Demon and Demon, would send people to investigate the ancient ruins of the mountain range.


    In the Two Realms Mountain, these two new forces would also carry tokens of the same strength as before. If a human force wanted to obtain the rights to mine the Vein Crystal, they would first need to obtain enough tokens.


    In other words, the two Realms Mountain was the battlefield, and the four powers were engaged in a chaotic battle.


    The difference from before is that this time, the Twin Realm Mountain is completely open. However, you can enter as long as you have a token, except for the demons and demons.


    These two great races frankly stated that every disciple that entered the two Realms Mountain would have a corresponding command medallion. As long as humans had the ability to kill them, they would absolutely not take any revenge.


    At the same time, the two great races expressed that they would not ally, but they did not forbid the alliance of the two great powers.


    The most important point was that the human forces didn''t need to apply for any tokens. Even if they died, it wouldn''t affect the entire organisation at all.


    Whether it was the demons or the demons, they seemed to only need to fight. They needed to fight to the death to increase their race''s strength.


    It could be said that this was a free channel crystal mine for the human forces, but it also had a small condition.


    That was, after humans obtained the right to mine, they had to pay a certain amount of fees as rent, and at the same time, the demon race and demon race guaranteed that they wouldn''t make any harassment towards the humans that mined vein crystals.


    The various conditions were extremely generous. It was almost impossible for the Celestial domain or immortal powers to find any reason to reject, so they immediately agreed.


    Two Realms Mountain.


    After the incident with Lei Ao and Xie Ran, it became lively once again, setting off a bloody storm.


    Although the human factions no longer had tokens, the previous conditions were still valid. Anyone with the tokens from the other two tribes would be able to exchange for quite a few items from the two factions.


    Moreover, in order to fight against outsiders, there was an unprecedented unity in the God Realm.


    However, these two forces did not make a clear declaration regarding the Divine Veins. Although they no longer pursued the whereabouts of the two and gave up on the search for the descendants of the other Divine Veins, they also did not withdraw their order to kill Lei Ao and the others.


    In order to compete for resources, the great war between the races in the two Realms Mountain began in full swing.


    In this war, the human cultivators displayed their unparalleled solidarity, and instead, the demons and demons frequently fought over a small matter.

 C116

    In less than a month''s time, the two major forces of the Divine Realm and Immortal-level had seized back the rights to mine a single vein crystal mine. However, the time limit was only a year.


    At this rate, the Demon race and the Demon World were no match for each other, but they did not seem to care.


    A certain almighty expert of the demon race let out a statement: ''They died. It was because they couldn''t cultivate to their home. They deserved to die.''


    This was the cruelty of competition. The Demon Region was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Thus, the strong amongst them were stronger.


    The demonic world was a world of slaves. The weak would never have the right to talk about human rights, but the strong, if they wanted to maintain their own status, had to constantly kill and improve themselves.


    On the contrary, they were looking at the human race. All things depended on benefits. Once there was benefits, even if one was the enemy of their father, they would still be able to shake hands.


    Without a battle to the death, how could he possibly have a chance to truly improve?


    Although the invasion of the demi-humans and devils had caused the humans to lose more than half of their territory, it was still a good thing.


    At the very least, the strength of the people who could survive from the two world mountains would far surpass the strength of others. Those would be true experts who experienced the Life and Death Trials.


    Lei Ao was completely unaware of all that had happened. When he came out from the training grounds of the Sky Tower, he was surprised to discover that there seemed to be less people on the second floor.


    This time around, the closed door training did not achieve the perfect result. It was kicked out automatically when it was time. Lei Ao did not notice the changes in the Heavenly Tower, so he went back to the Rest House to check on his past year''s comprehension.


    He spent a whole year in the Star Domain scene, mostly simulating the orbits of the planets.


    One year,


    At the beginning, he was studying the star chart, but he found that no matter how he arranged it, he was unable to transform it into a complete star chart.


    Du Xuan''s signature move really wasn''t created out of thin air. Lei Ao tried it for a while and decisively gave up, not wasting any time.


    Next, he focused on comprehending the laws of space and using them on the star map.


    After a whole year, the 5th star map was no longer like before, only able to withstand the force of impact. As his comprehension of the laws deepened, the 5th star diagram that Lei Ao released was able to attack, defend, defend, and even teleport.


    If the law was added to the star map, it could be used as a magic treasure when summoned. After using the Five Star Maps and then circulating the Howling Wind Arts, it had actually risen from the level of Broken Shadow to Instantaneous Movement.


    After a year of harvest, Lei Ao''s comprehension of the Space Laws had already reached Saint Ruler.


    Unfortunately, he did not have the time to perfect the third layer of the Howling Wind Claw, nor did he have the time to comprehend the rest of the moves of the beast.


    The thing that made him most happy was that after he had comprehended the laws of space, the power that he had been unable to increase actually began to move.


    After coming out from closed door cultivation, after a period of time of adjusting his condition and balancing his meridians, he actually went from the first two stages to the fifth.


    "Why can''t I sense the heavenly tribulation?" Lei Ao was puzzled, but after some thought, he understood.


    The small heavenly tribulation was aimed at the divine vein. Since he had lost his divine vein, the small heavenly tribulation naturally wouldn''t descend. It was the same as ordinary cultivators; only after crossing a great realm would the heavenly tribulation descend.


    As long as his strength could increase, it was fine. At the very least, even without the Divine Veins, his cultivation would have a direction.


    The next day, he went up to the arena and fought a few rounds to test his strength. He found that it was certain to win if he fought against cultivators below the second level of the Da Lou Realm.


    After purchasing some information from the Gates of Hell, he finally found out about the changes in the God Realm.


    Demons and demons had rarely stepped into the domain of human cultivators in the past millions of years. Would the strong division of territory between the God Realm have something to do with Niu Meng, Shi Tianwu, and the others?


    Lei Ao was puzzled. He gave up on the idea of continuing to cultivate up to the third floor and decided to give it a shot.


    The moment they left the Sky Tower, they were immediately surrounded.


    Counting them carefully, there were actually no less than a hundred people. Most of them were at the Cloud Bridge Stage, but there were also some at the Great Net Realm.


    With regards to this, Lei Ao sneered: "It seems that you guys have been waiting for me to leave the Sky Tower. But do you think that you can rely on these people to make me stay?"


    "You misunderstand. Although we have been waiting for you to come out from the tower, we do not wish to be hostile towards you." A middle-aged man stood up and said.


    "Oh? Over a hundred people surround me, and they still say that they aren''t enemies? Are you going to treat me to tea? "


    "If you are willing, the main altar of the God Realm Alliance has always been a hospitable place. This time, I am representing the God Realm Alliance to invite you to go and discuss an important matter of the God Realm."


    "Great events in the God Realm?" Lei Ao thought for a moment and understood. He laughed, "Is it because of the invasion of the demon race and demon realm?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised and replied, "So you already knew. Then you should understand that we human cultivators already face the biggest test. At this time, we should let bygones be bygones and go by ourselves."


    "I''m sorry, I just came out of seclusion. I don''t know much about this and I don''t want to interfere. As for the demi-humans and devils, I heard that the people from these two races are all very strong, so I would like to go and take a look. "


    Lei Ao rejected the invitation. Without caring about the others reaction, he immediately teleported away.


    Even with a hundred people surrounding them, the other party was still able to come and go as he pleased. With this sudden movement, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "He ¡­ Was that teleportation just now?


    "Heavens! How long has it been since we''ve become Saint Rulers?"


    "But in my opinion, he clearly only has the Cloud Bridge''s Fifth Heavenly Layer."


    "I can''t see the true strength of a Divine Vein."


    "No matter what, we have to get him over here. If he is allowed to join forces with the other two races, then we will be too tired to deal with him."


    As soon as Lei Ao came out of seclusion, he had already set off a storm. As for the person in question, he was miserably hanging on an ancient tree thousands of miles away from the Sky Tower.


    "Damn, the first time I teleported is not easy to grasp."


    Lei was so angry that he knocked down the big tree. Starting from a short distance, he gradually familiarized himself with this sacred art.


    Three days later, Lei Ao stepped on the 5th star map and flew over from the sky like a ray of light, heading towards the demon race''s main city in the south.


    The message bead was unable to contact Niu Meng and Shi Tianwu, indicating that they were still in closed-door training. Lei Ao was heading towards the demon race to investigate the situation.


    "Halt, this is our demon clan''s territory. Humans are not welcome here."


    As soon as they flew above the city, more than ten demon clan experts surrounded them. Their tone was extremely unfriendly.


    Lei Ao stopped and said, "My name is Lei Ao, descendant of the Battle Tribe, I''m here to find your City Lord."


    War clan? What war clan? The few Monster Clans looked at each other blankly and shouted, "Who cares if you are from a Battle Tribe. Those who are smart, quickly retreat. Otherwise, you will be killed without question."


    It was really an Elementary Scholar meeting with a soldier, so it was hard to explain.


    Facing this group of ignorant juniors, Lei Ao was also at a loss on what to do. Helplessly, he released the Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint, slamming it down onto the empty space below with force, blasting out a palm imprint that was a hundred feet large.


    "Audacious! How dare he cause trouble in our Monster race''s territory? Brothers, annihilate him!"


    A few of the demon clan members were furious, and they quickly attacked Lei Ao.


    At the same time, the loud noise also alarmed the other demon clan members in the city. They came out one after another to check, and soon, there were over a thousand of them.


    Facing the attacks of a few lesser demons, Lei Ao did not retaliate, but only used his movement technique to dodge. Seeing that more and more demons were gathering around him, he immediately retreated out of the battle and shouted:


    "Where is the city lord of the demon race? Can we talk about it? "


    "You''re looking for me?" The wolf came out from the crowd.


    "You are the City Lord?" Lei Ao looked at him carefully.


    As a wolf demoness, her body constantly exuded the aura of a superior. This matter could not be faked.


    "I am. Why are you looking for me?" The wolf was not as aggressive as the rest of the demons. On the contrary, it had a lazy look on its face, as if it had no interest in anything.


    "You aren''t going to invite me in?"


    "Interesting." Big Wolf was stunned for a moment before smiling, "It''s fine to invite you in, it depends on whether you have the ability or not."


    "How can I be considered capable?" Lei Ao asked.


    "Simple. Since I won''t die after three moves, I will naturally treat you as a VIP."


    "Alright, I''ll take three moves from you." Lei Ao made a gesture for his opponent to make a move.


    As the two prepared to fight, the surrounding demon clan members all gave way, clamoring from time to time.


    "He dares to fight with the mayor, this brat wants to die."


    "I think he''ll get seven or eight points."


    "Everyone, let''s bet to see how many moves this kid can take."


    "Two moves."


    "I''ll bet on it."


    "I think he wouldn''t even be able to last half a move before he was cut into pieces."


    Lei Ao acted as if he did not hear the mockery in the eyes of the group of demons as he stared at his opponent.


    "First move."


    Big Wolf lazily stretched out his arms and legs. As the words left his mouth, he had already arrived in front of Lei Ao.

 C117

    So fast. Lei Ao was secretly surprised. If he hadn''t shut himself away in the Sky Tower for a year, he really wouldn''t have been able to avoid this.


    After one move, the wolf demon didn''t pursue and said in disappointment:


    "I thought that some sort of strong idea came up. If you only know how to dodge, then this great sage isn''t interested in playing with you."


    "You didn''t say you couldn''t dodge." You didn''t say you couldn''t. Lei Ao said.


    "You have guts. There are only two moves left. Be careful."


    Big Wolf nodded, his body did not move as he waved his arm across the air.


    A huge wolf claw appeared in front of him, ready to pounce on Lei Ao.


    Bigger than the palm? Lei Ao faintly smiled. The Great Sky Falling Palm imprint swept out, clashing with the wolf claws in the air and creating a loud bang.


    The two of them used their powers to form a virtual image and disappeared at the same time. The only difference was that Lei Ao took three steps back.


    Big Wolf only casually made a move, but Lei Ao was actually fighting back with all of his strength. In terms of strength, he, who didn''t have a Divine Vein, was far from being Big Wolf''s match.


    "Interesting." Big Wolf looked at Lei Ao, then looked at the huge palm print on the ground. He seemed to be in high spirits, and was no longer as bored as before.


    "The third move, this Great Sage will use 30% of my power. If the humans don''t have a cultivation at the seventh level of the Grand Luo Sword Sect, it will be difficult for them to withstand it. If you don''t have confidence, then this Great Sage will let you leave."


    "Just make the move. If I die here, my skills will also be inferior." Lei Ao said.


    "Very good, among humans, there aren''t many that I admire. You can count yourself in."


    A look of admiration flashed across the big wolf''s face, and with a wave of its hand, an even larger wolf claw struck out towards Lei Ao with the might of thunder.


    "Great Sky Collapsing Fist."


    This time, Lei Ao chose to clash head on with the wolf claw.


    Half a second later, the fist shadows disappeared, but Wolf Claw''s momentum did not slow down at all. He continued to rush straight towards Lei Ao.


    He truly deserved to be called the Great Sage of the demon race. Such powerful attack power.


    Lei Ao was shocked. His body was already strong enough, yet he was easily sliced by the wolf claws.


    If this was only an illusion condensed from offensive power, or if his body truly came into contact with it, wouldn''t that mean that his entire arm would be torn off?


    Without enough time to think, the wolf claws had already arrived in front of him. Lei Ao was already prepared for this, his hands quickly moved, instantly drawing out the trajectory of the star map.


    The star atlas expanded upon contact with the wind, blocking in front of Lei Ao. The wolf claw landed on the star atlas, and actually disappeared without a sound or trace.


    However, the light from the star atlas dimmed a lot and soon disappeared as well.


    Before the others could figure out what was happening, they heard a loud explosion from a distance. A tall mountain behind Lei Ao had strangely collapsed.


    The only one who could truly see the changes was Big Wolf. He looked like he was deep in thought.


    After a long while, he asked in confusion, "This Saint Statue is very familiar with this technique. Where did you learn it from?"


    "This is my secret. In any case, it didn''t come from the Monster race. Sir City Lord, the three moves have already passed."


    Lei Ao placed his hands behind his back, but didn''t say anything. Just now, he had used the Fifth Constellation Diagram to deflect the attack, but his hands still cracked from the shock.


    "This Saint will keep his word. Since you have passed, you are worthy of being this family''s guest. Please."


    Big Wolf laughed boldly, inviting Lei Ao into the city.


    After three rounds of drinking, Big Wolf asked, "May I know what business you have with me?"


    This... Lei Ao put down his wine cup and looked at the demon generals around him with hesitation.


    Big Wolf immediately waved his hand, "Step down. This Saint and this guest have something important to discuss."


    "Great Sage, be careful of a trap." The group of demon generals reminded him.


    "Alright, let''s go out and wait."


    As the crowd dispersed, Lei Ao unhurriedly said, "If I''m not wrong, then the things that I want to say are also top secret within your demon race. Does the Mayor believe that this place is safe?"


    "You know the secret of our demi-humans?" A light flashed in Big Wolf''s eyes. After a while, he said, "I hope your answer satisfies this Saint. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to leave this place."


    "No need for City Lord to worry." Lei Ao smiled indifferently.


    "That''s good." The City Lord stood up and opened a barrier, enveloping Lei Ao within.


    "Speak. The two of us are the only two within the Spirit Formation. If someone touches the Spirit Formation, this Saint will naturally detect it."


    He did not expect the barrier to have this kind of function. Lei Ao was secretly amazed and said, "What I want to ask is the whereabouts of a friend. He''s from your demon clan, so he should be in closed door cultivation right now."


    "Is this the secret you speak of?" The wolf looked angry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not done yet. The identity of my friend is not that simple. "


    Big Wolf suppressed his anger and said, "Oh, I''d like to hear how difficult it is to be a friend of yours."


    "His name is Niu Meng. He appeared in the God Realm fifteen years ago and was sent to the demon clan by a senior. Since the City Lord is a Great Sage of the demon race, he should have heard of him, right?"


    "What?!" Big Wolf trembled from head to toe. He stared straight at Lei Ao and asked word by word, "Where did you get the news from?"


    "Didn''t I already say it? He''s my friend. " Lei Ao didn''t panic at all and replied, "Fifteen years ago, we came to the God Realm together."


    "Is that so?" Big Wolf sneered, "The demon clan does have this person, and it''s a secret. But from what this Saint knows, his friends are all descendants of the Primordial Divine Veins.


    "My name is Lei Ao, have you heard of City Lord?"


    Big Wolf said, "Lei Ao? The deity that made a lot of noise a while ago? "


    Lei Ao sighed helplessly and said, "I guess so. Because I met a powerful enemy that year, I ignited my Divine Veins and temporarily lost the power of my Divine Veins. That''s why you can''t feel it."


    "Why should I believe that you are Lei Ao?"


    "That''s simple, it''s not like it''s a secret. Just find someone from the Realm of the Gods and ask them."


    Big Wolf thought for a moment and said, "Fine, even if you are Lei Ao, why are you looking for my clan''s Holy Son?"


    "Son of God?" Lei Ao was stunned. He didn''t expect Niu Meng to be the Holy Son.


    "Nothing much, just that it''s been too long since we last saw him. I''d like to inquire about his progress."


    "Don''t worry about that. The Holy Son is currently in closed-door seclusion to accept the legacy. He''s still a long time away from leaving seclusion."


    Pausing for a moment, Big Wolf then asked, "Just now when you were receiving my last move, what move did you use?"


    "This is the technique of an expert. As for his name, I''m sorry to say." Lei Ao asked, "I have something else to ask. May I ask, why did the demon race appear?"


    "You don''t know?" Big Wolf was startled.


    "What do I know?" Lei Ao was even more confused.


    "Aren''t you a descendant of the Divine Veins? Your family didn''t tell you? "


    "Divine Veins Family? Something to do with them? " Lei Ao said doubtfully, "I''m the only one left in my family. I''m a descendant of the Battle Tribe, and my friend is a disciple of the Buddhist Sect. Neither of us have a family or a teacher."


    "So that''s how it is." Big Wolf blankly shook his head. He had never heard of the Battle Tribe, but the name of the Buddhist Sect was like thunder in his ears.


    After a period of discussion, Lei Ao finally understood why the demon race and demon realm appeared one after the other.


    All of this was related to the Divine Bloodline Family, and it was also closely related to Lei Ao and the others.


    Ever since Lei Ao and the others came to the God Realm, those Divine Veins families that had been quiet for many years welcomed the purest descendants of Divine Veins, namely Niu Meng, Lan Haizi, and the others.


    Without a doubt, they were all raised as the holy sons of the family, so they were of great importance to the family.


    After a period of discussion after they had accepted the inheritance, the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan decided to launch a war against the God Realm. They first consolidated the God Realm and laid the foundation for the Holy Sons to take revenge for the battle that year.


    The first thing he had to do was seize the Realm of the God Realm''s territory, then eliminate the traitors of the past one by one. That would mean that among the eight great families of the God Realm, there were only four left.


    It was not good for the Divine Bloodline Family to show themselves. They feared that they might draw out their true enemies too early. After a discussion, they decided to let the demon race and demon realm act.


    They would extend their influence within the human territories and gather intelligence about the eight noble families. When the various children of the various families came out, the war would begin in all its aspects.


    After hearing this, Lei Ao couldn''t help but secretly nod, "So that''s how it is. But I heard that you demon race people don''t get along well with the demon realm. What''s going on?"


    "That''s for people to see, mainly to confuse the real enemies hidden in the shadows." Big Wolf laughed, "Since both the demon clan and the demon realm have entered the human realm, if we still put on a united front, I''m afraid we will be able to create a strong enemy."


    "I understand. You two families will each take over half of the territory and then confront each other tit for tat, making people think that you two are enemies."


    If not for Big Wolf''s explanation, even Lei Ao would not have known.

 C118

    "That''s not entirely true. Our demon and demon races are all warlike races, and are not much different from the demon regions and the demon realms. We only changed our opponents, changed the arena, and that''s all."


    Big Wolf continued, "As the battle unfolded, the two races might have a real enmity. We could only restrain some of the stronger people into the mountains and let them settle the rest on their own."


    "It''s natural selection, survival of the fittest." Lei Ao sighed, "Since Niu Meng is still in closed door cultivation, I won''t disturb you any further."


    "You better be careful. Although I do not have a Divine Vein, I understand the consequences of losing one." Big Wolf reminded him.


    "Many thanks. Although I have lost my Divine Veins, I still have some ability to protect myself."


    "That strange star map?" Big Wolf shook his head. "You misunderstand. What I want you to be careful of is not those ordinary human powers, but those Divine Veins Clan."


    "What do you mean?" Lei Ao was shocked.


    "The Divine Veins clan isn''t as good as you think. Ever since the end of the Archaic era''s battle, those people have changed. Many times, they put the clan''s interests first."


    Big Wolf looked at Lei Ao and seriously said, "I can''t say too much right now. Just be careful. Before we find the Divine Veins, try not to come into contact with them."


    "Don''t tell me they dare to attack me?" Lei Ao frowned.


    "I''m sure they won''t hesitate if they think it''s necessary."


    "I understand. Thank you for your reminder."


    Lei Ao left the demon territory with a heavy heart, aimlessly flying around. His heart was in turmoil because of Big Wolf''s last words.


    He didn''t know why, but he had a faint feeling in his heart that in the future, he would walk the opposite path from the Divine Bloodline Family as Big Wolf had said.


    In the past, both Du Xuan and Leng You had once said that the Divine Veins'' forces were extremely united. No matter what race they were, they would stick together and fight against the enemies together.


    Now that he thought about it, these two were talking about events from countless years ago. Now that the stars and the moon were moving, what would the scenery be like now, countless years later?


    The Divine Veins Family, would they still stick together like they used to? Would they focus on the big picture?


    Perhaps it was just as Big Wolf had said, the Buddhist Sect was the last Divine Arm Sect that had truly sacrificed itself for the greater picture.


    With his mind in a mess, Lei Ao found a place to go into closed door cultivation and waited for the annoyance in his heart to be suppressed before he flew towards the Twin Realms Mountain.


    He didn''t accept the invitation from the Realm of the Gods. However, in order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t entangle himself with the Demons and Demons. Instead, he went alone in the mountains to search for spiritual medicines to awaken his Divine Veins.


    The Celestial Alliance had already expected this situation and didn''t pursue him anymore. Right now, their first mission was to deal with the demon and demon races.


    Lei Ao also secretly felt relieved. Since the God Realm Guild was no longer chasing him, he believed that they would no longer make things difficult for Chen Shuang.


    Due to the lack of enemies, Lei Ao did not really fight often. Most of the time, he would fight with the beasts guarding the spiritual medicines.


    After a while, disappointment had become a habit. Even Lei Ao himself had become numb to it.


    After walking on the Two Realms Mountain for four years, Lei Ao had slowly come to understand some of the legends of the Two Realms Mountain.


    Of course, this was just a legend, and it might not necessarily be true.


    Legend has it that in the early days of the God Realm, there were not only dragons, there were also many dragons in the world.


    The Two Realms Mountain was in truth a dragon''s lair, the place where the Ancestral Dragon was born.


    At the same time, it was also the dragon clan''s burial ground.


    The God Realm originally didn''t have two world mountains. That was an enormous mountain range formed after the burial of tens of thousands of huge dragons countless years ago.


    If the legends were true, then the mountains of the two realms would truly be called a dragon vein, and one that was a divine dragon bloodline at that.


    There was also the Absolute Domain of Death deep within the Twin Realms Mountain. That was the burial ground of the Buddhist Sect, and also the location of the final battle between the Divine Veins clan and the powerful enemy during the Ancient Era.


    In reality, that place was not the end of the mountain. When the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan fled, they simply had no time to choose their route. The reason the Buddhist Sect chose to stay behind to intercept the enemy was because they had no other choice.


    Although countless years had passed, the souls of the experts that fell during the great battle that year had yet to disperse. Some of the Divine Weapons that were not completely destroyed even had souls.


    In order to enter the Realm of Death, the first condition was to resist the remnants of those experts'' power.


    Before the Ancient Era, there were no less than ten supreme experts in the Buddhist Sect. With the strengthening of the Divine Veins, their strength far surpassed that of ordinary supreme experts.


    Their enemies would only be stronger than the Buddhist Sect, otherwise how could they destroy the Buddhist Sect?


    Although these people had fallen, the remaining power from the battle that year still existed for an eternity, despite the fact that their battle souls had not perished.


    Who in the God Realm could possibly resist their power? A Martial Saint from countless years ago was a good example. If he walked in, he wouldn''t be able to leave.


    Compared to the Ultimate Domain of Death, Lei Ao was more interested in the world after he passed through the Ultimate Domain.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, that was the true dragon nest, the dragon clan''s roots, and the place where the Ancestral Dragon was born.


    In places where the dragon race lived, a type of natural spiritual root called the Dragon Spirit Fruit would appear. And after the dragon race died, a Dragon Soul Grass would grow at the place where their bones were buried.


    These two things were the true Spiritual Roots of Heaven and Earth, and were extremely useful for the Divine Veins.


    Lei Ao didn''t have high hopes of finding the Dragon Spirit Fruit, but if the Twin Realms Mountain is really where the bones of millions of huge dragons are buried, then the existence of Dragon Spirit Grass is sure to exist.


    This was what he was looking for. When he thought of the Dragon Spirit Grass, he did not have the slightest interest in the other low-grade spiritual roots.


    It had been four years. Lei Ao could feel that he was still alive even though he hadn''t left the Sky Tower. As for the others, they were still unable to contact him.


    He really didn''t know what this so-called inheritance was. He actually spent so much time on it.


    After four years of continuous travel, the place where Lei Ao was standing now was no longer a place where there were many signs of humans. However, on this day, he welcomed two uninvited guests.


    One of them knew the old adversary, while the other one didn''t know him, wanted his life.


    The one he recognized was Chen Chuyun. Rather than saying that he came to find Lei Ao, it would be better to say that Lei Ao stepped into the place where he was cultivating. He would only show up after sensing a familiar aura.


    As for the other one ¡­


    The young man of similar age had a haughty expression, looking at Lei Ao as if he was looking at a dead man. His undisguised killing intent fully expressed his determination to kill Lei Ao.


    Who is this guy? There were too many people in the God Realm who wanted him dead. He immediately turned to Chen Chuyun and asked, "Is it someone from your Chen family?"


    "I don''t know him." Chen Chuyun shook his head. The three of them stood in a triangle position, no one moved first.


    "Chen Clan ¡­?" The young man muttered a few times, then suddenly laughed out loud and said, "So that''s how it is. My luck isn''t that good. Don''t worry, I''ll leave you with an intact corpse."


    "Was his brain kicked by a donkey?" Lei Ao disdainfully sneered, "Do you think you''re a supreme being or something?"


    "Hehe, Lei Ao, your name is indeed well-known. However, after losing your Divine Veins, how are you different from trash?"


    Losing a Divine Vein?


    Disappointment flashed across Chen Chuyun''s eyes, "Looks like the rumors are true."


    "Are you disappointed?" Lei Ao asked.


    "A little." Chen Chuyun nodded and said, "Winning against the current you can''t prove that I''m stronger than you. I will wait for the day that you recover your Divine Veins."


    "Recovering divine veins? Haha, don''t laugh so much, do you think he will still have a chance to recover his Divine Veins? " The young man laughed maniacally without restraint.


    "Can I take care of this guy?" Chen Chuyun looked at Lei Ao.


    "Whatever, I''m not interested in this kind of brainless guy." Lei Ao shrugged meaninglessly.


    "Do you think you can beat me?" The young man looked at Chen Chuyun contemptuously.


    "Something that hides one''s head and reveals one''s tail, don''t think that I don''t know your identity." Chen Chuyun waved the sword in his hand and said, "There aren''t many people with Divine Veins, but not everyone can display the power of Divine Veins."


    "What did you say?" Lei Ao''s entire body shook as he cried out in alarm, "You said that he has a divine vein?"


    "Yes, if your Divine Veins are still there, I believe it would be very easy to feel that he is just like you, a descendant of the Divine Veins." Chen Chuyun nodded.


    Why would a descendant of the Divine Veins want to kill me? Could it be ¡­


    Lei Ao''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, he remembered the words Big Wolf had told him that year.


    "So what if you know? Today, neither of you should even think about leaving here alive." The arrogant youth also took out his own weapon. It was an azure sword that was suffused with sparkling bits of light.


    This sword... Lei Ao frowned as he felt a sense of familiarity.

 C119

    "Why don''t the two of you come at me together, so that I don''t have to send you off one by one." The young man pointed his finger at the sword and snow began to fall.


    "Blue Sea Pupil''s Heavenly Crystal Sword, you''re from the Valley of Ice."


    Lei Ao''s pupils constricted. He finally recognized who it was, but he didn''t think that the first person who would take action against him would be from the Valley of Ice. Not only that, but the person was also holding his former comrade''s Divine Weapon.


    What''s going on? The Sky Crystal Sword is a Black Ice Valley Legacy Divine Weapon and is not weaker than the Blood Blade. After Bluesea recognized it as his master, the Divine Weapon never left his side.


    Why? What had happened?


    Lei Ao''s mind was in a mess. With a loud bang, his entire person lost his calm from before.


    "Did you recognize him? A lowly Divine Vein like you actually dares to covet my clan''s Holy Maiden. Even if you were to die a thousand times, that would not be excessive. "


    "What did you say?" I have never had any enmity with your Profound Ice Valley, and I am even more of a comrade-in-arms with Bluesea Tong.


    "Isn''t that clear enough?" The youth said, "The Holy Maiden is soon going to be married to my brother. Today, I have come to kill you with the Heavenly Crystal Sword in order to sever my love for you."


    "Bluesea told you to kill me? "Impossible!"


    "Stupid fellow, Divine Weapons have a soul. If it wasn''t for her permission, do you think I could use the Sky Crystal Sword?" The youth disdainfully replied, "The Holy Maiden told me to pass on a message to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Back then, she had received your kindness in the Wilderness. In the future, she will take care of your sister and let you feel at ease on your journey."


    "No, impossible, this is absolutely not real!"


    Lei Ao was thrown into chaos. As he roared, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    Killing intent flashed in the young man''s eyes, his sword shooting out like a meteor towards Lei Ao''s falling body.


    "Don''t think about taking advantage of me." Chen Chuyun, who had been secretly on guard, stopped him immediately.


    "Hmph. You actually dare to stop me. Whatever, I''ll take care of you first as a traitor."


    "Don''t speak so highly of yourself. If your ancestors had come, you might not have qualified to say those two words."


    Chen Chuyun released a soft stream of power, sending Lei Ao far away.


    "You''re courting death." The youth flew into a rage, thrusting his sword forward.


    "Like I said before, not everyone could use the power of the Divine Veins. You are far inferior than Lei Ao. If he didn''t lose his Divine Veins, you wouldn''t even be a match for a single move."


    Chen Chuyun easily neutralized the opponent''s attack and taunted him nonstop.


    "Shut up. Die for me." The youth was so angry that his face turned ashen, and the strength of his attack also increased. At the same time, he also displayed the power of his divine vein.


    Idiot, so easily angered. Chen Chuyun sneered in his heart. He still took his time to deal with it, looking for an opportunity to heavily injure his opponent in one strike.


    In terms of strength, the young man might be slightly better than Chen Chuyun, but he clearly had no combat experience. After being enraged, he could only blindly attack without any pattern.


    After a thousand moves, Chen Chuyun sent his sword flying in one move, Chasing Star Chasing Moon. Just as he was about to give him a fatal blow, suddenly, several powerful auras flew over from the distance.


    And an accomplice? Chen Chuyun was shocked and immediately gave up on chasing after the youth. He quickly carried Lei Ao and fled into the distance.


    After an unknown amount of time, when Lei Ao woke up, he found himself lying in a dark cave. Chen Chuyun was sitting in meditation not far away from him.


    In the past, his comrade had abandoned the alliance for a ridiculous reason and chased after him instead. What had saved him back then was a strong foe.


    Sadly, the world was unpredictable. When he had just entered the God Realm, who would have thought that he would encounter such a situation today?


    Is it dark? Lei Ao turned his head and looked at the outside of the cave.


    There was no sign of life in those empty eyes. His body moved to the corner, and he became extremely dispirited.


    "What''s wrong? Is it bad to be abandoned? " Chen Chuyun walked over and gave him a bottle of healing medicine.


    Lei Ao shook his head and didn''t extend his hand to receive it.


    "If you can''t even handle this little bit of damage, you can''t hope to recover your divine vein for the rest of your life. The divine vein has a spirit, so it won''t admit that a weak person has it."


    Lei Ao sighed, "Even if I recover my Divine Veins, what''s the point?"


    "Don''t tell me that without friends, you, Lei Ao, won''t be able to live? When you lost your Divine Veins, you were still tenaciously cultivating. Now that you lost a few friends, how could you not be happy? Haven''t you been fighting alone for so many years? "


    Chen Chuyun mercilessly mocked, hoping to rouse Lei Ao''s fighting spirit.


    "You don''t understand. We have experienced many life and death battles together, and at the same time, came to a place like the God Realm. We are only trusted companions."


    "I don''t understand? I understand everything, I understand it more than anyone, it''s you I don''t understand. "


    Chen Chuyun suddenly shouted excitedly, grabbing Lei Ao''s collar and roared, "Do you know why my Chen family is treated as traitors by the Divine Vein family? Do you know why the eight noble families lost their divine veins at the same time? "


    "I''m not interested to know." Lei Ao turned his head to the side.


    "But I have reason to understand why you have fallen to this day."


    "What has my existence today got to do with your Chen Clan?" Lei Ao''s dim eyes recovered a little.


    "Of course, because my Chen Clan is the same as you, abandoned."


    "In ancient times, when the Divine Bloodline Family fought with powerful enemies, they were at a disadvantage."


    Chen Chuyun let go of Lei Ao''s hand and began to talk about the ancient times.


    In the past, when the Divine Bloodline Family saw their enemies were powerful and helpless, those so-called clan leaders gathered together and discussed a stupid method.


    They had a premonition that they would fail in that battle, so they had already thought of a way out. In order to preserve more of their divine meridians'' strength, they snatched away all of their eight great clans'' divine veins.


    The eight noble clans were not affiliated with the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan, but were branch clans with the same Divine Veins. The difference between them and the main clan was that someone from the main clan had become the clan''s Patriarch.


    Thus, the eight great families became branches. Over time, in the mouths of others, they became vests of other Divine Veins Clan members.


    The most ridiculous thing was that the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan actually treated the eight great clans as subsidiary clans and did not discuss with them beforehand. They secretly operated the Divine Veins Forbidden Technique and obtained all of the divine veins from the eight clans within a short period of time.


    At that time, the eight noble families didn''t even know about it. They were still fighting on the battlefield, but they felt that their divine veins had disappeared.


    Once the Divine Veins lost, their strength would naturally be greatly reduced. On the battlefield, the enemy would never give the other side the chance to escape.


    In that battle, the elites of the eight clans had all but perished.


    When the eight Patriarchs came to the families to interrogate them, not only were they unable to get an explanation, they were also forcefully asked to cut them off and to buy time for the other families to retreat.


    Just think about it, after losing a Divine Vein, how could the eight noble families possibly bear the burden of being in the back? It was obvious that he wanted them to die as cannon fodder.


    Eight people were unwilling. In a fit of anger, they led the remaining clansmen out of the battlefield to negotiate with the strong enemy, no longer interfering in the war with the divine vein. The condition was to exchange them for the right to live in the God Realm.


    Perhaps it was because they had lost their divine veins, but those strong enemies no longer needed to worry, so they agreed to the eight noble families'' request.


    However, this sort of action was a betrayal for the Divine Bloodline Family. They sent their clan''s experts to force their way through the battlefield to kill the remaining clansmen of the eight clans.


    Although ten million years have passed, they still have still sent out their experts from time to time to harass us. Our four families are the overlords of the God Realm on the surface, but they seem to be living on the surface.


    Chen Chuyun looked at Lei Ao and said, "Now, you should understand that in order to achieve your goal, the Divine Veins Family can do anything they want to harm anyone. Today, you were abandoned because you don''t have enough powerful backers."


    "This is not a reason. Regardless of whether or not I have the support of the forces behind me, I am still a part of the Divine Veins." Lei Ao shook his head.


    "Don''t you understand? The Divine Bloodline Family is an alliance. Their decision requires the Patriarchs of various families or the Sect Leader to vote together, but you? One person represents the entire clan, and in front of you, the disciples of the other families would be inferior to your generation. It would be fine if you had great strength, but how else would you be able to occupy a high position in the Divine Veins Alliance? "


    "Just for that? "They don''t care about the bigger picture for their own benefit?"


    "Do you think they are noble? Other than the Buddhist Sect back then, no matter what the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan did, they would always consider the influence that it would have on their clan. The so-called overall situation is far from being as important as their inheritance. "

 C120

    Chen Chuyun sneered with disdain, his face full of contempt.


    "Even so, what can I do? With my power alone, there is no way I can escape their pursuit. " Lei Ao bitterly smiled and said, "How laughable. My Battle Clan''s Divine Veins actually became inferior Divine Veins in their mouths."


    Chen Chuyun said, "That''s because of jealousy. There are no Battle Tribe in the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan, nor is there any Battle Tribe in the entire history of the God Realm. However, almost every family''s inheritance has records of this clan."


    "Oh?" Lei Ao was stunned, he asked: "Then what is recorded in your Chen family''s inheritance?"


    "There are only four words to it. A fighter is invincible!"


    "What does that mean?" Lei Ao frowned.


    "I don''t know either, but the main idea is that the Battle Tribe is very powerful. According to legends, countless years ago, the Battle Clan was the only clan that those powerful enemies didn''t want to see."


    "No matter how strong I am, there will always be a day of decline. Right now, I''m the only one left from the Battle Tribe." Lei Ao could not help but sigh sorrowfully.


    "So what? The so-called Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan, at the very beginning, relied on a heaven defying expert to pass down their bloodline, and through endless years of evolution, became a clan. If they could, why couldn''t you do the same? "


    Can I? Just as Lei Ao wanted to answer, a sneer came from outside the cave.


    "They can, because they are strong enough, and he can''t, because he''s going to die soon."


    "Who is it?" Chen Chuyun was shocked. He quickly took out the Star Moon Sword and looked outside the cave in alert.


    One by one, seven figures appeared before them. One of them was the young man from the Valley of Ice who had attacked them earlier.


    None of them were weaker than Chen Chuyun, especially those three old men, who made people feel depressed just by standing.


    "Dammit, how did they find it? I have clearly set up a formation. " Chen Chuyun was shocked, he whispered to Lei Ao, "Let''s find a chance to escape. Those three old guys are very strong."


    Lei Ao didn''t say anything. He just stared at the object in one of the old men''s hands.


    "Flee?" A barrier has already been set up around us. Do you think you can escape? " The old man stepped forward and said to Lei Ao, "What, do you know this old man?"


    "I don''t know you, but I know what you have in your hand." Lei Ao sighed: "I really didn''t think that even you guys would get involved, do you really want me to die that badly?"


    "For the greater good, you must die." The old man replied.


    Lei Ao laughed bitterly and said, "Why? "Could it be that your Holy Son is about to get married again, and wants to kill me as an offering to his ancestors?"


    "You don''t need to know too much. You only need to know that this old man came to kill you with the permission of the Holy Son." The old man waved the object in his hand. It was a star disk.


    "Lei Ao, my Chen Clan has an extremely powerful move. I will knock them away later, you should take this opportunity to escape." Chen Chuyun transmitted his voice.


    "It''s useless. If you know who he is, then you know it''s useless no matter how we run." Lei Ao shook his head and said to the old man, "Am I right, an expert from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?"


    "I did not plan on hiding my identity to begin with. That''s right, I have deduced your hiding place. No matter where you hide, as long as I make some calculations, there will not be a place for you two in this world."


    "Is that so? The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets truly has this ability." Lei Ao''s eyes swept across the others one by one and asked, "Even the Mao Mountain Sect is here."


    Of the seven people, three were from the Valley of Ice, one was from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and the other was from the Mao Mountain Sect. Amongst the remaining two people, there was one whom Chen Aoyun did not recognize. After Chen Aoyun had pointed it out, it turned out to be a descendant of the Di Clan, the main clan of the Chen Clan back then.


    The last one was a middle-aged man Lei Ao had seen before.


    Looking at him, Lei Ao''s eyes flashed with a look of pain and confusion. He slowly said, "It''s fine who comes to kill me, but I didn''t expect that even you would come."


    The man was stunned. "You know me?"


    "We''ve met before, but you can''t remember." Lei Ao knew that before Du Xuan left that day, he wiped away all those memories of the people from the evil race who had seen him before.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." The man answered in a meaningless manner.


    "I want to know whether it''s your Clan Chief''s decision to kill me or my younger sister''s decision to kill me."


    "Your sister?" The man was shocked again.


    "If you don''t even know this, then you must have hidden your sister from me to kill me." Lei Ao suddenly laughed: "Anyone can betray me, but if even my sister wants to kill me, then I, Lei Ao, will just sit there and wait for my death."


    "Who is your sister?" The big man asked.


    "It is your Holy Maiden, Liu Qingchen."


    "What a joke. Your surname is Lei and her surname is Liu. What right do you have to say that she''s your younger sister?" The man sneered.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. I don''t need to explain it to you. It''s fine as long as you know that you aren''t here to kill me."


    Lei Ao stood up and stretched his limbs. His dim eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted, "Come. If you want to kill me, you''ll have to see if you have the ability to do so."


    "Arrogant brat. After losing your Divine Veins, you only have the strength of the Cloud Bridge Fifth Layer. Any one of us can pinch you to death with a single finger."


    A disciple of the Valley of Ice was filled with contempt.


    "Is that so? I have never told you that I lost my divine vein. " Lei Ao laughed as his aura suddenly rose. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the peak of the Da Lou Realm, and it was still rising.


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone was caught off guard by the sudden turn of events. Under the pressure of the aura, they instinctively backed out of the cave.


    Lei Ao said to Chen Chuyun, "I''ll stop them, you can go by yourself. I have a friend in the Sky Tower who doesn''t know how to stop. Tell him about me and tell him to be careful."


    "What about you? Since you have the power, it shouldn''t be hard for you to escape, right? " Chen Chuyun was secretly surprised. He also didn''t expect that Lei Ao would suddenly burst out the power of his Divine Veins.


    "It''s useless. No matter where I run to, they will be able to find my location. Back then, I fought alongside them many times, so I''m already familiar with my aura. Perhaps I have something that I''ve used before in my hands."


    Lei Ao shook his head and said, "You''re different. They won''t be able to track you down. After we escape, we should find a place to hide. "Also, help me take care of Chen Shuang, I owe her too much."


    "Do you want to die in battle?" Chen Chuyun was shocked and advised, "Let''s run away together, there are still mountains left. We are not afraid of nothing."


    "You don''t know, but I have actually lost a Divine Vein. This is when some expert forcefully sealed the last bit of my power from burning my origin energy into my body. I can only use it once, and only for two hours."


    "Ah ¡­" Chen Chuyun opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. He knew that Lei Ao had made up his mind.


    "Let''s go, we don''t have much time left."


    After Lei Ao finished speaking, he pulled Chen Chuyun and shot out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, the seven of them stood in midair. As soon as Lei Ao came out, he fell into the enemy''s encirclement. Behind them, a golden enchantment began to shine with a blinding light.


    The young man from the Valley of Ice said, "Boy, you two won''t be able to escape even if you have wings. If you have the right to self-determination, you can suffer a little less."


    "It''s impossible to escape with wings? Don''t laugh to death. If I, Lei Ao, want to leave, I''ll have your clan leader personally go.


    Lei Ao sneered endlessly. He raised his hand and shot out a crystal light directly towards that disciple from the Valley of Ice.


    What is this? The disciple was about to strike out with his sword to blow away the incoming object, but suddenly shouted: "Hurry and dodge."


    The disciple was frightened and quickly dodged to the side. The crystal light brushed by his face.


    Amongst the seven of them, there were three old men, two of whom represented the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the Mao Mountain Sect, and the last person who warned that disciple just now was an elder of the Valley of Ice.


    Three people had come from the Valley of Ice. One of them was the young man who had intercepted Lei Ao and Chen Chuyun. From the way he called the old man, it was obvious that he was his grandfatherly grandson.


    If he remembered correctly, Bluesea was soon going to marry the youth''s eldest brother. He was also the grandson of this old man in front of him. For the sake of his grandson''s matter, it was understandable for him to do so himself.


    Lei Ao no longer cared about these things. Since these people had hardened their hearts to take his life, then there was no reason for them to do anything.


    After the crystal light passed the disciple, it hit the barrier behind him.


    At this moment, Lei Ao loudly shouted, "Explode for me!"


    At the same time, his hands quickly formed a seal, instantly condensing into a pentagram at Chen Chuyun''s feet.


    With a loud bang, the golden barrier violently shook and a large hole was blasted through the area where the barrier had exploded.


    "Go. Remember what I said. Don''t let me die with regrets."


    Lei Ao pushed the star map gently and carried Chen Chuyun through the big hole of the enchantment as fast as lightning, disappearing in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    ¡ª ¡ª

 C121

    In that instant, the seven of them were still dodging the power of the explosion, and did not have the time to stop it. When they regained their senses, the only person left in front of them was Lei Ao.


    "What was that just now?" The old man from the Valley of Ice asked with a cold expression. Even he felt his heart palpitate at that crystal light.


    Lei Ao said disdainfully, "You don''t even recognize that one. To think that you''re even a descendant of the Divine Veins, that''s the Heavenly Execution Divine Thunder Crystal. But don''t worry, it was the last one just now."


    Wasn''t that the Divine Tribulation Lightning that only appeared when one''s Divine Veins evolved? No wonder it was a little familiar.


    Amongst the few old people present, which one of them did not cross the Sky Execution Stage? Seeing that Lei Ao was actually able to take back the Sky Execution Divine Bombs for their attacks, this kind of method caused their backs to go cold.


    "Hmph, do you think he can escape?"


    The old man from the Valley of Ice felt embarrassed after being ridiculed by Lei Ao. He immediately prepared to kill Chen Chuyun.


    "If I say we can escape, then we can escape." Lei Ao''s hands moved again as another pentagram appeared. It was a bit smaller than the gold enchantment but it wrapped everyone within it.


    "I don''t know anything about Spirit Formations, but in my world, as long as I am still alive, no one can leave."


    At this moment, Lei Ao revealed the Space Laws he had comprehended from the Heavenly Tower.


    "This old man doesn''t understand. Earlier, you completely had the chance to escape together, so why did you stay?" The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets elder pinched his fingers, a sense of foreboding rising in his heart.


    "Don''t you understand? Because I''m going to pull you guys down with me. " Lei Ao let out a few wild laughs, and the aura around his body increased yet again.


    "This... You''re actually burning your source energy? " With this, the seven people''s faces all changed color, and they were all in shock.


    "Yes, I dare to bet my life on it, can you guys? Do you dare? If we also burn our Source Energy, I wouldn''t be a match for you three moves, but do you dare? "Haha."


    As he wildly laughed, Lei Ao''s figure flashed. The aura that he had exuded when he fought the Divine Emperor had returned.


    "Everyone, join forces." The three elders swiftly released their divine power, shielding the four juniors behind them.


    Fuck, he was actually a Peak Saint Ruler. Lei Ao cursed in his heart. These three old men were all Saint Rulers. After activating the Divine Veins, they were extremely close to the God Emperor''s strength.


    Especially that old man from the Valley of Ice. He was a peak Saint Ruler to begin with, and with the strengthening of his Divine Veins, he was already a Primary God Emperor.


    In a one against one battle, Lei Ao could contend with the God Emperor. However, if it was one against three, even if the other two were peak Saint Rulers, they were more than enough to deal with him.


    After a hundred moves, Lei Ao had gradually fallen into a disadvantage. He had already defended himself against the attacks. If it weren''t for the speed of the star map and his comprehension of teleportation, he would have died a hundred times already.


    "Burning Source Energy only has this much strength. Today you will die without a doubt." The old man from the Valley of Ice grinned.


    "Old thing, are you slapping yourself? Three people surrounded me and dared to talk big like this? " Lei Ao disdainfully smiled and said, "Take my last move."


    After he finished speaking, the aura on his body suddenly became berserk, and his body also slightly expanded.


    "Not good, he wants to self-destruct." The three old men were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they quickly retreated.


    However, no matter how much he retreated, he would not be able to leave the Star Map.


    "Let''s attack together and destroy it."


    Lei Ao had combusted his source energy and reached the strength of a Divine Emperor. For a Divine Emperor to self-detonate was no joke.


    At this critical moment of life and death, the seven of them no longer hesitated and attacked the star map.


    In just two moves, the star atlas had become dull and lifeless, then it disappeared under the fierce attacks of the seven people.


    At this time, Lei Ao''s aura had already risen to a terrifying level. Three old men grabbed the other four and quickly ran away.


    "A bunch of idiots. Just you wait. I will prepare a huge gift for you all."


    Watching the seven of them run away, Lei Ao did not chase after them. Strangely, the berserk aura around him gradually calmed down.


    Self-detonation was fake. Lei Ao''s Divine Vein could only last for two hours. Half of the fierce battle had been used just now. This was all to buy time for Chen Chuyun.


    The Sky Tower was a long way off, so Lei Ao couldn''t be sure if that old fogey from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would have any other way of figuring out Chen Chuyun''s position.


    As long as Chen Chuyun entered the Sky Tower, even if Zhi Zun came, he wouldn''t mind.


    Throwing a pill into his mouth, Lei Ao turned and flew in another direction without looking back.


    He knew that after those people understood everything, they would definitely continue searching for his whereabouts. With his ability, he couldn''t escape nor could he defeat them. He could only borrow the terrain to force them into a dead end.


    The place he was originally at was already very close to the Realm of Death. Lei Ao flew for a while, feeling several powerful auras closing in on him.


    "Damn, his speed is actually faster than mine." Lei Ao was shocked. He looked back and saw seven figures flashing by, quickly closing the distance.


    "It''s Greater Teleportation. This old fellow is going all out."


    Lei Ao groaned in his heart. That old man from the Valley of Ice didn''t hesitate to burn his Divine Veins, using Greater Teleportation to kill him along with the other six people.


    Since he had killed him, that old man would need a long period of time to recover from his injuries. Having invested so much, it could be said that he would not rest until he killed Lei Ao.


    In the Valley of Ice, if I don''t die today, I will return it a thousand times in the future!


    Lei Ao silently vowed in his heart. With their speed, there was no way for him to lure them to the Ultimate Domain of Death. They stopped in the middle of a nearby mountain range.


    "Little beast, are you going to stop running?" The seven of them had caught up to him. The old man from the Valley of Ice had a gloomy expression on his face.


    The power of the Divine Veins was about to disappear. Lei Ao''s eyes flashed dangerously as he shot forward.


    Those three old fellows were not easy to deal with, not to mention that the old thing from the Valley of Ice had also burnt his Divine Veins. Rather than wasting time with them, it was better to just eliminate the younger generation.


    After making up his mind, Lei Ao held the Wild Beast Shield in his hands and opened up a path with the Grand Sky Hand Seal. After teleporting twice, he successfully circled to the back of the enemy.


    "Come in and be careful." The old man from the Valley of Ice''s expression changed. A meter-wide sword stabbed towards Lei Ao''s back.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Ao didn''t even turn his head back as the Great Sky Falling Palm imprint slammed down on the young man who had tried to kill him and Chen Chuyun earlier.


    "Grandpa, save me." The young man was scared to the point that his face turned deathly pale, no longer as arrogant as before.


    The palm print covered the entire sky. Lei Ao was pierced through the chest by the old man, but he was still able to push down more than 100 feet into the ground.


    Although he did not die immediately, he was not far from it. Even if the Valley of Ice had a genius treasure, he would still be a cripple with broken meridians after being saved. With the Divine Veins, it would be useless.


    "Ah, damn you little beast, I''ll kill you."


    His grandson was slapped into a meat patty right in front of his eyes. The old man from the Valley of Ice quickly spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes red as he stared at Lei Ao. The attacks from his hands became more and more ruthless.


    Lei Ao ignored the craziness of the old man. He only blocked a few symbolic blows before turning towards another disciple of the Profound Ice Valley.


    "Don''t... Don''t come over. Elder, quickly save me. "


    Following this disciple''s call, Lei Ao was secretly disappointed, he wasn''t the old thing''s other grandson.


    Even so, there was still one damnable person that couldn''t miss a single one of them. The Heaven Collapsing Fist viciously rammed into his opponent.


    Boom!


    This attack was blocked, and the Elders from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and Mao Mountain Sect joined forces to block it. Before Lei Ao could make his move, the old man from the Valley of Ice rushed over again.


    The second sword strike. There were two bloody holes on Lei Ao''s body, and his entire body was covered in blood. Facing the old man''s all-out sword attack, he did not dodge at all, nor did he block it.


    After being struck by the sword, the distance between him and the old man closed, and Lei Ao punched out.


    "Low level Divine Veins bastard, just die." Before the old man could retract his sword, he also threw out a punch.


    Suddenly, Lei Ao''s lips curved up in a sneer, he actually stopped midway.


    The old man thought to himself, "Not good, it''s a pity that when I attack with my full strength, I won''t be able to avoid it at all."


    With a kacha sound, Lei Ao''s entire left arm exploded into pieces, and his entire body was sent flying.


    Crap! The face of the old man from the Valley of Ice changed drastically as he yelled in a loud voice, "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    In the eyes of others, it was as if he had blown Lei Ao away. His arms had been blown off, and even if he didn''t die, he would at least be seriously injured.


    "Thank you for sending me on my journey. In order to repay your gratitude, I''ll send this disciple of yours to hell." Lei Ao vomited blood as he laughed maniacally. The Great Sky Falling Palm imprint struck out ruthlessly.


    In order to kill the enemy, he took two sword and one fist, borrowing the old man''s attacks to numb the enemy, and then borrowed the force from the impact to fly back to the other Profound Ice Valley disciple.


    Closer behind him, the elders of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and Mao Mountain Sect could not block the might of the giant hand seal and were sent flying to the side.


    The only person who could save the old man from the Profound Ice Valley was far behind him. This disciple looked at his slowly growing palm in fear, and felt himself getting closer and closer to his palm.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A friend in the book had suggested that the female lead should be located. Actually, Han Feng already had a candidate, but the plot would not start too early.


    Interested brothers can vote in the book review area and vote for the hostess.

 C122

    This feeling was as if he was stepping into the gates of hell step by step.


    With a bang, Lei Ao slammed him into the ground, then followed up with another Heaven Collapsing Fist. This disciple died a miserable death on the spot.


    Of the seven people that surrounded and killed two people, one had escaped, and two of their disciples had died. If this sort of battle result was spread out, it would make everyone laugh until their teeth fell off.


    "Hahaha, Profound Ice Valley, Ice Emperor''s descendant, it''s just so-so ¡­"


    Lei Ao crazily smiled. At this time, the power of his Divine Veins had already disappeared, and his severely injured body was wobbling in midair.


    "Ah, this old man will hack you into a thousand pieces."


    Crazy! The old man from the Valley of Ice went completely crazy. Countless ice swords shot towards Lei Ao, and in the blink of an eye, he was riddled with holes.


    Am I going to die? "Hate me! I actually died in the hands of my own people ¡­"


    Lei Ao closed his eyes, feeling the life leaving his body, his consciousness slowly fading away.


    "Die, die!" The crazy old man from the Valley of Ice did not notice that Lei Ao had lost the power of his Divine Veins and continued to attack him. With the final strike, Lei Ao was sent flying into a distant mountain range.


    Puu ~ ~


    The moment his body landed on the ground, it was very soft. This was Lei Ao''s last feeling. As his body continued to sink, his aura became weaker.


    The old man from the Valley of Ice still wanted to chase after him, but he was held back by the two old men standing next to him.


    "What are you doing? I want to tear him into a thousand pieces. " The old man from the Valley of Ice struggled.


    "He''s already dead. Do you still want to die? Look carefully, that''s the lightning pool. " The old man from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets loudly woke him up.


    Lightning pool?


    The old man from the Valley of Ice quivered, and his eyes gradually regained their clarity. He looked over and saw that Lei Ao had fallen into a swamp, with a radius of several thousand feet.


    Countless bolts of lightning constantly flashed above the swamp. Some were as thin as hair, some were as thick as buckets. Just looking at them made one feel inexplicably stifled.


    The name Lightning Lake was not exaggerated at all. It was one of the ultimate grounds in the God Realm.


    Unlike the Absolute Domain of Death, it was created by a battle between the buddhist faith and a powerful enemy. It appeared later on.


    As for the lightning pool, it was impossible to figure out how long it had existed for. It was as if it had been formed countless years ago.


    There had been people who had wanted to enter the bottom of the lightning pool, but without exception, they were dismembered by the lightning before they even got close.


    If entering the Death Domain meant certain death, then entering the lightning pool meant certain death.


    Looking at the few pieces of Lei Ao''s clothes floating above the lightning pool, the old man from the Valley of Ice hatefully said, "It''s a pity that we can''t kill him with our own hands."


    An old man said, "Forget it. Maybe he died before he even fell into the lightning pool. At that time, he would have already lost the power of his Divine Veins. It''s just that you didn''t notice."


    Oh...


    The few of them returned to the battlefield. The old man of the Valley of Ice picked up his grandson and brought him back to the clan to be treated. The rest returned to their respective sects.


    The siege ended just like that. Amongst the people involved, the only person who could be considered an outsider was the evil race man. The rest of them had all attacked before, including the Di Clan''s disciple.


    The man was shocked by Lei Ao''s words. He was afraid that Lei Ao would really be Liu Qingchen''s big brother. If that was the case, then he would be the first one that the Holy Maiden would not let go after coming out of seclusion.


    Therefore, under this uncertain situation, he maintained a certain distance from Lei Ao. Not only did he not attack, he did not even save Lei Ao when he killed the two disciples from the Profound Ice Valley.


    Although the others didn''t say it out loud, they were definitely complaining in their hearts. Fortunately, they had successfully killed Lei Ao, otherwise, this man would definitely be blamed.


    Heavenly Tower ¨C


    While he was busy earning points on the arena, he suddenly felt a wave of annoyance and was sent flying by his opponent in a moment of absent-mindedness.


    What was going on? Why did his mind suddenly become restless?


    Not only did the uneasiness not disappear, but it even became heavier and heavier.


    Right now, he didn''t have the mood to continue fighting. He could only return to the lounge to meditate, but he couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    Three days later, a feeling of unease arose from the third floor of the Heavenly Tower, and he did not stop until this day, when a familiar yet unfamiliar person appeared and issued a challenge.


    "You are Chen Chuyun? Hmph hmph, the Buddha has been looking for you for a long time. "


    In the arena, he kept swinging his arms. Previously, he had heard Lei Ao say that Chen Chuyun was very strong, but he had always been unconvinced.


    "I''m not here to fight you." Chen Chuyun looked at him with a complicated expression.


    "Fuck, if we don''t fight, you still want to challenge the Buddha?" He felt like he was being teased and glared at the other party angrily.


    "I''ve been entrusted by someone to pass on a message." Chen Chuyun said.


    "Who is it? I don''t think I know anyone in the God Realm. "


    "Lei Ao."


    "What?" Without any wariness, the uneasiness he forcefully suppressed just now became even more intense than the last few times.


    "This is not the place to talk." Chen Chuyun looked around. There were many disciples of the Divine Family training in the Sky Tower.


    "Follow me." Without saying anything else, he rented a place in the training area with his points. It was absolutely safe there.


    "Has something happened to Lei Ao? Has he left the Heavenly Tower yet? " He stared at Chen Chuyun.


    "You might not believe what I''m saying. Listen to it yourself." Chen Chuyun took out the bead Lei Ao gave him.


    Communication Bead?


    He was once again shocked. This communication bead was given to him by Zhou Qing when he first arrived in the God Realm. Everyone had one, and it was the only way to communicate with others.


    If Lei Ao handed this pearl over, then ¡­


    Without hesitating, he channeled all of his power into it.


    The transmission bead lit up, and Lei Ao''s voice sounded.


    "No, I should be dead by the time you hear this. I am not willing to die in the hands of a powerful enemy, but in the hands of one of my own people. "


    "No, I don''t have much time. I can''t tell you in detail. In short, you have to be careful of those from the Divine Veins Family. Don''t be in a hurry to avenge me, stay in the Heavenly Tower to cultivate and don''t come out until you reach the Divine Emperor Realm. "


    With just two short sentences, his face turned pale from fright. His body shook violently for a while before he fell to the ground and muttered to himself absent-mindedly.


    "Lei Ao ¡­" "Dead?"


    No wonder he had felt unsettled earlier, he hadn''t expected it to be this kind of thing, the Divine Veins hadn''t even fully recovered yet, it wasn''t strange for Lei Ao to have died after leaving the Sky Tower.


    "What the hell is going on?" After a while, he stood up without stopping, exuding a brutal and violent aura, which frightened Chen Chuyun secretly.


    "He met me in the Two Realms Mountain, and after that, he was chased and killed. I saved him, but he had a person who could deduce our position. So, when we were surrounded, he sent me out."


    "Are those people from the Divine Bloodline Family?"


    "Yes, a total of seven. They represent the Divine Veins Five Great Families."


    With a menacing look on his face, he asked, "Which five clans?"


    "Valley of Black Ice, Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Mao Mountain Faction, Di Family, Evil Race." Chen Chuyun answered honestly.


    "Impossible!" Suddenly, he screamed out loud. He glared at Chen Chuyun and said, "How dare you lie to me?"


    "Believe it or not, I have no reason to lie to you. If it wasn''t for the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, they wouldn''t be able to find our hiding place."


    "Impossible, this is impossible! Why would they want to kill Lei Ao?" He didn''t give up roaring like a madman.


    Chen Chuyun said, "I''m not sure why, but there was only one person who came to kill him. He said it was the Holy Maiden of the Valley of Black Ice."


    "Holy Maiden?" What Holy Maiden? "


    "I don''t know the name, but that person brought her divine weapon to kill Lei Ao. You should know that sword as well."


    "Sword? Could it be ¡­ Heavenly Crystal Sword? " His heart sank again. If he knew any divine weapons in the Valley of Ice, he could only recognize the Sky Crystal Sword.


    This was a divine weapon that was a grade higher than the Demon Fighter Pestle. It could be compared to Lei Ao''s blood saber.


    However, wasn''t the Heavenly Crystal Sword in Bluesea''s hands the entire time? Those from the Valley of Ice brought their Sky Crystal Sword to chase after Lei Ao, but they were all ordered to do so by the Holy Maiden.


    Holy Maiden ¡­


    Until now, no matter how foolish he was, he could still imagine some situations. He believed Chen Chuyun''s words. If not for the appearance of the Sky Crystal Sword, it was impossible for him to know about this godly weapon.


    Why did they want to kill Lei Ao? The Xuan Ice Valley, Mao Shan Sect, and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Forget about them, the Di Clan wouldn''t know of them either. However, the evil race was Liu Qingchen''s clan.


    She was Lei Ao''s little sister. Millions of years ago, the evil race and the War Clan were one family, how could they possibly kill Lei Ao?


    There had to be a reason behind it. Moreover, whether it was Lan Hai Tong, Zhou Qing, or anyone else, there was no reason for them to kill Lei Ao.


    ¡ª ¡ª

 C123

    After calming down, he asked, "Are all those who are chasing and killing people around our age?"


    Chen Chuyun said, "No, three old men, two middle-aged men, and two young men are disciples of the Valley of Ice."


    "In that case, they did not appear ¡­" He muttered to himself in a low voice.


    After a while, he turned to Chen Chuyun and asked, "Is Lei Ao really dead?"


    "This ¡­" Chen Chuyun shook his head hesitantly, "I''m not sure, but in that situation, it''s very hard for him to escape. Besides, he never thought of escaping."


    He was surprised for a moment. "Why?"


    "It seems like he used some sort of secret technique to seal the power of the last burning of his Divine Vein Source Spirit within his body. He released it during the battle, but it won''t last long. I once advised him, he said that with the existence of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, no matter where we run, it''s useless. "


    Chen Chuyun looked helpless. He didn''t stop, but he was full of anger and killing intent.


    Du Xuan sealed the source of Lei Ao''s incomplete God Vein. It could be used once in a crisis, but only for two hours.


    After two hours, Lei Ao would be a mortal. How could a mortal escape the hunt of a Divine Vein Family?


    Moreover, there was also the participation of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.


    A sect famous for its astrology and divination. As long as they existed, Lei Ao would have nowhere to run.


    "Thank you for coming. I owe you a favor. If your Chen Clan is in trouble in the future, as long as I am still alive, I will definitely save you."


    Without finishing his sentence, he turned around and walked out. The slight tremble in his back meant that he was on the verge of erupting in fury.


    Chen Chuyun didn''t stop looking. He opened his mouth and let out a long sigh.


    He knew that he would not stop until he left the Heavenly Tower to investigate the matter and take revenge for Lei Ao.


    Fighting against the five Divine Veins families by himself was simply a dead end. However, Chen Chuyun was only here to pass on the message and couldn''t stop him from doing anything.


    He couldn''t do anything, he could only stay in the Sky Tower. Not only would the Divine Bloodline Family chase after Lei Ao, they wouldn''t let him go either. They wouldn''t even let the Chen Family get away with it.


    Chen Chuyun wasn''t too worried about his family. Even if he lost his Divine Veins, it wouldn''t be that easy to destroy his Chen family.


    Celestial domain ¨C


    In a large city near the border with the demon clan area, the city''s Hell''s Gate encampment was kicked open.


    With a bang, a bag fell onto the table. The person who came was suppressing his anger but did not say anything. He just quietly opened the bag.


    The items inside were actually all precious Spiritual Roots of Heaven and Earth, such as Blood Lingzhi, Heaven Fire Scarlet Jade, Nine Yin Lotus Roots ¡­


    There were even some things that the God Realm had never seen before that actually appeared in this ordinary bag.


    The value of this bag was probably enough to buy a first-rate sect.


    The Head Supervisor of the Hell sect branch was slightly surprised as he asked in a deep voice, "What does Your Excellency want from our sect?"


    "I used these things in exchange for you two questions." He did not even lift his head, but his voice was hoarse.


    These things were all exchanged for points in the Sky Tower, to be given to Lei Ao to awaken his Divine Veins. But now, he gave them to the Underworld Gate without any reluctance at all.


    For such a precious item to be exchanged for two questions, not only was the head steward of the Underworld Palace not happy, he instead had an expression of worry. After a long sigh, he said, "What do you wish to know?"


    "First, where is Lei Ao? Second, why is the Divine Vein Family attacking him?"


    So it was like that. The Head Supervisor sighed again. "Please forgive us for not being able to answer your questions."


    "Why?"


    "Our sect has always had a rule that we do not sell any information related to the Divine Veins. Please go back."


    "Nonsense, the Buddha is also a Divine Vein, you have to say it today, you have to say it now. Otherwise, after today, the God Realm will not have the existence of the Gates of Hell."


    He didn''t stop getting angry and smashed the table in front of him into pieces with a heavy palm strike, causing his aura to skyrocket.


    The steward was forced back a few steps under the surprised gaze. Just as he was about to speak, another person grabbed his shoulder.


    "In the past million years, this is the first time you''ve dared to cause trouble at my Underworld Sect."


    Woman?! He frowned slightly.


    This woman was very beautiful, even bewitching. Compared to other girls that he had never seen before, this woman not only had a peerless beauty, but also a type of charm that would make anyone fall for her.


    The woman lazily pulled over a chair and leaned against it. Her half-closed eyes swept over the place indifferently. She then asked, "Do you think that my Underworld Sect is easy to bully?"


    Ever since she appeared, the steward had retreated to the side, his expression extremely respectful. It could be seen that this woman was not simple at all. At least in the Underworld, she held a higher position than the steward.


    Furthermore, she was not affected by the aura of intemperance in the slightest, which showed that she was not weak in any way.


    "The Buddha has no time to waste on you. If I don''t answer your questions, you will have nothing to do with me today." Without hesitation, he pulled out the Extreme Saint Wheel. The dazzling golden light illuminated the dark room as if it was day.


    "This is ¡­"


    The woman revealed a look of shock. She stared at the holy wheel and muttered, "So that''s how it is. You have obtained the inheritance of the Great Solar Tathagata."


    After a while, the girl suddenly revealed a smile. Her charm that could enchant all living beings made even the Extreme Saint Wheel dim for a moment.


    "Looks like the Buddhist Sect is about to appear. Alright, what do you want to know for the sake of the Buddhist Sect?"


    The Underworld Sect has a relationship with the Buddhist Sect? However, he didn''t continue to ask, and only repeated the two questions he had just asked.


    "Lei Ao, is that the traitor?" The woman muttered to herself for a while, then said to the head steward behind her, "Seven Elders, bring me the file on Lei Ao."


    "Yes." The Head Supervisor responded respectfully. He turned around and walked into the inner room. Not long later, he returned with a book and placed it in the hands of the woman.


    "We don''t know much about Lei Ao, and we don''t even know much about you. At the very least, we don''t know how you appeared in the God Realm. So, you''d better not have too much hope. "


    The girl made a strange hand seal towards the scroll and undid it. After looking at it, she said:


    "Three days ago, the last time Lei Ao appeared was in the region near the Realm of Death in the Twin Realm Mountain ¡­ "Huh?!"


    Halfway through her words, the woman suddenly turned her head in surprise and asked the manager, "Seven Elders, is this information accurate? "Who is in charge?"


    "Miss, this is a message from the Sky Eye, it shouldn''t be wrong." "Yes," Control replied.


    "Heaven''s Eye, that''s right." The woman knocked on the chair a few times and muttered, "Strange, didn''t he lose his Divine Veins? How can he still burn the Divine Veins Source Spirit?"


    This soft mutter made his whole body shudder. It was exactly what Chen Chuyun had said, and at the same time, it made his heart sink.


    If he hadn''t been forced into a corner, Lei Ao definitely wouldn''t have used the power of his sealed Divine Vein.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all?" The woman was keenly aware of the changes that had occurred.


    "I''m here to buy information, not to answer questions." He glared at her without looking away, not at all bewitched by her charm.


    "Hehe, looks like you haven''t figured it out yet. Our Devil Sect''s information is provided by us." The woman glanced at the Spiritual Roots and said, "For the financing of the first question, I will exchange it for a question."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? I mean, if you tell me why Lei Ao is able to burn his Divine Vein Source energy a second time, I''ll tell you where Lei Ao is. "Listen up, it''s his whereabouts. We don''t have any accurate information on his life or death."


    "There are some things that you cannot ask about, and your Divine Veins Family is a taboo. I advise you not to ask, the person behind Lei Ao is not someone you can imagine."


    "Are you threatening me?" The woman''s expression turned serious as she said unhurriedly, "Although my Underworld Sect doesn''t wish to provoke Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan, because that isn''t necessary, it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of them."


    "It''s not a threat, just a reminder. Since you must know, I can tell you." He continued, "Lei Ao hasn''t used up all of the divine vein he burned last time. He was sealed in his body by an expert, so he can still be used once more at a critical moment."


    "How is this possible?" The girl exclaimed and left the chair. She absent-mindedly murmured: "The burning of the Divine Veins is completely unstoppable, how can it be sealed?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    I''ve got a cold. Upload before 9: 00.

 C124

    "That''s why I said, the person behind him is not someone you can imagine. Are you interested in knowing his name?" Ye Zichen immediately found it funny.


    In the end, she did not ask any questions. She slumped back in her chair and said, "Three days ago, Lei Ao was attacked by seven experts of the Divine Veins. After the Divine Veins'' power disappeared, he was heavily injured and was thrown into the lightning pool."


    "Which seven experts?"


    The answers that he didn''t want to hear were no different than before. The aura of violence from his body once again rose crazily, and the murderous intent in his eyes was naked without any concealment.


    "The three from the Valley of Ice, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the Mao Mountain Sect, the Di Clan, and the evil races each have one person." The woman looked at the scroll again and continued, "The evil race did not make their move. Two of the three men from the Valley of Ice were killed by Lei Ao, while the other elder threw him into the lightning pool."


    It really was them!


    He did not hold back his anger as he said, "Second question, why did they attack Lei Ao?"


    "I can''t answer that." The woman withdrew the scroll and shook her head, "In truth, we have been paying attention to your situation. Although we know the result, we did not know the reason. We did not expect that the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan that had been hidden for so many years would suddenly appear and act against Lei Ao.


    Staring unblinkingly at the girl, he realized that there was no avoiding expression on his face. It didn''t seem like he was lying, so he asked, "Where is the lightning pool?"


    "This question can''t be considered a secret. You can just give it to me for free." The woman said, "The lightning pool is located in the Twin Realm Mountain and is close to the boundary between it and the Realm of Death. It exists even earlier than the Realm of Death, and its danger level is ten thousand times higher than the Realm of Death."


    "Is there such a place in the God Realm? Is there any detailed information? " He was shocked beyond words. He had originally wanted to probe the lightning pool, but upon hearing the woman''s words, he began to hesitate.


    "Nope." "There are some places in the God Realm that are unable to trace their origins. The Heavenly Tower and Lightning Lake are two of them. It is said that these two places existed since the birth of the God Realm."


    "He can be compared with the Heavenly Tower." The shock in his heart grew even more.


    "Anything else?"


    "Yes, I want the secluded location of the Divine Bloodline Family."


    "I can''t answer this question. I told Lei Ao and the evil race''s address before, but that was an exception." The woman rejected him without even thinking.


    "What''s the exception?" He didn''t stop asking.


    "At that time, he burned his Source Energy and fought against the God Emperor for three days. We guessed that his Divine Veins could not support him for long, and even if we found the evil race, we would not be able to do much. That''s why we told him."


    The girl told him the reason without any hesitation. If there was any deep meaning in her gaze, she would not give it a second glance.


    "Are you hinting that I should burn the divine vein source energy?" He didn''t stop sneering a few times, instead, the Extreme Saint Wheel in his hand began to vibrate under the support of his power.


    "That will depend on how much of the Great Sun Tathagata you learn." The woman smiled lightly and said, "My Underworld Sect is not afraid of Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan, and we are also not afraid of the Buddhist Sect. Furthermore, you are the only one remaining in the Buddhist Sect."


    F * ck, where did this damn woman come from?


    Unguarded, he became more and more alarmed. He had already raised his aura to its peak, and the steward had already been forced into a corner. The woman was not under any pressure, and her calm expression made him not dare to act rashly.


    The two continued to confront each other. After a long time, the woman sighed softly and took the lead in breaking the deadlock.


    "I can''t tell you the location of the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan. This is a principle. If you want to find someone from the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan, I can give you a path."


    Hm?! He was stunned for a moment, and then retracted his aura.


    "When you entered the Heavenly Tower a few years ago, the Demon and Demon Clans appeared at the same time. They each occupied one fourth of the Realm of the Gods. Although the other Divine Veins families did not officially reveal themselves, they still had disciples stationed there."


    After the woman finished speaking, she continued, "However, I must remind you that these two races did not attack Lei Ao. Moreover, these two clans are not to be trifled with."


    "Thank you for telling me." If he didn''t get the information he wanted, he was prepared to leave.


    "Wait." The woman called out and stopped him. She tossed over the bag that she had brought with her before saying, "The Underworld Sect has always been a fair place to do business. They definitely don''t covet anything that they shouldn''t take."


    He took it without any hesitation and left without looking back.


    The ones closest to him were the Spirit Demon Race. When he left the Heavenly Tower, he heard many rumors, but he was in a hurry to find Lei Ao, so he did not pay much attention to him.


    In the sky above the large city, hundreds of items were being exchanged as he looked at the huge, ten zhang wide handprint on the ground.


    Only Lei Ao''s Great Sky Falling Palm Imprint could create such a huge hand-shaped crater. It seemed like he had already come into contact with the Monster race a long time ago.


    But now, the hand prints were still there, but it was unclear whether he was dead or alive.


    "Why have you come to our Monster race?" A few lesser demons surrounded him. Ever since Lei Ao''s battle with the mayor, these guards had restrained themselves a lot. They knew that there were many experts in the human race, so they didn''t dare to act too arrogantly.


    "Let me report that the disciples of the Buddhist Sect don''t stop visiting."


    Buddha Sect?! The little demon was shocked and quickly sent a person to the city to report.


    Not long later, the wolf came out with a few Diremonsters.


    "Are you really the successor of the Buddhist Sect?"


    Big Wolf carefully observed the situation. Although it was true that he was wearing a monastic robe, he did not have a scar. Moreover, the Buddhist Sect had disappeared for such a long time, no wonder he was suspicious.


    He did not give a reply, but merely activated the power of his Divine Veins and took out the Extreme Saint Wheel at the same time.


    This supreme divine weapon from the Buddhist Sect, the buddhist treasure that had once been able to shake the world with its might, coupled with the power of the Divine Veins, was more persuasive than any other explanation.


    "Since you are the descendant of an old friend, please enter the city."


    City Lord''s Mansion ¨C


    He didn''t stop there and went straight to the point. "I came because of Lei Ao''s matter."


    Bang.


    The cup Big Wolf had just picked up was crushed by the pinch and the wine spilled all over the floor. He was keenly aware of the rage on Big Wolf''s face when he heard Lei Ao''s name.


    "Sir, are you looking for Lei Ao? Are you trying to kill him as well?" Big Wolf asked in a low voice. The atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "He''s my brother." He clenched his fists and said, "I''ve come to investigate why the Divine Veins Family wants to attack him."


    "So that''s how it is." Big Wolf looked a little pleased. "Actually, we don''t know why they want to kill Lei Ao either. It happened too suddenly, and they didn''t inform our tribe. Even the Demon race didn''t know anything about it."


    "I also know Lei Ao, and I admire this young man. After what happened, I once asked those Divine Veins families, but they rejected me on the basis of the clan''s grudges. "


    "Also... The Demon Emperor also ordered me to stop this investigation. " As the wolf spoke, its eyes were filled with helplessness.


    "Grudge, ever since we came to the God Realm, we have never come into contact with any type of Divine Veins, where have grudges come from?"


    He didn''t stop sneering and said, "I heard that there are people guarding the aristocrats among the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan?"


    "This ¡­" Big Wolf gave an awkward reply, "I understand what little brother is feeling, but since he has appeared in my demon territory, I have a responsibility to ensure their safety."


    "I understand, one last question. If I were to start a war with the other Divine Bloodline families, I wonder what the aristocrats'' position would be?"


    "This is not something that I can decide." Big Wolf said, "Before the orders from His Majesty the Demon Emperor arrive, I can only stand by and watch without doing anything. The condition is that the battle cannot take place within the territory of our demon clan."


    "Many thanks. I''d like to make a trip to the lightning pool. I won''t disturb you any further. Also, if Niu Meng comes out, I''d like to ask the mayor to inform me so that he can contact me as soon as possible."


    After he left, Big Wolf drank alone.


    He never expected that the Divine Veins Family would attack Lei Ao. When he received the news, the battle had already ended.


    Back then, the old man from the Valley of Ice had brought his injured grandson to the demon race to beg for help. The wolf was so angry that it almost killed him on the spot, not to mention supporting him with medicinal pills.


    Even though Big Wolf was furious, he understood what was going on behind his back. He had to make a move. One of them might trigger a war between the Demon Clan and the Divine Veins Clan.


    The first person who didn''t want to see this kind of situation the most was the Demon Emperor. He immediately ordered the great wolf to be banned from interfering in this matter.


    Big Wolf didn''t dare to disobey the Demon Emperor''s orders. For the past few days, he had been sulking in the City Lord''s Mansion. He paid no heed to the disciples of the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan that were guarding the territory of the Demon Race.


    As soon as he left, there were reports from lesser demons that all the underworld clan disciples were seeking an audience.


    "Tell them to scram." Big Wolf impatiently flipped over the table and walked straight into the manor.


    Two Realms Mountain.


    After half a month of nonstop walking, they finally arrived at the legendary Realm of Death.

 C125

    "The burial ground of the Buddhist Sect?" He opened the map and flew towards the south.


    "This is the lightning pool?"


    Looking at the lightning pool that was only a thousand feet in size, he did not stop and went all out. He even summoned the Dharma Idol in order to withstand the powerful pressure.


    Even so, even though he had activated his Divine Veins, he still felt a deep tremble from the depths of his soul.


    This kind of feeling, even back when he was undergoing the evolution of the Divine Veins back then, wasn''t this strong.


    The pool was about three hundred meters wide, and could be said to be a swamp. Thunder and lightning of different sizes constantly flashed above it.


    The strangest thing was that the lightning did not have a single color. There was purple, blue, white, and even black.


    This sort of natural energy, not to mention Lei Ao, even if a Zhi Zun came, she wouldn''t necessarily be able to escape, right?


    Witnessing the scene of the lightning pool with his own eyes, even the last bit of luck in his heart was destroyed.


    Replacing it was a bellyful of anger and killing intent.


    Regardless of the reason, they were both descendants of the Divine Veins, so what need did they have to be so ruthless?


    Ever since they stepped into the God Realm, the rest of the people all had their own families and sects.


    In terms of friendship, the two of them were much more profound than the rest.


    Lei Ao had died. If he could remain silent and not see anything, then it was not like he did not want to see something like this.


    The Buddhist family was benevolent. Most of the time, it was used as a main force. Unless it was absolutely necessary, it would never use the means to exterminate the devil.


    However, this kind of mercy did not appear on him. He was more hot-blooded than everyone else, and even more vicious than they were.


    A clap of thunder rang out in the sky as bean-sized raindrops poured down, signaling that a new round of slaughter was about to begin.


    He didn''t act recklessly and recklessly. Using the aura of the lightning pool to conceal himself, he began to absorb the heaven and earth spirit roots he had obtained from the Heavenly Tower, doing his best to strengthen his divine veins.


    He was like a fleeting flower, disappearing from the sight of everyone after leaving the demi-humans.


    Following his concealment, some people began to feel uneasy.


    They were the ones who had killed Lei Ao. With the Valley of Ice as the main force, they gathered a total of six clans.


    "Everyone, I heard that the successor of the Buddhist Sect and that brat Lei Ao are sworn friends. We have to plan this as soon as possible."


    Inside the secret chamber, the representatives of the six clans were in the midst of a secret discussion. The old man from the Valley of Ice spoke out first, implying that since he had already done so, he had to be thorough.


    "But, in the end, he is a descendant of the Buddhist Sect." The Di Clan''s representatives hesitated.


    In the ancient times, if it wasn''t for the Buddhist Sect risking their lives to sever off this ancient era, the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan might not even exist today.


    "People who achieve great things do not care about trifling matters. Everyone, you must understand just how great the influence that the Holy Maiden has on the clan." The old man from the Valley of Ice had solved the mystery behind his words.


    This was also the weakness of everyone. Today, the Divine Veins Family had long forgotten their original mission, and their main goal was the family.


    The hesitation did not last long on everyone''s face. Soon, it was replaced with a resolute look, except for one person.


    "Sorry, we, the evil race, will not participate in this matter." The middle-aged man slowly said.


    "Liu Yi, what do you mean by this?" The old man frowned.


    "I don''t mean anything. With your abilities, dealing with a Buddhist descendant is effortless. What does it matter if I''m one less?"


    "Liu Yi, we belong to the same boat, isn''t that a little inappropriate for you?" The old man from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said in dissatisfaction.


    "You still have the face to say that?"


    The man who was called Liu Yi wore an angry expression and asked, "Why didn''t you explain the relationship between Lei Ao and my clan''s Holy Maiden?"


    "Hmph, you actually believed him just because he said so? No one can say for sure about this matter unless you, the Holy Maiden, personally admit it. " The old man from the Valley of Ice said.


    "No matter what, our evil race will not interfere in this matter. Goodbye."


    Liu Yi let out a snort. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned his head and said to one of them: "Nangong Zheng, you didn''t interfere with last time''s matter. I advise you not to rush this muddy water."


    "Thank you for your advice, I know what I''m doing." A middle-aged scholar in the crowd suddenly opened his eyes and then slowly closed them again.


    The withdrawal of the evil races did not affect their plans, the remaining five families could eat them all.


    Over the next few days, they secretly sent their disciples to search for the whereabouts of the old man.


    The carpet style of searching was of little use since the God Realm was simply too big. Fortunately, he still had the Heaven''s Secret Art, the Divination Technique.


    Half a year later, they had determined the location of the attack. It was actually near the lightning lake where Lei Ao had died.


    "Strange, we''ve searched for that place before, but didn''t discover anything." The old man from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets mumbled to himself.


    "He borrowed the energy of the lightning pool to conceal his own aura. We are afraid of the lightning pool, so we don''t dare to get too close to it. Of course we can''t discover him."


    Ruthlessness flashed across the eyes of the old man from the Valley of Ice. He said, "Everyone, this brat is very cunning. He did not immediately find trouble with us and instead hid away to cultivate. His purpose is self-evident."


    That one sentence caused everyone to fall silent. If they were talking about the burning passion from the Buddhist Sect, then there was no way out now.


    No matter what, the things that they had done could not be exposed. If they were to let the matter spread once it was spread, the consequences would be dire.


    Seventh day, in the sky above the lightning pool.


    He was in closed-door training when he was suddenly awoken by a sense of danger from the depths of his heart.


    "Can''t hold it in anymore?" He mumbled to himself and rushed out.


    His monastic robe fluttered in the air as he coldly stared at the five people in front of him. The Extreme Saint Wheel in his hand hummed under the effects of his cultivation.


    "You must be the successor of the Buddhist Sect, right?" The old man from the Valley of Ice cupped his hands in a greeting.


    "Stop bullshitting. If you want to fight, then come. If you don''t want to fight, then scram." He didn''t even raise his head.


    "Youngsters should restrain themselves." The old man from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets suddenly released his Qi, rushing straight towards that pressure.


    "Keep your head down." If he didn''t stop the volcanic eruption, he hated it the most when people used their status to suppress him.


    A 100 foot Great Sun Tathagata appeared behind him. As the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets old man approached, his aura completely vanished.


    This change immediately shocked everyone, and they also recognized the divine weapon in his hand.


    "The Great Solar Tathagata, Saint Extreme Wheel."


    The five of them felt their hearts sink. Things might not go smoothly. Having the Extreme Saint Wheel meant that they had obtained some sort of inheritance.


    "The ones who were chasing down Lei Ao that day were you guys, right?" He didn''t pay attention to the air and ignored everyone''s imposing manner.


    "Everyone, are you still hesitating?" The old man from the Valley of Ice stabbed out first.


    "You all... "All of you, accompany my brother in death."


    With a wave of the Extreme Saint Wheel, the full moon energy did not only dissolve the old man''s attack, it also turned into an attack.


    Immediately after, the five of them felt a tyrannical Qi growing continuously.


    The Divine Veins burned fiercely within his body. During this half year, he had already strengthened his Divine Veins once, but unfortunately, he did not have enough time to go into seclusion to strengthen his body.


    In terms of cultivation, he was already a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. If he were to burn his Divine Veins, he would be able to reach the level of a God Emperor.


    Of the five people on the field, other than Nangong Zheng, who was unable to see the depth of the situation, the old man from the Valley of Ice was a Great Perfection Saint Ruler.


    One on one, unrestrained and fearless.


    But one against five, he had to fight.


    Around the battlefield, there were five enchantments of different colors that were like sturdy iron walls. Even if they didn''t use Thunder God''s Worm, they couldn''t break the enchantment that the five of them had formed together.


    If he couldn''t escape, he could only fight head on.


    Anger and killing intent that had been bitterly suppressed for a long time exploded in an instant.


    His dark red eyes, and his bare killing intent. Every time his gaze swept across a person, they would make the other party feel terrified.


    This child must not be allowed to live!


    The old man from the Valley of Ice unleashed his vicious nature. He immediately ignited his divine meridian, and began to fight with it.


    "Come on, old thing." He didn''t stop and rushed up. He ignored the incoming sword and continued to fight like he was losing his life.


    "This kid is crazy." The old man from the Valley of Ice was silently angered. In terms of cultivation, he had won quite a few times, but there was no way he would be so decisive.


    In the end, even if he didn''t give up, he wouldn''t dare. It was just like how he didn''t dare to burn his own divine vein source to save his own grandson.


    In a short moment, the old man from the Valley of Ice was at an absolute disadvantage. Even though he had only obtained two moves, his lightning speed and the tyrannical power of the Vajra Body had made him suffer a lot.


    "Everyone, if we don''t act now, how long will it be?" When the old man from the Valley of Ice saw that something was wrong, he immediately dragged the others into the water.


    "All of you, go die!" No matter who he met, his eyes would always be bloodshot from killing. As he swung his Extreme Saint Wheel, he smashed it down viciously.


    In the past, the supreme buddhist treasure could not display its true power, but it was not something they could defend against.

 C126

    Fighting against five by himself, no matter how brave and fierce he was, he still couldn''t handle the other side''s numbers.


    Six hours after the battle, burning the Divine Veins was no longer enough for him to continue fighting. He didn''t need to be on guard and decided to use his one and only chance in his life.


    At first, he was even thinking of finding a chance to escape, but sadly, he was simply unable to break through the five Spirit Formations.


    And among these five people, there were three who had extremely deep killing intents that could not be sensed. They were the old men from the Valley of Ice, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and the Mao Faction.


    These three people really wanted to kill him. On the other hand, the people from the Di Clan and the Nangong Clan did not do their best to help. They only helped to stall him for a bit.


    If he didn''t burn his Source Energy, he wouldn''t be able to escape being surrounded and killed. The desperate attack method that he had always been unable to defend had long caused his body to be covered in wounds and even lost a lot of his Divine Veins.


    If he combusted his source energy, running away would be meaningless. He had to fight for it.


    "Lei Ao, watch me avenge you." The Great Sun Tathagata behind him suddenly shot out ten thousand beams of golden light. His illusory form became more and more real, as if it were real.


    "Not good, he''s ignited his Essence. Everyone, don''t hold back." The old man from the Valley of Ice had a drastic change in expression. Back then, Lei Ao who had burned his Source Energy had caused him to suffer greatly.


    He did not want to try that experience again, so this time, he did not even dare to bring a disciple with him.


    "Roar!"


    He didn''t stop using Buddha''s Lion''s Roar. The powerful sound wave rippled through the entire space and almost burst everyone''s eardrums. A faint feeling of dizziness came from his head.


    Those who combusted their source of energy could not be stopped. They all fled in all directions by themselves, and he was even more certain that the old man from the Valley of Ice was chasing after him relentlessly.


    "Brother Nangong, please help me."


    The old man from the Valley of Ice was beaten until he lost his temper. He had no choice but to brazenly ask for help.


    Nangong Zheng had a hesitant expression on his face, but in the end, he sighed and pulled out a flaming long sword and cut it off.


    Among the five of them, he was the only one who could not see through their cultivation level. He had been on guard the entire time. When he saw the old man from the Valley of Ice asking for help, he immediately understood that this Nangong Zheng was the strongest one among them.


    "For Nangong Mengjun''s sake, you better not force me." He coldly stared at the other party.


    "Leave, I won''t stop you." Nangong Zheng said.


    "Hahaha, you''re telling me to go?" He couldn''t stop laughing. It would have been fine if he had said it earlier, but now, even his Source Energy had been ignited. What was the point in running away now?


    Regardless of the outcome, even if he could survive by a fluke, his divine veins would disappear into thin air.


    Just ask, how did he manage to escape?


    Nangong was secretly regretting, if it were not for his own hesitation, the situation would not have developed to such a point where there was no way to reverse it.


    A golden and a red figure were entangled together, and Great Sun Tathagata and the Fire God''s form fiercely collided in the air.


    The more he fought, the more shocked he became. Even under the situation where he was burning his Divine Veins, even if he used all his strength, he could only maintain a balanced situation.


    As for this Nangong Zheng, he hadn''t even burned his Divine Veins, let alone his Source Energy.


    The Emperor Realm! This was a true Divine Emperor realm powerhouse, and the Divine Weapon in his hand was a supreme treasure that could contend against the Extreme Saint Wheel.


    Nan Gong was fighting with all his might, but he was holding back and did not want to kill his opponent.


    However, just because he didn''t have the intention to kill, it didn''t mean that the others didn''t.


    While he was completely engrossed in battle, he had neglected the other experts.


    A tyrannical sword qi shot over, forcefully intervening in the battle between the two. By the time the two of them had noticed, the outcome had already been decided.


    Nan Gong Zheng''s Fire Sword clashed with the Extreme Saint Wheel, his left hand struck out towards his lower abdomen, while his left fist met with his opponent''s fist.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the two of them would be separated for a short period of time due to this clash. However, the sudden sword attack had caused things to change.


    Even though Nangong Zheng did not kill anyone, he did not dare to hold back too much. He had used 90% of his power in this palm attack.


    Unexpectedly, the punch was deflected halfway, causing the palm to hit his lower abdomen.


    Nan Gong Zheng was startled, he flew backwards without stopping, his gaze sweeping across the part of his chest where the sword tip protruded.


    "Lan Chao, what do you mean?" Nangong was furious.


    "Brother Nan Gong, what is the meaning of this? Isn''t that the purpose of our trip? " The old man from the Valley of Ice pretended to be confused, but he was wild with joy in his heart. This time, he had completely tied the Nangong Family to the same boat.


    "You ¡­" Nangong Zheng gave a bitter snort and turned his head to search for the whereabouts of the old man, quickly chasing after him.


    Crap!


    The force of Nangong Zheng''s palm was too strong. He retreated backwards after suffering heavy injuries. When Nangong became aware that he was adamant, his swaying body disappeared into the darkness.


    He had to catch up!


    Nangong Zheng''s eyes narrowed. His power and influence skyrocketed and his speed increased tenfold in an instant.


    However, a figure was even faster than him. Like a bolt of lightning, it passed over his head and tore off a corner of his clothes when it fell into the boundless darkness.


    With a muffled "pu" sound, the only heir of the Buddhist Sect disappeared into the darkness.


    "It''s you?" Nan Gong came from behind and when he saw the face of the newcomer, he was extremely surprised.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The man held the corner of his shirt and started to laugh out loud. "Hahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"


    "What are you laughing at?" Nangong Zheng was at a loss.


    "I laughed at the time when the Buddhist Sect was blind and saved all of you ungrateful and shameless disciples, yet they sent their sole successor to the grave."


    The person who came was Big Wolf. He, who was originally sulking in the City Lord''s Mansion, suddenly received a message from a small demon who was training in the Two Realms Mountain. He said that he saw several people from the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan fly into the depths of the Two Realms Mountain.


    At that time, he was already extremely shocked. Half a year ago, he didn''t enter the Two Realms Mountain and hadn''t come out. Now that the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan had entered, there probably wouldn''t be any good things happening.


    Worried, Big Wolf rushed to the Twin Realm Mountain at full speed, hoping to save him in time.


    Unfortunately, even though he used a demon clan secret technique to increase his speed, he was still slowed down by half a step. Unknowingly, he had already fallen into the Realm of Absolute Death.


    "Sirius, what do you mean by this?" Lan Chao and his men caught up just in time to hear the wolf''s sarcasm.


    "Isn''t the meaning obvious? "Why? Do you want to kill me too?"


    Big Wolf glared disdainfully at Lan Chao. His main body was the Howling Sun Heavenly Wolf, and he was famous among the demon race as a Demon Saint. Lan Chao didn''t even put him in his eyes.


    Out of the five people present, only Nangong was still fighting him. And now, the Heavenly Wolf was enraged, it was determined to teach this group of shameless fellows a lesson.


    "Tianlang, don''t forget your status. You are provoking a dispute between the demon clan and the Divine Veins Aristocrat Clan." Lan Jue was unafraid. He raised the situation to the level of his family and race.


    "Hahaha, when you killed Lei Ao, why didn''t you think about the family? Isn''t it just bullying them because there''s no one behind them? "


    Tianlang laughed heartily as he said coldly to Nangong Zheng, "I once respected you as a man. Now, it seems that I, Tianlang, have become blind."


    His words caused Nangong Zheng to be ashamed. He lowered his head and did not dare to retort. Even though he had done it unintentionally, he had died because of him.


    As for the others, Sirius did not look so pleased. He glared at Lan Chao and shouted angrily, "From the very beginning, it was your Valley of Ice that was up to this trick. Today, I will annihilate you, shameless old thing!"


    The Heavenly Wolf Claw appeared in front of Lan Chao, tearing space apart as he spoke. The speed of the claw was so fast that Lan Chao had no time to react.


    Fortunately, Lan Chao''s fate was not absolute. The Sky Wolf''s attack had been blocked.


    "Sirius, go back."


    The man was clad in white, and his hands were behind his back. He was blocking Lan Jue''s advance. He was so strong it was hard for anyone to imagine.


    Skywolf took a closer look and immediately exclaimed, "Your Majesty!"


    This person was actually the Demon Emperor?!


    The expressions of everyone present changed drastically.


    Who was the Demon Emperor? They were the masters of a clan, and their status was even higher than the Patriarchs of the Divine Veins Clan. They were on equal footing with the masters of the Demon race.


    And this time, the esteemed Demon Emperor had actually appeared in order to save Lan Chao?


    There was only one reason, the Demon Emperor did not want the Demon race and the Valley of Ice to be enemies.


    When he thought of this, Lan Chao immediately felt reassured. He shouted, "Demon Emperor, it''s time for you to discipline your subordinates."


    "You want to teach This Emperor how to do things?"


    The Demon Emperor turned his head and shot two icy gazes at Lan Chao. Lan Chao felt as if he had fallen into an ice kiln. It was as if the fire of his soul was about to be extinguished.


    "Sirius, go back. The Monster race cannot participate in this matter." The Demon Emperor didn''t bother to bicker with Lan Chao. He simply repeated what he had said.


    "But Your Majesty ¡­" Sirius had an unwilling look on his face.


    "Go back, things aren''t as bad as you think."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Brothers, with the support of a fresh flowe